'5c^^,-a*;
: ^^x-;;. ;\-i^j»**#'
JUDAISM
AT THE
WORLDS PARLIAMENT OF RELIGIONS
COMPRISING THE PAPERS ON JUDAISM READ AT THE
PARLIAMENT, AT THE JEWISH DENOMINATIONAL
CONGRESS, AND AT THE JEWISH PRESENTATION
Published by tJte Union of American Hebrew Congregations
CINCINNATI
ROBERT CLARKE & CO
1894
Copyright, 1894,
Bv Robert Clarke & Co.
BP1
INTRODUCTION.
When the idea of holding a Parliament of all Religions in connection
with the World's Fair of Chicago was broached there was no denomi-
nation that hailed it with greater enthusiasm than the Jewish. The
first advocates of a universal religion had been Israel's prophets, and
this movement was the first pronounced step to be taken in our West-
ern World toward giving active expression to the glorious hope of the
unitiue of all men in the name of the one God. Individual voices in
the various Jewish pulpits throughout the land were raised in joy and
gratitude. The first oflftcial action, however, in the matter was taken at
the meeting of the Central Conference of American Rabbis held in New
York City, July 6-10, 1892, when the committee to whom had been
referred the suggestions in the annual message of the President of the
Conference included in their report the following paragraph :
" We recommend, in reference to the Religious Congress of the
Columbian Exposition, that after the matter has been given mature
deliberation at the present session of the Conference, the Executive
Committee of this Central Conference be given full power to act in con-
junction Avith the committee already appointed by the Columbian Com-
missioners."
A number of suggestions w-ere made as to what participation
Judaism should take in the Congress, and the matter was disposed of
by a resolution to the effect " that all matters concerning the World's
Fair be referred to the Executive Committee, that all recommendations
that the Executive Committee will have to make and all the reports
of their transactions regarding the World's Fair be brought to the
notice of a special session^of the Conference to be held in Washing-
ton next December, in order to act in conjunction with the Council of
the Union of American Hebrew Congregations."
At the special session of the Conference held in Washington on
the fifth of the following December, it was resolved to address a com-
munication to the Council of the Union of American Hebrew Congre-
gations which was to convene on the next day asking the co-operation
and support of the Union in the execution of the idea of the repre-
sentation of Judaism at the Parliament.
Upon the receipt of this communication by the Council it was re-
ferred to a Committee of Five consisting of Messrs. B. Bettman,
(iii)
917816
IV INTRODUCTION.
Julius Freiberg, Simou Wolf, and Revs. Dr. Joseph Silverman and
Louis Grossman. This committee submitted the following report
which was unanimously adopted :
'To the Council of the Union of Avierican Hebrew Congregations:
Gentlemen: — Your Committee, to whom was referred the com-
munication from the Central Conference of American Rabbis, peti-
tioning this Council to co-operate with it in a proper presentation of
Judaism at the Congress of Religions which will be held in Chicago,
August, 1893, beg leave to submit the following :
Inasmuch as all the religions of the world will be represented at
the said Congress of Religions, and the Central Conference of Amer-
ican Rabbis has taken the initiative for a proposed representation of
Judaism in it,
The subjects to be treated as follows :
I. Historical —
(a) Subdivided into Biblical, Mediaeval, and Modern.
(&) The history of Jewish beliefs and the customs in the various
lands and times.
(c) The history of the domestic and inner social life of the Jews
in the various periods.
((/} A history of the education of the Jewish people, public and
private.
II. Ethical —
(a) Biblical ethics from the historical standpoint.
(6) Talmudical ethics based upon and to begin with the Hellen-
istic literature.
(c) Ethics of the medireval Rabbis down to our own time.
III. Polemics and Apologetics —
That is, the relation of the Jews to Heathenism, Christianity, and
Islam.
IV. Statistical —
(a) An estimate of the present statistics.
(6) European statistics.
(c) American Jewish statistics.
(d) Eastern Jewish statistics.
V. Arcilkological —
Religious and national Ixith as to results and desiderata.
These various to|)ics will be assigned to well-known scholars
who have made these branches their special study and they shall be
requested to participate in person, or if that be impossible, by literary
contribuiioiis. Furtlici nidrc. we recommend that the Conference
INTRODUCTION. V
should tender a special invitation to representative men and women
to take part. Furthermore :
Whereas, The anti-Semitic agitation, undeterred by the verdict
of the enlightened, still continues its unjust liostility in many lauds,
be it
Resolved, That besides the discussion of the topics recommended,
we solicit the co-operation of all American Jews in sympathy with
the cause, both individuals as well as societies, orders, and congrega-
tions to render the participation of the Jews in the Religious Con-
gress of the Columbian World's Exposition a matter of international
importance, to help to state clearly and emphatically the great aim
and the objects of Judaism before the entire world and to substan-
tially refute all the slanderous charges made against it througli the
successive ages by its declared foes; be it also
Resolved, That men of renowned, Avorld-wide scholarship and im-
partiality of the Christian denomination and Jewish scholars of note
be requested and authorized, at the expense of the American Jews,
to write and publish exhaustive treatises on the anti-Semitic charges,
in particular in regard to the blood accusations, which fill so dark a
chapter in Jewi.sh and Christian history, stating the facts and giving
the result of their examination in decisive and clear terms. Further-
more, be it
Resolved, That these men be invited to come and to review pub-
licly these charges before the enlightened representatives of the great
religions of the world, in order to elicit the approval and assent of the
world and silence slander in the name of huraauitv forever, at least
within the pale of civilization.
In all of which the Council fully concurs and heartily indorses
the proposed plan.
We recommend that this Council appoint a committee of eleven
to co-operate with the Executive Committee of the Conference, and
that the joint Commission be intrusted with full power to carry out
this suggestion, with such modification as they may see fit for the
proper representation of Judaism in the Congress, and that it shall
convene as speedily as practicable, and furthermore, that the Execu-
tive Board be herewith authorized to provide such financial support to
the Commission as may be necessary for the execution of the plan."
The suggestions in this report as to the subjects which should be
treated in the papers to be read were adopted by the committee from
the communication of the Conference. At the New York meeting
above referred to, this plan had been presented.
Vi INTRODUCTION.
In accordance with this resolntion, the President of the Conucil,
Mr. Emmannel Werthheinier, appointed the coiumittee of eleven, con-
sisting of the following gentlemen :
B. Bettman, Cincinnati, O.
Isidore Bush, St. Louis, Mo.
Josiah Cohen, Pittsburg, Pa.
Solomon Hirsch, Portland, Oregon.
Adolph Moses, Chicago, 111.
Simon AV. Rosendale, Albany, N. Y.
Jacob H. Schiff, New York.
Lewis Seasongood, Cincinnati, O.
Oscar S. Strauss, New York.
Mayer Sulzberger, Philadelphia, Pa.
Simon Wolf, Washington, D. C.
Julius Freiberg, Cincinnati, O., President of (lie U)iion of A.
H. C, ex-ojficio.
On March 26, 1893, a joint meeting of the Commission, consisting
of this Committee of the Union , the Executive Committee of the Central
Conference, the local committee of Chicago, and representatives of
the Congress of Jewish women, was held in the parlors of the Audito-
rium Hotel, and on the succeeding days in the vestry-rooms of the
Anshe Maariv Congregation. An organization of all these bodies
was effected. Mr. B. Bettman was chosen chairman of the meeting
and Kabbi Joseph Stolz, secretary.
The joint committee resolved to spread broadcast the following
preliminary address, which states briefly and clearly the reasons why
Judaism should be represented at the Parliament :
" In accordance with the authority vested in us by the World's
Congress Auxiliary of the World's Columbian Exposition, we, the un-
dersigned, rejirosenting the Union of American Helu-ew Congregations,
the Central Conference of American Rabbis, and the Local Committee
on a Jewish Church Congress, send fraternal greetings to the Jews and
friends of the Jews of all countries.
The World's Congress Auxiliary of the World's Columbian Ex-
position has fornfallyand officially invited the professors of Judaism to
be represented in the Parliament of Religions to be held in the Me-
morial Art Palace from September 11th to September 28th, and it
behooves us to participate in this Congress of all living historical re-
ligi(ms, that no link in the chain be missing, and the evidence be as
complete as possible, that however manifold our titles may bo, the be-
lief's, the hopes, the aims we all cheri>h in common arc luiicli more
INTRODUCTION. Vll
important Jiiul essential than a long-standing and deep-rooted intoler-
ance has led mankind to believe.
Another reason of not less importance urges the Jews to be prop-
erly represented at this Congress. Although the history of Judaism
covers a period of more than three thousand years, no religion has
been more thoroughly misunderstood and misinterpreted. Misconcep-
tions of it are so deeply rooted that ours is still the humiliation to see
the most enlightened nations of the world not only giving credence to
beliefs concerning us that have been invented by fanaticism, and have
not the slighest historical foundation, but even persecuting our breth-
ren upon the strength of them.
Since the existence of our religion, no such opportunity as this
has ever been extended to the Jew to set himself right before the
whole world. It would, therefore, be criminal negligence did we not
embrace this chance to proclaim broadcast, through such men as by
their learning, their ripeness of judgment, their character, and their
works, will command general recognition and attention, what our fun-
damental doctrines, hopes, and aims have ever been, what are the
chief spiritual contributions for which humanity is indebted to us,
what is our attitude toward other religions, and in what respect Juda-
ism is still indispensable to the highest civilization.
For these reasons, we beg leave to invite your moral support and
hearty co-operation in this representation of Judaism for which the
evenings of September 13th, 15th, and 16th have been assigned to us
by the General Committee.
It is designed by the Auxiliary that also a Denominational Con-
gress or Conference shall be held in Chicago for a more complete and
extended presentation and discussion of such theoretical and practical
questions as concern each denomination ; and we herewith extend to
you a hearty invitation to attend and participate in the sessions of our
Denominational Congress, which will be held under the auspices of
the Central Conference of American Rabbis during the week begin-
ning August 28th, and which will form an officially recognized part of
the World's Fair Religious Congresses.
All communications may be addressed to Rabbi Joseph Stolz,
Secretary of the Joint Committee, 412 Warren Avenue, Chicago,
Illinois.
Signed by —
B. Bettmann, Cincinnati, President.
Hon. Jacob H. Schiff, New York, Vice-President
Adolph Moses, Chicago, Vice-President.
Julius Freiberg, Cincinnati, Vice-President.
viii INTRODUCTION.
IsiDOR Bash, St. Louis, Vke-Preddent.
Hon. Solomon Hirsch, Portland, Ore., Vice-President.
Judge Simon W. Kosendale, Albauy, N. Y.
Hon. Oscar S. Strauss, New York.
Hon. Simon Wolf, Washington, D. C.
JosiAH Cohen, Pittsburg, Pa.
Mayer Sulzberger, Philadelphia.
Gen. Lewis Seasongood, Cincinnati.
Rabbf Isaac ISI. Wise, Cincinnati.
Rabbi David Philipson, Cincinnati.
Rabbi Charles Levi, Cincinnati.
Rabbi Joseph Silverman, New York.
Rabbi Tobias Shanfarber, Baltimore.
Rabbi Emil G. Hirsch, Chicago.
Rabbi Isaac S. Moses, Chicago.
Rabbi Joseph Stolz, Chicago, Secretary.
Joint^Commiitee of the World's Congress Auxiliary on the
Jewish Denominational Congress."
Thejcommittee appointed by the chairman to prepare the program
for the Denominational Congress and the Jewish Presentation at the
Parliament submitted a report which was substantially carried out.
The Denominational Congress convened Sunday afternoon, August
28, in the Hall of Columbus, and continued its sessions until Wednes-
day morning, August 30th. The Jewish Church presentation took
place on the evenings of the 13th and 15th during the sessions of the
Parliament.
Mr. B. Bettman, the chairman of the joint committee, in his
official report, ])resented to the executive committee of the Union, at
its meeting hold in Cincinnati, December 10, 1893, writes of the pro-
gram and the manner in which it was carried out:
"This plan provided for a presentation of the cause of Judaism
before the World's Congress of Religions and for papers to be read
before the Jewish Denominational Congress, prepared by men selected
from among the best and ripest Jewish scholars in the United States,
and the results have exceeded the highest expectations of the warmest
friends of the movement. Not only did Judaism for the first time in
its history meet the other Religions of the World as an acknowledged
e(|ual entitled to and accorded a respectful hearing, but the brilliant
]>resentation of its cause has made warm friends for it in hitherto hos-
tile or at least coldly imiifierent circles, and seed has been sown that
will undoubtedly bring forth a harvest of esteem and good fellowsliip.
INTKODUCTION. IX
lu addition its own champions and adhereuts have gained in confidence
and encouragement, and auothei- great cause for congratulation is in
the eminent success achieved also for the first time by the American
Jewish women in their exceedingly able public participation in the
work of the Congress, which has resulted in conferring great honor
upon themselves and the sacred common cause."
At this same meeting, the following communication addressed by
the Eev. Dr. Isaac M. Wise to Mr. B. Bettman, on jSTovember 7, 1893,
was presented :
" Herewith I have the honor to report to the Commission of the
U. A. H. C, over which you preside, that the members of the Cen-
tral Conference of American Rabbis and others associated with them
have done their duty in the Congress and Parliament of all Religions,
and have done it well. Judaism has been represented on this occasion
fairly, fully, and frankly by able and eloquent champions, although
none of the foreign brethren appeared. Also that cruel " blood ac-
cusation " was emphatically and eftectually refuted — I dare say by our
influence — by the great Catholic Archbishop of Zaute in Greece, whq
declared it a base falsehood in Parliament. In the same manner anti-
Semitism was denounced by Archbishop Ireland and others in both
cases much better than we could have done it. We discussed fully all
departments of Judaism, theoretical and practical, exactly according
to plan and specification indorsed by your Commission at the meeting
in Chicago.
None of our men hitherto asked any recompense, traveling ex-
penses, any thing at all, and no foreigner gave us the honor, conse-
quently no draft on the $1,000 was made to the best of my knowl-
edge.
Therefore, I ask of the Commission (1) to order the inclosed bills
of the Secretary paid, to which I have to add ^50 for printing done
on my order in preparation for the Congress and the Parliament. (2)
The balance to be applied in the publication of the book which shall
contain (a) all transactions in connection with this affair ; and (b) all
papers and addresses by ovn- people, men and women in that Con-
gress and Parliament, together with those of the two archbishops men-
tioned.
This volume — I judge to be about 300 pages octavo — to be dis-
tributed thus: One volume to the archives of the Union, the College
and every congregation of the Union A. H. C. One volume to each
of the officers connected with the Congress and Parliament, to our
writers whose presentation is in the volume, and to every member of
the Central Conference of American Rabbis together about 300
X INTRODUCTION.
volumes. 100 to be distributed in the various libraries of the coun-
try ; 100 among the leading newspapers, and 100 in Europe, together
600 volumes. No less than 1,500 to be printed, and the balance to be
sold for the benefit of the Union.
This publication will be the historical monument of the occasion,
and for the future generations of American Israelites, to tell so we
were, so we did, and so we stood in 1893."
A committee, consisting of Messrs. B. Bettman, A. A. Kramer
and Alfred Seasougood, was appointed to take these suggestions into
consideration, with power to act.
It is due to the generosity of the Union of American Hebrew
Congregations, through its Executive Committee, that the publica-
tion of this volume has been made possible. It is sent forth as a me-
morial of Judaism's participation in the greatest religious gathering
that the world has ever seen. The thanks of the Jews of this land
are due to tlie public spirit of the officers of the Union, who have
placed the funds for the publication of the work at the disposal of
, the committee.
There have been gathered, as far as possible, all the papers that
were read at the Parliament proper, the Congress, and the Presenta-
tion. With but few exceptions, all the papers read are given. Where
this is not the case, the committee, although making every eflTort to
obtain the paper, did not succeed.
It had also been intended to, include the papers read at the Jewish
Women's Congress in this volume, but the committee, much to its re-
gret, learns that it has been anticipated in this matter by the Jewish
Publication Society of America, which has made all arrangements to
issue the proceedings of the Women's Congress.
A number of the pa[)ers read before the Parliament, although not
appointed by the joint commission, have nevertheless been included,
in order that as complete an account as possible of what was spoken
1)V the Jews on Judaism miirht be given.
The paper of Pi-ofessor D. G. Lyon, of Harvard University, on
"Jewish Contributions to Civilization," has been included, because of
its bearing on the subject.
The strong words of the Archbishop of Zante on the blood-accu-
sation, doubly important when the speaker who uttered them is con-
sidered, are reproduced.
The remarks of Archbishop John Ireland on Anti-Semitism, made
:it a meeting of the Jewish Women's Congress, and kindly furnished
i>y their author for publication in this volume, will be welcomed as
INTRODUCTION. XI
the expression of a broad and liberal-minded man upon a movement
which calls for the condemnation of all friends of humanity.
This volume is sent forth with the prayer that it may serve toward
spreading a knowledge of the past achievements, the present beliefs,
and the future hopes of Judaism. These hopes center in the realiza-
tion of the ideal of the Parliament of Religions, the acknowledgment
of the Fatherhood of God, and the Brotherhood of jNIan. It was a
rabbi who suggested the verse of the prophet that was adopted as the
motto of the Parliament: "Have we not all one Father? has not one
God created us?" May God speed the coming of the time when the
thought implied in these words will be realized, and, the world over,
the high hopes aroused by the Parliament be fulfilled.
COiSTTEIN^TS.
PAGES
Introduction iii
Opening Session xix
I. THEOLOGY.
1. An Introduction to the Theology of Judaism, by Rev. Dr.
Isaac M. Wlse.
A Prolegomenon. What Theologj' is. The Postulates of The-
ology. The Divine Names in the Bible. What the Theology
of Judaism is. God and His Names according to the Torah.
The Attributes of God. The Doctrines of the Theology of
Judaism 1-25
2. Syllabus of a Treatise on the Development of Religious
Ideas in Judaism since Moses Mendelsohn, by Dr. G.
Gottheil.
Reform as a conscious change of existing conditions or beliefs.
Reformed Judaism originated in Germany, but was consist-
ently carried out in America. The influence of Mendelsohn.
History of Reformed Judaism. The doctrines and tenets
commonly believed by Reformed Jews. Reformed Judaism
a new Judaism 26-34
3. The Sabbath in Judaism, by Dr. B. Felsenthal.
Origin of the Sabbath. History of the Sabbath institution
among the Jews. The place of the Sabbath in Jewish life.
The celebration of the Sabbath in this country shall be left
to the individual 35-41
4. What the Hebrew Scriptures Have Wrought for Mankind,
BY Dr. Alexander Kohut.
Faith, the corner-stone of human civilization, bequeathed to
the world by the Jews. The sciences and the arts were cul-
tivated on the soil of ancient Judea. But principally it is
through their religion that the Jews have influenced man-
kind 42-48
5. The Doctrine of Immortality in Judaism, by Rabbi Joseph
Stolz.
The assertion that the ancient Jews did not believe in eternal
life refuted. Proof from the consensus geniiian, notably from
(xiii)
XIV CONTENTS.
PAGES
early Semitic beliefs; from Scriptural evidences; from the
post-Biblical development of Jewish doctrine; from apocrj'-
phal and later Jewish sources. The subject of eternal pun-
ishment 49-55
G. Judaism and the Science of Comparative Religions, by Rabbi
Louis Grossman, D.D.
The difliculty of stating the beliefs of a community or age.
What the history of theology amounts to. All institutions
are compromises. Religion not final, unalterable. The term
revelation misleading. Intense dogmatism in Judaism un-
known. Dift'erences of opinion rather refer to church policy ;
not even the Bible enjoys final authority among Jews. In
spite of the unhampered freedom given to individuals, Juda-
ism has maintained a marvelous identity. Religion chiefly
a sociological fact; the spirit of Judaism is best realized in
the domestic virtues of the Jewish people. The new science
of comparative religions sees -God every-where; Judaism
may readily accept its teachings. Judaism is bound up with
the Jewish mind. Judaism respects history ; it is the soul
of Jewish history 56-71
7. The Function of Prayer According to Jewish Doctrine, by
Rabbi I. S. Moses.
Freedom, Unity of God, Righteousness, Peace — elements of '
Jewish prayer. Universality of the Jewish Jjrayers 72-78
8. A Review of the Messianic Idea from the Earliest Times to
the Risk of Christianity, by Dr. I. Schwab.
Origin of the Messianic Idea. Germs reach as far }>ack as the
ninth century B. C. The process of development of the
idea. Pre- and post-exilic conceptions as to a Messiah, nota-
bly at the time of the birth of Christianity. The Messianic
idea an archetype of American civilization 79-95
II. ETHICS.
9. The Ethics of Ji daism, by Dr. I. M. Wi.se.
Ethics or M<jrals defined. The floral Law in man. The
maxim to regulate the action. The advisory autliority for
the sake of certitude 99-106
10. Ethics of the Talmid, hv Dit. M. ]Miklzineh.
Tahnudical Ethics based on Biblical Ethics. Man as a Moral
Being. Free will. Duty of self-preservation, self-cultivation,
accpiiring knowledge, and industriousncss. Justice, truthful-
ness, peaceableness, an<l charity. The absence of a.sccticism.
A suiiimary 107-113
CONTENTS. XV
PAGES
11. Synagogue and Ciiukcii in Their Mutual Eelations, Partic-
ularly IN Reference to the Ethical Teachings, by Dr.
K. KOIILER.
Synagogue and Church represent refractions of the same truth.
Synagogue a creation of the Hasidim. p]arly Christianity
based on the teachings of the Essenes, incorporated fully in
the Sermon on the Mount. The true character of Jesus. The
early Church. Mission of Church and Synagogue comi^ared.
The higher outlook. The Church Universal 11-1-126
12. Universal Ethics of Prof. Heymann Steinthal, by Rabbi
Clifton H. Levy.
Introduction. Ethical doctrines of Ideas. Presentation of Ideas
or the forms of new life. The psychological mechanism of
ethical processes. The ethical view of the world 127-146
13. Reverence and Rationalism, by Maurice H. Harris, A. M.,
Ph. a.
Fear succeeded by awe. Religion is a Weltanschauung combined
with reverence. Reverence, not fear, the controlling influ-
ence in Judaism. Outward forms of reverence must be kejjt
distinct from the inner, reverential attitude of the soul.
Ceremonialism not worse than official reverence. Revolt
against organized religion. Rationalism. Reverence may
be combined with a rational interpretaion of the universe.
The claim of the soul must be vindicated 147-158
14. The Greatness and Influence of Moses, by Dr. G. Gottheil.
Moses, the liberator, the legislator, the moral teacher 159-163
15. Human Brotherhood as taught by the Religions based on
THE Bible, by Dr. K. Kohler.
The Brotherhood of Man. The Fatherhood of God the basis of
man's brotherhood 164-171
III. HISTORY.
16. The Share of the Jewish People in the Culture of the
Various Nations and Ages, by Gotthard Deutsch, Ph.D.
Jewish ideas in the New Testament. Jewish-Alexandrian Phi-
losophy. The Jewish-Arabic Period. Biblical Criticism.
The age of reformation and Kabbala. Spinoza. Jews in
the present age 175-192
17. Contribution of the Jews to the Preservation of the Sciences
in the Middle A.ges, by Dr. Samuel Sale.
Bible Criticism and Exegesis. Grammar. Medicine. Travel.
Poetry. Astronomy. Philosophy 193-203
XVI CONTENTS.
PAGES
18. PIlfJTOHI.NXS OF .TlDALSM, BY RaBBI E. ScIIEEIBEK.
History of .Tiulaism. Jews and .Judaism. Historians of the
Jews and of Judaism. The modern historians 204-229
19. OirniODOX or Histokical Judaism, by Rev. r)u. H. Pereira
^Iendes.
Ideas imx^arted to iNIoses. Mosaic code of ethics. Peace,
brotherhood, happiness. Judaism and Zoroastrianism.
Separateness of historical Judaism. AVorship rather than
doubt. Judaism joined no heresies. Fruits, not foliage.
Judaism ahvaj^s looks to God. Continue separating and
protesting. Develojtment of Judaism. Faith 230-240
^ 20. The Position of Woman among the Jews, by Dr. Max Lands-
berg.
The position of woman in Vjiblical, media-val and modern times.. 241-254
IV. STATE AXD SDCIETY.
^ 21. Judaism and the Modern State, by Rabbi David Philip-
son, D.D.
The modern state differing from the mediieval state. Emanci-
pation of the Jews. Pos-ition of the Jews in regard to the
state. In this country 257-267
22. Judaism a Religion, and not a Race, by Rabbi A. Moses.
The Aryan race. Tlie Semitic race. The purity of the Jewish
race' 268-284
21. Poi'[i.AK Fkroks about the Jews, by Rabbi Joseph Silver-
man, D.D.
Popular errors al)0ut the Jews analyzed and refuted. The es-
tablishment of a literary bureau for the purjwse of refuting
false charges recommended 285-294
24. Tin; Outlook tiF Judais.m, by Mlss Joski-iiink Lazarus.
" Salvation may yet again be of the Jews." 295-303
25. AViiAT HAS Judaism done for Woman? by Miss Hkxhiett.v
SZOLI).
Wmiiairs placr in .b'wisli life and doctrine illustrated from Bi-
ble and post-biblical literature 304-310
\'. <>i;<i.\XIZFI) FORCES.
26. A SABBATH-ScnooL Union, isy Lk. S. IlioriiT 313-318
27. On Instwuc tii>n in the I'osT-Ihiu.HAi, I Iistouv hf thi; Jews in
• •lit SAiiiiATii S( iiooi.s, r.v Ih;. I'.. Ffi.skn ill \ i 319-.326
CONTENTS. XV 11
PAGES
28. The Jewish Plip.i.ication Society ov A.mehica. by Mis.s Henri-
etta SzoLD 327-333
29. Traixixg Schools, by Professok G. Bamberger 334-338
30. Personal Service, by Dr. A. Gvtmax 339-341
31. PoptLAR Lectures, by Dr. A. M. Radix 342-347
32. Union of Young Israel, by S. L. Eldridge 348-352
33. What Organized Forces can do for Judaism, by Rabbi Henry
Berkowitz, D.D 353-357
34. The Social Settle.ment, by Professor Charles Zeublin 358-361
35. Relief Societies, by Mr. Henry L. Frank 362-363
VI. GENERAL.
36. The Voice of the Mother of Religions on the Social Ques-
tion, BY Rabbi H. Berkowitz, D.D.
Dignity of labor. Responsibility of the individual for society,
and of society for the individual. A human brotherhood
under the care of a divine Fatherhood — the highest ideal of
society. Freedom of the individual. The Mosaic-Talraudic
institutions and laws of untold worth to the present in the
solution of the social, question 367-372
37. The Genius of the Talmud, by Dr. Alexander Kohut.
A description of the Halakha and Haggadha 373-385
38. Elements of Universal Religiox, by' Dr. Emil G. Hirsch.
Religion a natural function of the human soul. Religious sy.s-
tems pretending to universality. The Church Universal
will have no creed, l)nt will have much more of God than
the dogmatists have. ^laimonides quoted. Character and
conduct— the Gospel of the Church of Humanity. Sin— a
moral imperfection. Duty of labor. Religion will penetrate
into all the relations of human society. Distinction be-
tween secular and sacred wiped away. A life worthily
spent here will be the l)est preparation for heaven. Prayer
and "Worship. " Religion made the Bible, not the book re-
ligion." The Church of Go<l 386-390
39. Jewish Contributions to Civilization, by Professor D. G.
Lyox.
The Jew has given us the Bible, a library of ethics and relig-
ion. The Jew has taught us the doctrine of (iod's Unity
and His Fatherhood, of human brotherhood, of the dignity
and immortalitv of the soul, of the golden age before us.
XVUl CONTENTS.
PAGES
The Sabbath as a religious institution we owe to the Jew.
Jesus was a Jew ; Christianity and the Church are Jewish
institutions. The Jew has bequeathed to the world the
highest ideals of life 391-407
40. I.VTRODUCTION TO A BlBLIOGKAI'IIY OF THE JeWISH PERIODICAL
Press, by Dr. Isaac M. Wise.
The origin of the Jewish periodical press, its character and in-
fluence 402-409
41 . The Archbishop of Z.\nte on the Blood Accusation 410
42. Ke.marks on Anti-Semitism, by Archbishop Joh.x Ireland 411-413
JEWISH DENOMINATIONAL CONGRESS.
THE OPENING SESSION.
On the twenty-seventh day of August, in the Hall of Columbus
in the Art Palace, in the presence of a highly interested audience, the
Jewish Denominational Congress opened its sessions. It was the
first of tlie many denominational congresses held in connection with
the Parliament, and the general feeling seemed to be that it was par-
ticularly appropriate that the key-note of the Parliament should be
struck by the mother of monotheistic religicms.
The exercises opened with prayer by Rabbi I. L. Leucht, of New
Orleans, La., as follows :
Almighty and most merciful God, Sovereign of the Universe!
Deeply impressed with the solemnity of this moment, we approach
Thee and crave for Thy blessing. Thou art the source of all wisdom,
the light of our soul is but a spark borrowed from Thy glory, lead-
ing us to height?, where Tliou alone reignest supreme.
O Father, we stand in need of that divine light shedding a ray
of hope into the darkness of our mundane existence, that we may
not be engulfed by the waves of selfishness and earthly glory, that we
may find fortitude and faith in times of danger and pain, in hours of
doubt and infidelity, enabling us, O Lord, to proclaim at all times that
Thou art our God — and without Thee there is no salvation.
O God, of all nations, the children of all peoples have come
hither to prove the wonders of human achievements, to show forth
the treasures of the earth, and now they do assemble to acknowledge
that they have not forgotten the Giver of all, proclaiming each, in
his own tongue, that Thou art the King of all Kings, the Ruler of the
world, the Preserver of all things. The first called to emphasize and
to acknowledge, before the world, eternal fidelity and allegiance to
Thee, great God, comes Israel.
O Father^ from the beginning of our pilgrimage Thou hast en-
(xix)
XX JEWISH DENOMINATIONAL CONGRESS.
trusted us with this mission, to walk before tlie peoples of the earth
proclaiming Thy truth and Thy unity. From Abraham, the father
of all nations, to Moses, Thy trusted servant, even to this day, we
have never ceased to cry aloud, " Thou, Jehovah, art our strength."
Every age has heard this cry, its echo vibrates throughout all lauds,
and from every mountaiu top thrilled the message, " Hear, 0 Israel,
the Jjord is our God ; the Lord is Oue."
Heavenly Father, we thank Thee for this great day, when ful-
fillment draws near — when all lands join in that great hymn of praise
and thanksgiving, whose every verse is but a chord of that grand an-
them, lifting all mankind to the same inspiration, the same father, the
same ideal, the same God, who knows but one justice, but one love.
O God, let this gathering — only the beginning of a grand divine
service, such as the world never witnessed, be sweet incense in Thy
sight. Help us, O Lord, in our endeavor of binding man closer to
man, linking heart nearer to heart. O, let it be a mountain of the
Lord, where all nations gather to praise Thee. Let it be a Sinai,
from whose crest once more will resound the trumpets of Revelation —
announcing to those near and far — Thy Unity and Thy Love for ever-
more ! Amen !
Mr. Charles C. Bonney, President of the World's Congress Aux-
iliary, and General President of the World's Congresses of 1893,
thereupon delivered the address of welcome.
Masters and Teachers of Israel, Officers and Members of the Jewish
Denominational Congress of 1893 : The providence of the God of Abra-
ham, Isaac and Jacob, who created man in his own image, and gave
him from Sinai's glory-crowned summit the law of a righteous life, has
so ordered the arrangements for the Religious Congresses, to be held
under the auspices of the AVorld's Congress Auxiliary of the World's
Columbian Exposition, that, without any plan to that end, this Con-
gress of the Jewish Church is the first of tiie series. The month of
August having been assigned for the Ccnigresses on Engineering, Art,
Government, Science, and kindred subjects, the month of September
was set apart for tlie Congresses of that greatest department of the
World's Congress work, the Department of Religion. For this reason
many efforts were made to fix a later date for this Congress, but it was
found impracticable to do so; and when the present date was finally
settled, it was not then expected that place could be found for the ses-
sions of the Congress in the Memorial Art Palace, but that one of the
Chicago synagogues must be selected for them. But when the assign-
OPENING SESSION. XXI
raents of the August Congresses, which had the prior right to this
week, were finally made, it was happily found that the Jewish Con-
gress could be accommodated here where the other religious congresses
will be held, and the arrangements were, with much pleasure, accord-
ingly changed.
Thus the Mother Church, from which all the Christian denomina-
tions trace their lineage, and which stands in the history of mankind
as the especial exponent of august and triumphant theism, has been
called upon to open the Religious Congresses of 1893.
But far more important and significant is the fact that this ar-
rangement has been made, and this Congress has been formally opened
and welcomed by as ultra and ardent a Christian as the world con-
tains. It is because I am a Christian, and the Chairman of the
General Committee of Organization of the Religious Congresses is a
Christian, and a large majority of that committee are Christians, that
this day deserves to stand ^old-bordered in human history, aS one of the
signs that a new age of brotherhood and peace has truly come.
AVe know that you are Jews, while we are Christians, and would
have all men so, but of all the precious liberties which freemen enjoy,
the highest is the freedom to worship God according to the dictates of
conscience; and this great liberty is the right, not of some men, but
of all ; not of Christians only, but of Jews, and Gentiles as well. I
desire from all men respect for my religious convictions, and claim for
myself and mine the right to enjoy them without molestation ; and my
Master has commanded me that whatsoever I would have another do
to me, I must also do to him. What, therefore, I ask for myself, a
Christian, I must give to you as Jews. Our differences of opinion
and belief are between ourselves and God, the Judge and Father of
us all.
Through all the Sacred Scriptures of the Old Testament, we walk
side by side, revering the creation ; journeying through the wilderness;
chanting the psalms and inspired by the prophecies ; and if we part at
the threshhold of the gospels, it shall be, not with anger, but with
love, and a grateful remembrance of our long and pleasant journey
from Genesis to Malachi.
The supreme significance of this Congress and the others is, that
they herald the death of Persecution throughout the world, and pro-
claim the coming reign of civil and religious liberty.
O Religion ! Religion ! how many crimes havte been committed
in thy name ! The crimes committed in the name of Liberty are but
few in comparison.
Against Religious Persecution, all the religions of the world
XXU JEWISH DENOMINATIONAL CONGRESS.
should be united and support each other with unfoiliug zeal. This is
not saying that all religions are of equal worth. This is not saying
that any one should yield one jot or tittle of his own peculiar faith.
It is quite the contrary. For only when one is protected in his proper
liberties, and can "act in freedom according to reason," can he prop-
erly examine his own faith or that of his fellow-man.
With perfect religious liberty, with comprehensive and adequate
education, with a life according to the great commandments, mankind
will come into closer and closer relations; into a better and better un-
derstanding of their social, political, and religious differences, and the
living power of the truth, guided by the sovereign providence of God,
will more and more make the whole world one in human brotherhood
and service, and finally in religious faith.
Henceforth the leaders of mankind will seek, not for points of
difference, but for grounds of union, striving earnestly to know the
truth, that the truth may make them free from the bondage of preju-
dice and error, and more and more efficient in advancing the enlighten-
ment and welfare of the world.
With these sentiments I welcome the Jewish Denominational
Congress of 1893."
This address, received with marks of the highest approval, was
followed by remarks introductory to the work of the Congress by the
Rabbis Isaac M. Wise, of Cincinnati, Gustave Gottheil, of New York,
and Emil G. Hirsch, of Ciiicago.
The work of the Congress proper was thereupon begun by Dr. K.
Kohler, who read his paper on "The Synagogue and the Church and
their Mutual Relations with Reference to their Ethical Teachings,"
which will be found elsewhere in this volume.
THEOLOGY.
AN INTRODUCTION TO THE THEOLOGY OF JUDAISM.
By rev. dr. ISAAC M. WISE.
I. A PROLEGOMENON.
The Theology of Judaism, in the opiuion of many, is a new aca-
demic discipline. They maintain Judaism is identical with legalism,
it is a religion of deeds without dogmas. Theology is a systematic
treatise on the dogmas of any religion. There could be no theology
of Judaism. The modern latitudinarians and syncretists on their part
maintain we needmore religion and less theology, or no theology at
all, deeds and no creeds. For religion is undefinable and purely sub-
jective ; theology defiues and casts free sentiments into dictatorial
words. Keligion unites, and theology divides, the human family not
seldom into hostile factious.
Psychology and history antagonize these objections. They lead
to the conviction that truth uuites and appeases, while error begets
antagonism and* fanaticism — error, whether in the spontaneous beliefs
or in the scientific formulas of theology, is the cause of the distracting
factionalism in this transcendental realm. Truth well defined is the
most successful arbitrator among mental combatants. It seems, there-
fore, tliat the best method of uniting the human family is to con-
struct a well defined, rational, and humane system of theology, as free
from error as possible, which will appeal directly to the reason and con-
science of all normal men.
Research and reflection in the field of Israel's literature and his-
tory produce the conviction that a code of laws is not yet a religion.
Legalism is but one side of Judaism. The underlying principles and
doctrines are the essential Judaism ; these are the material to the
theology of Judaism, and these are essentially dogmatic. You take
Judaism as a philosopheme, it is certainly dogmatic. It is neither em-
pirical, skeptical, nor critical, hence it must be dogmatic. If you take
it as a body of principle, doctrine, and precept embodied in Holy
Writ, it certainly has its fundamental truths which, if formulated in
decreta or placita, are always dogmas.
Let us consider a few particular points. The scriptures begin
with an account of Creation. Expound this as you may, it always
2 THEOLOGY.
centers iu the proposition of the priority aud siiperioi-iiy of a sub-
stiuitial being — call it spirit, causative power, God, or by any other
name — prior and superior to all material being and its modalities; and
this, however formulated, is a dogma.
The scriptures from the first to the last page advance the doctrine
of DIVINE INSPIRATION AND REVELATION. Keason about it as you
may, it always centers in the proposition : There exists a fiaculty of
intercommunication between that universal, prior, and supei-ior being
and the individualized being called man ; and this also is a dogma.
The scriptures teach that the Supreme Being is also Sovereign
Providence. He provides sustenance for all that stand in need of it. He
foresees and foreordains all, shapes the destinies and disposes the affairs
of man and mankind, and takes constant cognizance of their doings.
He is the law-giver, the judge, and the executor of his laws. Press all
this to the ultimate abstraction and formulate it as you may, it always
centers in the proposition of Die sittllche Weltordnimg, the universal,
moral theocracy, which is the base of all canons of ethics; and this
again is a dogma.
The scriptures teach that virtue is rewarded and vice punished,
inasmuch as they are voluntary actions of man ; furthermore that the
free and benevolent Deity under certain conditions pardons sin, in-
iquity, and transgression. Here is an apparent contradiction between
justice aud grace in the Supreme Being. Press this t(* its ultimate ab-
straction, formulate it as you may, and you will always arrive at some
proposition concerning atonement ; and this also is a dogma.
Furthermore, scriptures teach with special emphasis the Yiivii
Monotheism. This is not the indefinite theo-raonism of the primitive
element worshipers, nor the illative monotheism of the Shemitic or
Aryan paganism, supposed to underlie the polytheism of elemental
astrolatry or anthropomorphous theology. It has nothing iu common
with any god or gods made by human hand or fancy ; nothing in
common with the abstract deities or god-ideas of philosophy, ancient
or modern, which are metaphysical postulates without substantial ex-
istence ; nor witli the artificial god or gods of inductive speculation,
like Hegel's perpetually self-developing " Geist," which is the original
of the Darwinistic and Auguste Comte's metaphysics; nor with the
"Will" of Schopenhauer, the "Unconscious" (Das Unbeivusde) of
Ed. von Hartmann, tiie subsequent " Panlogism," or "Panpsychism,"
and the last phase of the whole, the " Unknowable" of British specu-
lation. It is a unique Yhvh monotheism without precedent or
parallel in history which scriptures teach, a belief in an eternal living
God, tiie author, preserver, and governor of the entire cosmos,
TIIK THEOLOGY OF JUDAISM. 6
•\vho possesses, enlivens, and permeates the All without being sub-
merged in, clianged, or limited by this All, the self-conscious wisdom
and benevolence in the All, without any dependency on the All.
"God is he that is, and all the rest but seems to be." This Yhvh
monotheism is no philosopheme ; reason neither could nor did invent
it, reason can not deny it, it can only construe it; it is a dogma.
And according to all ancient and modern expounders of scripture, it
is a dogma on which depends the salvation of man. Therefore it is
correct to maintain that Judaism has its dogmas; hence there may be
built up a theology of Judaism.
Whether it is necessary to formulate and establish tliese, other, or
in fact any dogmas, in order to construct a system of theology, can be
decided only after we have ascertained what theology is, what the
theology of Judaism is.*
2. WHAT THEOLOGY IS.
Theology is the science of man's religious knowledge. Science
is ratiocinated and systematized knowledge. Knowledge is any
conception of fact, phenomenon or sentiment made permanent in
consciousness. Man's religious knowledge is the complex of con-
ceptions of facts, phenomena or sentiments concerning the Supreme
Being of his own cognition, that Being's nature and commaudments,
man's duties, hopes or fears accordingly, and his relations to that
Supreme Being. Since all religious knowledges center in man's
cognition of the Supreme Being, the science of these knowledges is
properly called theology, " a treatise or discourse on or of God."
The ratiocination of conceptions and knowledge entering into any
system of science is the work of the faculty of reason. This is the
point where theology and philosophy meet, but only to separate again
from each other at the next step in advance. Theology is no meta-
physics, no ontology, no psychology and no philosophy of religion,
consequently its operations and methods differ from all of them.
•■■ We know that tlie attempt to formulate these dogmas by Moses
INIaimonides and other authorities, before and after him, proved a failure.
No two of them agreed in the numbers, essence or wording of the dogmas.
Maimonitles himself in his philosophical book, Moreh i\>6?<c^iun— although
his formulas, were placed in the common ]iniyer book of the synagogue —
drops the last two, and in his Eabbinical code, Mlshudh TJioraJt, emphasizes
but two, viz: God and Revelation. See Yesode Hathorah i, and vii, 1 ; .To-
seph Albo's Ikkurim. section 1 ; Isaac Abarbanel's Rosh Amanah and
Chasdai Kreskas' Or Adonai, and compare first Mishnah of section Chelek
in Sanhrdrin.
4 THEOLOGY.
Ratiocination signifies the generation of a judgment from others
actually in our understanding. I compare the conception or knowledge
to be ratiocinated with those I possess; if there exists nothing contrary
or contradictory to it in my consciousness, I hold it to be true, true for
me; it is subjectively true. The next higher step is, I compare this
new conception or knowledge with the knowledge of mankind, with
that which all men know, and if there exists nothing contrary to it in
the consciousness of mankind, I hold it to be objectively true; it is
true with all rational beings.
In theology, as in every other transcendental science, none can
nor need go beyond this for ratiocination. AVhatever all men ever
knew to be true is true to all ; it is self-evident because it is evident to
all. Theology can safely build its structure upon the universal knowl-
edge of men. Philosophy in fact does the same. It can not produce
facts or phenomena, or the conceptions of either. It can only reason
on them, hypothetically determine the degree of possibility, or proba-
bility, analyze, construct and define that which it has adopted from the
universal knowledge of mankind. jNInnkind knows much more than
reasoners elaborated. Philosophy in these three thousand years elab-
orated but a few problems which mankind's reason begets. In all this,
however, it relied on mankind's knowledge more than on the syllogism.
None can reason on naught. Knowledge precedes the process of rea-
son and claims justly the priority in time and superiority of evi-
dence over all products of reason. Mankind's universal knowledge in
each particular case is the conclusion of a syllogism, the antecedents
of which the philosopher may or may not discover.
3. THE POSTULATES OF THEOLOGY.
As far back into the twilight of myths, the early dawn of human
reason, as the origin of religious knowledge was traced, mankind was
in possession of four dogmas. They were always present in men's
consciousness, although philosophy has not discovered the antecedents
of the syllogism, of which these are the conclusions. The exceptions
are only such tribes, clans or individuals as had not yet become conscious
of their own sentiments, those latter not yet having been crystallized
into conceptions, in consequence whereof they had no words to express
them ; but those are very rare exceptions. These four dogmas are :
1, There exists — in one or more forms — a Superior Being, living,
mightier and higher than any other being known or imagined. (Ex-
istence of God. )
2. There is in the nature of this Superior Being, and in the nature
THE THEOLOGY OF JUDAISM. O
of niiiD, the capacity and desire for mutual sympathy, inter-relation
and inter-conimunicatiou. (Revelation and worship.)
3. The good and the right, the true and the beautiful, are desir-
able, the opposites thereof are repugnant to the Superior Being and to
man. (Conscience, ethics, and aesthetics.)
4. There exists for man a state of felicity or suffering beyond this
state of mundane life. (Immortality, reward, or punishment.)
These four dogmas of the human family are the postulates of all
theology and theologies ; and they are axiomatic. They require no
proof, for what all men always knew is self-evident; and no proof can
be adduced to them, for they are transcendent (trans conscientiam com-
munein). Philosophy, with its apparatuses and methods of cogitation,
can not arrive at them, it can only expound them ; it can not negate
them, and no reasoner ever proved such negation satisfactorily even
to himself.
All systems of theology are built on these four postulates. They
differ only in the definitions of the quiddity, the extension and expan-
sion of these dogmas in accordance with the progression or retrogres-
sion of different ages and countries. They differ in their derivation
of doctrine and dogma from the main postulates; their reduction to
practice in ethics and worship, forms and formulas ; their methods of
application to human affairs, and their notions of obligation, account-
ability, hope or fear.
These accumulated differences in the various systems of theology,
inasmuch as they are not logically contained in the postulates, are
subject to criticism ; an appeal to reason is always legitimate, a rational
justification is requisite. The ai-guments advanced in all these cases
are not always appeals to the standard of reason — therefore the disa-
greements— they are mostly historical. "Whatever we have not from
the knowledge of all mankind, we have from the knowledge of a very
respectable portion of it in our holy books and sacred traditions" — is
the main argument. So each system of theology, in as far as it differs
fiT)m others, relies for proof of its particular conceptions on its tradi-
tions written or unwritten, as the knowledge of a portion of mankind;
so each parlicular theology depends on its sources.
So also does Judaism. It is based upon the four postulates of all
theology, and in justification of its extensions and expansions, its
derivation of doctrine and dogma from the main postulates, its entire
development, it points to its sources and traditions, and at various
times also to the standard of reason, not, however, till the philoso-
phers pressed it to reason in self-defense ; because it claimed the divine
6 THEOLOGY.
authority for its sources, higher than which there is none. And so \vc
have arrived at our subject :
4. WHAT THE THEOLOGY OF JUDAISM IS.
We know what theology is, so we must define here only what
Judaism is.*
Judaism is the complex of Israel's p.eligious sentiments
RATIOCINATED INTO CONCEPTIONS IN HARMONY WITH ITS JehOVISTIC
God-cognition.
These conceptions made permanent in the consciousness of this
people form the substratum to the Theology of Judaism. They are
recorded in the national literature of the Hebrews, and actualized in
their history, which records also the temporary aberrations, the com-
bat of the logical and illogical in the historical process.
This definition of Judaism is justified by the Hebrew records. It
is presupposed in the opening chapters of Genesis, that the progres-
sive development of the ' monotheistic religious knowledge in the
human family was preserved by certain patriarchs — this is also the
opinion of the Talmudical sages — and reached Abraham in the full-
ness of its opulence. Abraham was in his time the heir and expo-
nent of mankind's monotheistic traditions, or perhaps the most promi-
nent of that favored class, who represented an esoteric faith, which
Abraham began to proclaim publicly in Canaan. It was a name-
less faith. With Abraham begins the definite God of revelation.
When this patriarch was ninety -nine years old, it is recorded, G-enesis
xvii. the first time in these records, God spoke to him of Himself, ex-
pounding what He is: "I am Ail Shaddai, walk before me and be
(become) thou perfect, and I will make my covenant between me and
thee." Here is the first record of monotheistic religion, with its ob-
ject, "to be (become) perfect," and its method, to walk before God,
in the light of God, to think and act God-like, to shape the moral
conduct according to the God-idea, which is its ideal and pattern, and
identical with the religious knowledges ratiocinated in harmony with
the God-cognition.
Four centuries of progressive development elapsed between the
* Judaism is a niisnninor for the religion of Israel. It apulics only to
that status of relipi(m which was developed and established in Judea, i. e.,
tn one phase of that rclijrion, and especially the one which was developed
from and after the revolution under tlic Asmoneans ( Ki? B.C.) Still the
word is so old, venerable and poi)ular. that it can not well be replaced by
its original designation, wliiMi is Hlil' HN")^ "The fear, veneration, and
worsiiip of Jihovah (Psalm xix, 10), which eiulureth forever."
THE THEOLOGY OF JUDAISM. 7
God-revelation to Abraham and to Moses, characterized by the ethical
height of Joseph, the faith and trust in God by the Elders of Israel in
Egypt (Exodus iv, 27-31), and the prophetical powers of Moses. A
new era of religion begins, it is the Mosaic dispensation. It begins
n-)t with a legislation ; it begins with the revelation of God Himself
to Moses (Exodus iv, 14-16). The G<jd-cogiiition always precedes the
embodiment of the religious idea into commandment and institution ;
fir the God-cognition is the principle, first cause, and touchstone for
all religious knowledges, ordinances, and institutions, all religious dog-
mas and practices, all of which must be effects of that first cause, le-
gitimate conclusions from that principle, sequences of that antecedent.
The law of laws is, " Whatever is in ray cognition of God, is imperative
in mv religion ; whatever is contrarv to mv cognition of God, is irre-
ligious and forbidden to me." Israel did not make its God, God made
Himself known to Israel, and its entire religion grew out of this
knowledge ; whatever is not in harmony with this principal knowledge
is aberration, error. In Judaism, therefore, all religious sentiments
must be ratiocinated into conceptions in harmony with its Jehovistic
God-cognition. Therefore Israel's religion is called mH' HXT '" Ven-
eration and Worship of Jehovah ;" its laws and institutions are divine
inasmuch as they are the sequence of this antecedent; and its ex-
pounders maintain that this monotheism is the only dogma of Juda-
ism. Its formula is iHi^ 'H Ij'n?^ T\ and its categoric Imperative,
its law of laws, is ^:hn nynhi^ 'n nnK
The Theology of Judai&m is the science of Israel's religious concep-
tions, these being the doctrinal, ethical, and practical sequences following le-
gitimately from the one 'principle antecedent to them, which is Israel's God-
cognition. ■ ■ .
Its evidence is in the four postulates of all theology, the universal
knowledge of mankind; in the revelations recorded in the Thorah,
the universal knowledge of a large portion of mankind ; in the stand-
ard of reason and the demonstration of history, to which it refers all
doctrine not contained in the four postulates and in the Thorah.*
•■■■ Thorah signifies " The teaching," emphatically, even as the term hihlia
or Bible was adopted for ''the book," emphatically; also the Canon, the
Law, to direct authoritatively man's reason, volition, and action. Tlie five
books of Moses are the Thorah, the primary sources of the " teaching and
canon " of Israel's religion. The other books of Holy Writ are secondary
.sources, relating to the Thorah as commentaries by inspired men, as far as
the ''teaching and canon" are concerned; and all post-biblical writings on
the " teaching and canon " as laid down in the Thorah and expounded in
Prophets and Hagiographa, stand in relation to the Thorah as sub-corn-
8 THEOLOGY.
It consists of two main divisions :
1. God and His attributes as revealed in the Thorah.
2. The doctrinal, ethical, and practical sequences, following legiti-
mately from this God-cognition.
We shall begin by considering the first.
5. GOD AND HIS NAMES ACCORDING TO THE THOKAH.
NVe approach this most important, most solemn and sublime
problem with deep veneration and profound reflection. It is the
grandest and most inscrutable of all thoughts and ideals of men ; it is
God and his attributes we are to discuss. I only venture out upon
this fathomless and boundless deep because I am to discuss this theme
of the infinite under the limitation "according to theThorah;" and
the Tliorah is a book, and a book may be understood correctly bv an
ordinary mortal, if his canon of exegesis harmonizes with the standard
of reason.
I have to lay down, in this connection, the following rules of ex-
egesis :
1. The Thorah maintains that its "teaching and canon" are
divine. Man's knowledge of the True and the Good comes to his rea-
son and conscience (which is unconscious reason) either directly from
the supreme and universal Reason, the absolutely True and Good ; or
it comes to him indirectly from the same source by the manifestations
of nature, the facts of history and his power of induction. This
principle is in conformity with the second postulate of theology, and
its extension in harmony with the standard of reason.
2. All knowledge of God and His attributes, the True and the
Good, came to man by successive revelations, of the indirect kind
first, which we may calTnatural revelation, and the direct kind after-
ward, which we may call transcendental revelation ; both these reve-
mentaries to the original text and its inspired expounders. This is the
historical position of Judaism. Tho.se Bible critics who maintain that the
five books of Moses in the form before us were written after Prophets,
must admit that the main "teaching and canon" existed traditionally or
in any other form prior to tlie proi)hets and psalmists; or they must postu-
late that inspired men of a later date abstracted from existent literature all
" teaching and canon" and coni{)iled it in this Thoruli form; or they must
place themselves upon tlie non-Israelitish and non-historical standpoint;
for this is unexceptionaily and incontroveilibly the historical Israelitisli
standpoint that the " teaching and canon " is in the Thorah, and it is there-
fore calleii Thorah or more explicitly. ,11(1* miil (d^euter. iv, 8; xvii, 11.
1S>; xxxi, 24. 25; xxxiii, 4; Psalm xix, 18. See the author's "Prouaos to
Holy Writ" J.
THE THEOLOGY OF JUDAISM. . 9
lations concerning God and His substantial attributes, together with
their historical genesis, are recorded iu the Thoruh in the Seven-
Holy Names of God,* to which neither prophet nor philosopher in
Israel added even one, and all of which constantly recur in all Hebrew
literature.
3. The term the God of Revelation is intended to designate God as
made known in the transcendental revelations, including the successive
God-ideas of natural revelation. His attributes of relation are made
known only iu those passages of the Thorah, in which He Himself is
reported to have spoken to man of Himself, His name and His- attri-
butes, and not by any induction or inference from any law, story, or
doing ascribed to Him anywhere. The prophets only expand or define
those conceptions of Deity which these passages of direct transcendental
I'evelation in the Tliorab contain. There exists no other source from
which to derive the cognition of the God of revelation.
These passages are: Genesis xvii, 1, 2; Exodus iii, 6, 14. 15;
XX, 1-5; xxxiii, 17-23; xxxiv, 5-10; Leviticus xix, 1. 2; Deuter.
V, 6-10. Whatever is not predicated of God in these passages, none
can predicate of Him.
4. God called in the Thorah by any of the seven holy names, or
the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, the God of the Fathers, the
God of Israel, or by the prophets the God enthroned in Zion or
Jerusalem, can not be understood to signify a tribal God, a national
God, a local God, or any special God ; it could signify only the one
God revealed to the fathers, or known and worshiped by them ; God
revealed to Israel, known, worshiped, and proclaimed by Israel only,
as all those revelations iu the Thorah plainly and convincingly teach,
the creator of heaven and earth, the judge of all the earth, the pos-
sessor of heaven and earth, exalted above all, p"rior and superior to all
matter, time, and space. He can not be supposed to be also a tribal,
national, special, or localized God.f The prophets and hagiographeis
never understood God otherwise than as the Eternal, Infinite, Absolute,
hence Universal and Omnipresent God, the very highest, broadest,
and deepest conception of Deity which human reason is capable of;
and the prophets only knew of God and His attributes, what they had
learned from the Tliorah. They anthropomorphized the Deity in
poetical tropes, metaphoric language, to interpret those sublime con-
ception? to the gross understanding of the common man, or to move
* rpnD.3 P^NJi' mO£^* yDi^^ see Talmua in Shebitoth, p. 35, also
in Sopherim iv, and Moses Maimonides in sixth book of his Code,
t The whole can never be thought of as a part of itself.
10 THEOLOGY.
the heart to love and afFectiou, to adiuiratiou, veneration, and worship.
Still they added no new name and no new predicate to the God of
Kevelation, simply because human reason could not do it, could con-
ceive nothing highe'r than the highest.
We shall examine now the details as laid down in the sacred
texts. We besrin with the Seven Holy Names of God.
1. Sn* ail.
When primitive man became conscious of the law of causality
in him, he recognized elemental power about and above him which
governed him, and he had no control over it. He recognized a super-
human power, and this was to him the first revelation of a Superior
Being in the form of an empiric observation from the periphery of
nature.
Holy AVrit maintains, that the first man, called Adam, recognized
his own superiority over his fellow beings, and the existence and su-
periority of a superhuman power, which the Shcmites called 7^ (Ail)
an existent, superhuman, and superior power.
Ail is the positive term to the negative 7^^ Al or K7 Lo of the
same consonantal letters. The latter signify the relative or absolute
not-being, and Ail signifies being absolute, causative and constant.
Primitive man could call his primitive God-idea Ail only.
In Holy Writ, Ail retained itsindefinite and appellative character.
It appears with the article /i^T] and the possessive suffix *Sj»^; in pa-
triarchal times with an explanatory term, as Ail Elyon. Ail Roi,
Ail Olam, Ail Siiaddai, the conception of Ail had evidently been
enlarged ; in Mosaic time Ail is used where anthropomorphous or ele-
mental qualities are predicated of God, as Ail rachiim ivechunnun. Ail
qanna, Ha-Ail hagr/adol, haggibbor wehannora, evidently representing
God as immanent in nature, retaining its primary signification. In
post-Mosaic scriptures Ail is used for 'Er.oiiiM, mostly poetical, and
both frequently in the sense of immanence.
Ail is in iliAy Writ the first name of God connected with the
names of persons and places. It appears in the Cain (Genesis iv, IS)
and the Sheth family (ibid. v. 15), and then in the family of the patri-
archs, like Ishraa-ail and Isra-ail ; among the Syrians (ibid. xv. o mid
xxii, 21), in ^Mesopotamia (ibid, xxvi, 15), and among the Edomites
(Ibid, xxxvi, 4, 39. 43). The names of places with .\iL, like Heth-ail
and Peni-ail are quite frequent in the old Canuaniti.'^h cities named in
Joshua XV, xviii and xix. Modern orientalists y.rove that the term
Ail, changed with some into 7*K J^fl '^"' lI't^ ^^'Jis there in all lands
THE THEOLOGY OF JUDAISM. 11
and languages, from India to the desert of Sahara, wherever a Sheni-
itic dialect was spoken, as the name of a god, or as an appellative
denoting divinity, power, or dominion, or as a title of distinction added
or prefaced to the names of persons or places. In the Koran also
the names of the angels have the Ail as last syllable.*
2. ^17^^ OR n /{< elovahh.
The differentiation of the theo-monistic idea to a plurality and
variety of superior beings in prehistoric times is no doubt contempo-
rary with the origin of the different languages. The primitive tribes
separated from one another, in course of time produced distinct dia-
lects, gave different names to their Ail, and also different attributes,
accoiding to the environs and fate of each tribe. One happily situ-
ated saw in Ail tlie good and benevolent god ; the other, exposed to
the terrors of the elements, perceived in its Ail an angry and destruc-
tive deity, and a third may have experienced both sides of nature and
looked upon its Ail as a variable sovereign. When after centuries of
separation some of those tribes met and coalesced again, they brought
together a polytheism in a polyglot community, from which new lan-
guages, gods and cults developed in course of time. All this, how-
ever, was beneficial iu the historical process ; it prompted man to
behold Deity from different aspects ; these were revelations from vari-
ous standpoints, all of which became factors of progressive develop-
ment. The historic material to establish those differentiations are
meager ; we rely chiefly on retrospective inferences. The other and
apparently older differentiation of the God-idea in masculine and fem-
inine deities in all ancient mythologies, from the north-west of Europe
to the south-east of Asia, all over the ancient world, is marked out in
the holy name Elovahh, after the form of ^llf.
Two different forces and elements of nature, the generative and
the proliferous, marked so distinctly in the organic kingdom, were ob-
served by the primitive thinkers, and there was added to the Ail the
AiLAH, the feminine manifestation of the Ail, the maternal aspect of
nature. This Ailah became the Allath of the Phoenicians and As-
syrians, which Herodotus identified with Urania; the Allat of the pre-
Mohammedan Arabs, the Eloha of the Syrians, became Astarte among
the Chaldeans, Tethys, the wife and sister of Oceanus, according to
••■ Beitriige zur seinitischen Relia;ionsgeschichte, by Friedrieh Baethgen,
«
Berlin, 1888, p. 270 sqq. and Excursus. See also Sj^ in dictionary by
Menahem ben Seruk, Nachmanides to Genesis i, 1 and Lekach Tob,
ibid.
12 THEOLOGY.
Homer the progenitors of all gods and men ; Osiris and Isis in Egypt,
the masculine and feminine gods the world over except among the
Hebrews, who clianged the Ailah into Elovahh, to change its gen-
der, and used this term poetically only.
The term never occurs in scriptures prior to Moses, who has it
twice in his last song, and there it is defined by the verb IHC^J/ " its
* *
maker," its maternal power, while Ail is defined by "l??!!!/!^ " who has
begotten thee," the paternal power.* The term was old in the time of
Moses. It had become a poetical expression of the Deity, the mater-
nal, soft, affectionate, and mild power of God, immanent in nature,
revealed to man from its periphery. It marks an epoch in natural
revelation, which remained permanently in all heathenism.
3. D*r77i< ELOHIM.
With this third name of God, pronounced Elohim, we step upon
purely Hebraic ground. Like the tetragramraaton, this Elohim or
Ha-Elohim, is Hebrew exclusively. It occurs most frequently in Holy
Writ and in connection with, or often in place of, the tetragranimaton.
Neither of these two names of God occur in any language besides
Hebrew.
The term Elohim contains the consonantal letters and the vowels
(except one) of both Ail and Elovahh and the additional Q* eem, the
plural masculine ending, which shows distinctly that the word was
made of the two prior names of God. The feminine H hai from Elovahh
is retained and deposed by the masculine eein, to express the mono-
theistic idea of Almightiness, the abstract of almighty, the being that
is the center and fountain of all might, force, power, causation, and is
therefore the creator of the All (Genesis i, 1) ; who contains all ex-
istent power, the masculine and the feminine, and every other power
thinkable or imaginable, ])roducing the good here, evil there, and
both simultaneously elsewhere. And yet he is not identical with
this force, power, might, which we observe empirically from the pe-
riphery of nature; he is the abstract idea of all miglit, power,
force, causation, he is Elohim, and that im or eem as in
iSnS D^Jinx N*S- as also ortDH"). Dm;^j Doipr n'^n, or
"IjnX t*1Xn 'JIN "IDT, and many similar passages, is the sign of ab-
straction. It signifies "Aliuighliness," or also the Almighty Being
with the prefixed article H- Here is the primitive Hebrew idea of
God, a long distance beyond the elemental theo-monism, a step from
* See also Daniel xi. 87. Elovahh in apposition with D'i^*^ mtDH-
THE THEOLOGY OF JUDAISM. 13
the periphery to the interior of nature, from elements and forces to
the generating and moving soul of them. And yet it is primitive
monotheism only. It has in common with Ail the impersonal and in-
definite signification. It is an appellative and no nomen propriuvi,
takes the definite article and the personal suffixes, and is homonymous
with false gods, angels, also judges and rulers. Like Ail it occurs
frequently in Holy Writ to express the idea of God immanent in nat-
ure. Elohim expresses a higher degree of natural revelation, as con-
ceived primitively by the Hebrew mind, or by those bearers and ex-
ponents of mankind's traditions, of whom Abraham only became
known to posterity. It is the first step above materialistic conceptions
of primitive humanity.
4. *^"TJ< ADONAI.
With Abraham, according to the sacred records, in his old age,
natural revelation reaches its climax and transcendental revelation
opens its cycle. Abraham is the first man on record who proclaimed
the name of God, and proclaimed him as the God of heaven and earth
(Genesis xxiv, 3) ;* th'e first who prayed to God, and he prayed for
abject sinners ; the first of whom it is said that God appeared to him ;
the first whom Holy Writ calls a prophet, and his contemporaries
acknowledged a prince of God. Either he was himself the sublime
genius that lifted up his generation to a cognition of God, man and
the world, as recurred so often in the world's history, or his generation
advanced rapidly to higher thoughts and cognitions, and Abraham
was the favorite of Providence that rescued his name and fame from
oblivion for posterity. It is evident that a decided progress of the
religious idea and the God-cognition was achieved in his days. The
century marks the transition from the elemental to the moral God;
from the God immanent in nature to the God immanent also in man ;
from the sovereignty of power, wisdom, dominion and fate to the
sittliche Weltanshauung, the ethical supremacy of freedom, justice and
love.
Abraham was the first man to call Gad Adonai, and this is the
symbol, the ideograph, of that transition (Genesis xv. 2, xviii. 27 sqq.).
Adonai contains in Hebrew the same vowels as Elohim, with the plural
ending ai, to distinguish it from Adonee — ray human master, ruler,
governor. It is a Shemitic term Hebraized on the pattern of Elohim,
and like it, it denotes the abstract lordship, mastership, majesty. It
* Siphri, Haasinu 313 and Lekach Tob ad locum. "Before he was made
known to people he was the God of heaven only ; after that, he was the
God of heaven and earth."
14 THEOLOGY.
follows in the texts pointed out, after or with historical data, some-
thing done or being done by God for man, and is defined in Abraham's
prayer for the people of Sodom as " the Judge of all the earth," who
punishes the wicked, but also spares the evil-doers on account of the
riorhteous araonsc them. Adonai is the name of God revealed in the
history of man, the just and merciful ruler. It is the moral Lord, the
principle of Die Sittliche Weltordnmig. It is a great distance in the
God-cognition from the elemental God or gods, one step higher than
the ElohimAdea, a new revelation of the God immanent also in human
nature.
This Adonai-\)er\od marks the highest stage of God-cognition in
the pagan world. For Adonai is synonymous with Adonis, Baal, Bel,
and Moloch, anthropomorphous and moral gods, lords, kings, rulers of
men, no mere elemental powers. Although the original element of
mythology was retained in the masculine and feminine gods and god-
desses, and in the forms of worship, still these humanized gods mark
the progress of the idea and the highest ever reached by paganism,
reached primarily by Shemitic paganism only. The difference between
the Abrahamitic Adonai and the heathen Adonis, Moloch, Baal, is that
the Adonai is a successive development from the Hebraic Elohim, and
the heathen Moloch and Baal are a successive development from Ail
and Elovahh. The Sheraites had reached the highest from their stand-
point of dualism, so had Abraham reached the highest from his stand-
point of pure monotheism. So far natural revelation went, so far
human reason succeeded in the cognition of Deity. It never went
beyond it, as hiitory testifies. Therefore Abraham was prepared to
receive the revelation of God directly, the first transcendental lesson
in mojiotheistic theology.
•
5. nC* ^J^ AIL SHADDAL
When Abraham was ninety-nine years old, after a long life of con-
templation and righteousness, God appeared to him. The Thorah no-
tices this fact particularly. God appeared to none before. And God
himself, it is stated, said to him : " I am Ail Shaddai." He had said
to none before Abraham, who or what he was. This is the first direct
revelation. Here begins the God of revelation.
The substance of this revelation is in the word Shaddai. The Ail
was known, and is set before Shaddai to announce that the one re-
vealed now is no other than the one revealed originally to man. There-
fore Shaddai without Ail, esi)ecially in the book of Job, is a proper
name of God.
Ail signifies the mighty one. In the development of the God-
THE THEOLOGY OF JUDAISM. 15
idea from All to Elohim it had become the Almighty and Alniightiuess.
If Shaddai siguified the same as An., as those suppose who derive it
from SHADAD, it would be a mere tautology aud no revelation ; yet
Shaddai evidently qualifies Ail.
In the Talmud it is suggested (Chagigah 12a) that *1 dai is the
root of Shaddai, which was adopted by Septuagint, Saadia, Rashi and
others. But they do not account for the shad.
There is no reason discernible why Shaddai should not be the
nomen proprium of the Deity, after the form of ^'Hti^ " Sarai" and many
others, contracted of IJi' and *1 which accounts for the dagesh in daltth.
Shad, like shadad, as in Shadayim, signifies nourishing, supporting,
preserving. The term Shaid, for evil demon, is of late origin, when
the names of the supposed good demons were changed into evil
ones. ^1 signifies sufficient, superabundant, more than sufficient,
as n »Sd "1^ nr)"lD DdS pnni- The AU Shaddai signifies the Al-
mighty, self-sufficient and self-existent supporter and preserver of the
All. This was an important revelation to Abraham. It imbued his
consciousness with the knowledge that the God of his cognition is
eternal, while all heathen gods were begotten and must therefore ha^e
an end. The world depends on him for preservation aud support, and
he depends on none. Jle is in this material world as its life-principle,
although he is also above and beyond it. He alone is self-sufficient
and self-existent. He is Ail Shaddai. Adonai is God's name in his re-
lation to man ; El Shaddai is his name in relation to all nature, man
included, and as such he is the God of transcendental revelation, not
reached by natural revelation.
It is evident from two facts that Abraham was the recipient of the
Ail Shaddai. revelation, as maintained also by Moses (Exodus vi, 3).
(a). The Ail Shaddai occurs only in the history of the patriarchs
from aud after Abraham, and then no more except the Shaddai absolute
in Hagiographa.
(b). Names of persons with the shaddai appended, like Zurishaddai
and Amishaddai (Numbers ii, 10, 12. 25). occur only after the time of
the patriarchs up to Moses, and nowhere else.
6. n* YAH.
There exists no reason whatever to suppose that Yah, the sixth
holy name of God, is an abbreviation of Jehovah. No passage in
Scriptures suggests it. No similar abbreviation can be cited. It is
evident that this name of God originated among the Israelites in
Egypt. It appears affixed to the names of persons for the first time
16 THEOLOGY.
among those who were born in Egypt, as is evident from 1 Chronicles
iv, 19; V, 4. 24; vii, 2. 3; and then one hundred and fifteen times in
Scriptures. Its origin must be in Egypt after the death of the patri-
archs. Right after the exodus we find Yah in Exodus xv, 2 (1^ DD 7^.
and before that (ibid, xv, 2) ,1' HID'^) ^t^^ The latter shows that
Yah is no abbreviation, for the identical phrase is quoted in Isaiah
and Psalms, always with Yah. In this passage Yah saved Israel at the
Red Sea, and is placed in parallel with Ail, Elohim and Jehovah, hence
it is no abbreviation of either. Still more striking is the fact, that in
Psalms, wherever the poet sings of the Exodus, or the passage through
the Red Sea, as Psalms Ixxvii, 12 ; Ixxxix, 9 ; cxviii ; cii, 19 ; cxxii,
4 ; cxxxiv, 4, or only takes his metaphors from those events, he has
the Yah evidently as the name of God best known among the people
coming from Egypt.
The ancient Midrash also presumes that God was called Yah by
the Israelites in Egypt. Bityah, the daughter of Pharaoh, who mar-
ried the Israelite Mered (1 Chronicles iv, 48), supposed to be identical
with the daughter of Pharaoh that saved Moses (Exodus ii), embraced
the religion of the Israelites, and was therefore called H* DD, " Daugh-
ter of Yah." Pirkai Rahhi Eliezer, chap. 48, and Rabhah to Leviticus i.
The etymology of this divine name is given nowhere. In Arabic
" Ya" is the name of a god in names like Ya-gut ?.nd Ya-uk. " lo "
or Yo was a Greek name for Isis, always without definition. We can
define Yah only by inference from the contexts of Scriptural passages
in which it occurs. According to these passages —
Yah is the Life, D^'H D^H^NI WT] ")1p!2 manifested in thhi
svbbninr world, the source, hestower and protector of the life of the indi-
vidual beings and of nations living in constant co-operation and mutual sup-
port, like the members of every individual organism. It is the Ail Shaddai,
also, of the nation's life.
Yah is not onlv the substance conception of Adonai and El Shaddai,
but also the nation's life as a nation, and as such a higher step in the
God-cognition of the Hebrews, from the abstract to the substance,
with the sanctification of national life. If life is the essence of
Deity, then His is the power, the will, the freedom, the intellectus,
and the goodness, for these are the accidents of life in all its manifes-
tations,* and national existence is no less divine than that of the indi-
vidual.
' See "The Cosmic God," p. 127 sqq. In (loslieu the children of Israel
became a nation ; there the revelation of God in the life of nation rose in
THE THEOLOGY OF JUDAISM. 17
AVe need, it seems, no better proof of this definition of Yah than
the closing verse of Psalms : "Everything that hath breath (every
living being) praise Yah, Halleluyah." The reverse of this occurs in
Psalm cxv, to which we refer later on.
Yah manifested in the life of the individual is clearly expressed
in the prayer of King Hezekiah (Isaiah xxxviii, 11). He was sick,
recovered, and prayed : " I said in the cutting off of my days, I shall
go to the gates of my grave. I am deprived of the residue of my
life." Then he continues thus :
"I said I shall. not see (again) Yah,
Yah in the laud of the living ;
I shall l>ehold man no more
With the inhabitants of the world."
To see Yah he must behold man and the other inhabitants of the
world ; Yah is manifested in their life only ; he could see Yah nowhere
else, for Yah is the source of life.
The same idea is expressed in Psalm cxviii, 17-19: " I shall not
die, but live and declare the works of Yah. Yah hath chastised me
sore, but he hath not given me over unto death. Open to me the
gates of righteousness, I will go into them and I shall praise Yah."
As the life of the nation. Yah is praised in Psalm cxv, which,
from verse 12, is a blessing to the entire nation. It proceeds (verse
12) thus: "The heaven is Jehovah's heaven, and he gave the earth
to the children of man. The dead will not praise Yah, not all those
that go down to silence (defunct nations). But we will bless Yah
from now to evermore, Halleluyah."
The same view of the term Yah is expressed in the Talmud,
Menachoth 29 on Isaiah xxvi, 4: " For in Yah Jehovah is the rock of
eternity " (or of the two worlds) ; also Bereshith Rabba 9, and Yalkut
in Tehillim 794 on Psalm Ixviii, 5.
Few notices only reached us from the centuries of Israel's life in
Egypt. Still we know from succeeding history, that many of the
children of Abraham preserved the sacred traditions, and the Talmud
adds that there arose prophets among them prior to Aaron and Miriam,
among whom were also Kehath and Amram. There was a successive
revelation between Abraham and Moses, for which this sixth holy
name of God is no mean evidence. It leads to the Yhvh revelation.
It relates to Jehovah like Ait to Elohim.
their consciousness, and this consciousness was the primary cause of their
salvation. See Exodus xv, 2. — H^^lu^*^ 'h \T1 HV
18 THEOLOGY.
7. mn* YEHOVAH.
Yhvh, the tetragrammaton, the ineffable and perfect nomen pro-
prium of the Absolute and Only God t^m^^DJl Du'> engraved upon
the golden diadem of the high priest, is given in Scriptures to God
only. It is the last and highest of the seven holy names, and contains,
besides the new revelations, all the revelations of Deity in the six prior
names of God. Concerning this name of God, it is reported in Ex-
odus (iii, 15 j that the Almighty himself said : " This is my name for-
ever, and this is my memorial throughout all generations." The
prophet Zachariah expressed this revelation thus : "And Yehovah
will be king over all the earth, that day Yehovah will be one, and his
name will be cue." The Absolute is immutable and eternal, so must
be his name, if it represents him.
The etymology of the tetragrammaton is this: "It is purely He-
brew. It is a contraction of the consonantal letters of the three tenses
of the verb hawah, " to be," viz:
n^'l' mn n^n
"He was, he is, he will be." These are ten letters, viz., six let-
ters n hai re[)resented in the tetragrammaton by two H hai; three * yud
represented in the name by one, and the one 1 vav forming the nin\
The verb mil signifies to be, to become, and to have. This is
also the threefold signification of the tetragrammaton.
1. Yhvii is tlie Absolute Being, eternal, infinite, unconditioned,
and immutable, all being besides him is relative, finite in time and
space, conditioned, and mutable. He alone is self-existent and self-
sufficient ; all other beings depend for existence on son)ething outside
of themselves, and are subject to genesis and katatesis. He is the
necessary existence (mN*i»*2n D*in!3), find all things are as long as
they exist, because He is.
2. YiiVfi is the Eternal Becoming, as nothing could become from
any source outside of the Absolute Being. His becoming power was
manifested in the creati(m of the world. All possibilities j)otential in
the world that have or will become realities, were ideally-actual in Inni
in all eternity and remain so forever, as there can be no increase or
decrease in the Absolute. Being and Becoming are but two aspects
of the absolute and necessary being.
3. Yhvii is the absolute Having. He alone possesses himself; no
relative being has or possesses itself; all are possessed by something
outside of themselves. He possesses the All and all, they were in
Him bclbro they were in reality and remain in Him forever. He is
TIIH THEOLOGY OF JUDAISM. 19
THKI WD'Cf tl^p " the possessor of heaven and earth " (Genesis xiv,
19), and no finite being possesses, not even itself.
These three significations of the verb correspond to the three
tenses represented in the tetragrammaton, as revealed to Moses (Ex-
odus iii, 13-16). This is God and none besides him. None can
think or imagine a beiug higher than the Absolute, two or more abso-
lute beings in existence, or a world of beings without the Absolute as
its cause or sustaining power. So far and no further can reason pene-
trate into the mysteries of existence.
The vocalization of the tetragammaton, it is maintained by
Moses Maimonides (3Ioreh Nebuchim, part II, chapters Ixi and Ixii), was
forgotten after the destruction of the temple in Jerusalem. Leo di
Modena, in his Minhaghai Haqqaraim, p. 169, quoted by Basnage, Part
II, Books, § 16, maintains that the Pharisees only forgot this vocaliza-
tion, because they would not pronounce the tetragrammaton ; the Sad-
ducees did pronounce the holy name, and did not forget it. The
vowel signs in the Bible, it is further maintained, were originally
established by the Karaites, and they preserved the Sadducean tradi-
tions. We must add to this, that the older names of God in Scrip-
tures, Elohhn, Elovah, Adojiai, are vocalized like Jehovah, beginning
with a Sheva and a Cholem, there is no good reason to consider this
incorrect in -the tetragrammaton. Least justifiable is the form
Jahve which would make it a Hlphil, the verb havah in the causa-
tive form, which would make of it "he who caused being," and not
" he who is himself the being absolute and eternal," as the prophets
understood it (Isaiah, xliv, 6 ; xlviii, 12).
8. THE ATTRIBUTES OF GOD.
Attribute ("IXIH) is any thing that can be predicated of another, and
which is inherent in its nature or its substance. The Infinite necessarily
presents an infinite number of attributes, and every one in itself must
be infinite. It is evident, therefore, the attributes of the Absolute can
not be enumerated, or any of them defined in any language. It is no
Jess evident that we know the existence, substance, and nature of any
thing by its attributes. It follows, therefore, that we have no knowl-
edge of the Absolute, except by revelation, as is also the case with the
Absolute or Infinite itself. We canpredicate no more of Yhvh than
what He directly or indirectly revealed to Himself.
To illustrate : The forces of nature, like the mental qualities of
man, are unknown as to their substance. We obtain.our knowledge
of them by their manifestations. Change the terra of manifestation to
20 THEOLOGY.
revelation — and they are synonymous — and yoii will_ feel convinced
that all we know of the Absolute and His attributes we know ])y
revelation.
Theology relies for its knowledge upon the universal knowledge
of man — the four postulates — and its written or unwritten traditions,
the knowledge of a large portion of humanity. The Theology of
Judaism acknowledges tlie Thorah as the repository of its divine
traditions ; therefore it can predicate of Yhvh only that which is
either in the universal knowledge of man or in the Thorah, reported
there as God's direct manifestations of Himself.
All attributes of God are expressed in the Thorah in the substan-
tive form,* because in Him every thing is absolute, involved in the
substance and unity of the necessary being. fSo also every attribute
of relation in the Thorah is a verbal noun (H SlJ/D/l p "It^l^ DC*)-
God and His attributes are one. They are expressed in the seven holy
names of God, and then defined as attributes of relation in his deal-
ings with humanity.
In the seven names God is revealed as :
(a) The absolute and necessary existence (DIK^VD)-
(b) The absolute oneness (miH?^)-
(c) The Eternal (nTHV^T mOlp)-
(d) The Omnipotence (D^ID^)-
(e) The Life (D^^H).
(f ) The Intellectus (n!3Dn).
(g) The Goodness (n^Jll).
All other substantial attributes of the Deity, such as infiniteness,
immutability, omnipresence, providence and freedom, are logically con-
tained in these seven.
9. HOLINESS.
Between the two kinds of attributes there is one which character-
izes especially the God of revelation ; it appertains both to the sub-
stance and to the relation, nnd this is Holiness. God reveals Himself
as t^nip- "And the Lord said unto Moses, saying: Speak unto all
the congregation, the children of Israel, and say unto them : Ye shall
be (become) holy, for holy (kados^h) am I, Jehovah, your Elohim."
(Leviticus xix.) The prophet (Isaiah vi, 3) hears the Seraphim on
high praise the Lord as threefold holy, which is to express the idea of
most holy, holiness inexpressible in hum-an language. This attribute
• Compare also I Chronicles xxiv, 10-12, the grand benediction of Kinj^
David.
THE THEOLOGY OF JUDAISM. 21
of holiness recurs continually in Holy Writ, and always in the sub-
stantive form of KADOSH, and not in the adjective form of kodesh,
after this special revelation to Moses. By this attribute of holiness
the God of revelation is distinguished from all gods and God-ideas in
the theology of the world. It represents Jehovah as the highest ideal
of moral perfection, and it is made incumbent upon the congregation
of the children of Israel to become holy, morally perfect. Here is
the foundation of Yhvh ethics, which was known to Israel only. The
term kadosh is the predicate of a being, in which all moral excellencies
in the highest degree are united, and this is moral perfection.
Holiness signifies not only to abhor the vicious, wicked, and false,
but also to love the True and the Good, because they are true and
good ; it is the generic term of utmost goodness, including justice,
mercy, benevolence, the delight in the practice per se of all which is
good, true, and pure, and the abhorrence of the opposite thereof.
10. yhvh's attributes of relation.
These are revealed in the Decalogue and specified in the direct
revelation to Moses recorded in Exodus xxxiv, 5-10.
After the establishment of the covenant of God with Israel as a
people and a revelation of the conditions contained in the Decalogue
to be fulfilled by the covenant people, they rebelled, violated the main
condition of the covenant by making and worshiping a god besides
Yhvh, and forfeited their national existence, their "ornament
from Mount Horeb" (ibid, xxxiii, 6) in the opinion and belief of
Moses. Therefore he 'broke the two tables of stone, as the contract
was broken, and moved his tent from the camp, as they were a cove-
nant nation no longer. God, however, it is recorded there, pardoned
also this rebellious transgression, and renewed his covenant with
Israel under the same conditions. Moses could not understand how
the great God of justice, of righteousness, the sovereign Adonai, " the
judge of all the earth," should thus deal with a nation, and he prayed,
" Let me know thy glory, let me know thy ways, I beseech thee, that
I may know thee, and that I may find grace in thine eyes ; " or in
other words, " that I may know how thou, God, governest nations,
and by doing as thou doest, find favor before thee." God answered
his supplication thus, "I will cause all my goodness to pass before
thee, and I will proclaim (fully expound) the name of Yhvh before
thee, how 1 am beneficent to whom I am beneficent and merciful to
whom I am merciful." (ibid, xxxiii, 19.) Therefore he received
the direct revelation, what Yhvh as the eternal Ail, immanent in
22 xnRor.OGY.
nature and man, is to all human beings especially (ibid, xxxiv, 5, sqq.)-
He is :
1. The True and Incomparable Love — love without any motive
aside of his own nature, which is the superlative of grace and truth.
Language has no adequate term to express the love of God, which
is so entirely different from what man calls love; therefore Scriptures
employed five different terms to express it approximately.
Love is first a sentiment, a feeling of kindly sympathy for any
being whose nearness pleases and delights us. This is expressed in
Eachum'-^ (Dllll). Mercy is but one side of Radium and signifies that
kindly sympathy for the object of our love in a state of suffering;
liachum signifies the constancy of that sympathy under all conditions.
Love is secondly a desire to sustain, support, and to make happy
the object of our sympathy in exact ratio to this sympathy. This is
expressed in Chanun (p^H), the benevolent, beneficent bestower of
all which gives sustenance, support, and happiness to the beings of
His sympathy.
Love, in the third place, is that unshaken and never-failing fidel-
ity which adheres steadfastly to the object of its sympathy and never
withdraW'S from it its benevolent beneficence, however it fails, falls, de-
generates, until it becomes necessary to heal the fallen man by the
infliction of punishment, and then it is done with sincere sorrow and
regret. This is God's " long suffering" (D'3N "]"){<)• He abandons
not the fallen sinner, individual, or nation ; permits not the consequence
of sin — wiiich is punishment — to overwhelm the sinner instantly, but
affords him time for self-correction. f
All this kindly sympathy, benevolent beneficence, and never-fail-
ing fidelity, which are the three elements of love, can only then be
called divine if the motive is pure goodness, unselfish, " free of every
expectation and possibility of recompense." Such is the motive of
Yhvh's love. He is the Supreme Goodness, the "IDH D"l "Supreme
Grace ;" love is the attribute of his nature.
In the term "long suffering" there is involved the idea of pun-
ishment, which would seem contradictory to the supreme love; this,
however, is not the case if the punishment is intended for correction.
Therefore this revelation continues, Ynvii is Ht^N D"1 "Supreme
* RiicJiinn in other Shetnitic laiipuajrcH Ki<rnifio8 "love," and appears in
Holy Writ always in this si^jnification as mercy, sympathy, or the like.
t So tills divine attribntf is dcfiiicMl in Proverbs xiv, 17. 29 ; Psalms xxv,
xxxii. 11. Ixxxvi, ciii, oxlv ; Isaiali Iv, (i-lO; .leremiali iv, 1. 2 ; Ezekiel xviii ;
Hosoaxvi; .Tonah ill, iv ; Micah vii, lS-20; Talmud in Sanhedrin,p. Ill,
and elsewhcrf .
THK THEOLOGY OF JUDAISM. 23
Truth," truthfulness and justice, which is also an attribute of his
nature. Sins must be punished, wrongs must be rigiiied, God's hiw
must be enforced and sustained for the preservation of mankind and
the benefit of the individual. But all punishment inflicted on the
transgressor is at the same time from the motive of Supreme Grace as
it is from Supreme Truth. So this fifth term complements the defini-
ti<tn of the divine love, for wiiich language has no word.
2. Yhvh's Supreme Love and Trntli revealed in the life of na-
tions, in the process of history, is the object of the second part of this
revelation.
A nation is a complex or association of human beings. It must
exist, develop, and prosper under the laws of a God as physical nature
does, and stand the evil consequences of a deviation from these laws.
These evil consequences are afiliction, decline, and death. Nations
die of their own sins. Mau is a free agent, hence he may sin, deviate
from the straight path of God's law, and this possibility must be in-
cluded in God's law. Nations are composed of many such free indi-
viduals; hence nations may sin, deviate from the straight line of God's
law, and run themselves to misery and self-destruction, if no remedy
were provided in God's law, as was then the case with Israel making
and worshiping the golden calf. Therefore this revelation of God's
attributes announces that Yhvh " pardons (or rather bears with) in-
iquity, transgression, and sin," as outlined already in his attribute of
" long suftering," although " he makes no sinner guiltless; " the sinner
himself must eradicate cause and effect of his sins, urged to this by
punishment or by his own voluntary action. So God's love deals also
with the nations. He bears or forbears their iniquities, transgressions,
and sins, and cleanses none of his sins who does not cleanse himself.
How does God's love bear or forbear the sins of nations? In reply
thereto this revelation announces a law of history, a law from the code
of Providence, which affords an insight into the mvstery of man's ex-
istence and progress in this world, notwithstanding the numerous mis-
takes, sins, and transgressions committed, and notwithstanding the
holiness and justice of God. This law is:
The Good and the True existing in man, or evolved by man in the
course of his history under the love of God, remains forever imperish-
able, iudestructible, and un forgotten, and increases in quantity and
quality as the historical process goes on, as this revelation announces
" He preserveth grace (the Giwd and the True) to the thousandth
generation," i. e., forever. On the other hand, the opposite of the
True and the Good — evil, wickedness, and all that is nugatory to
mankind, produced by "the iniquity of the fathers" by deviation
24 THEOLOGY.
from the straight line of God's law, with its evil effects upon human-
ity— will perish and not reach beyond the third or fourth generation
of those w'ho hate God. He, by a peculiar arrangement of trans-
piring facts, neutralizes the effects produced by the evil doers, so that
they can not reach beyond the third or fourth generation. So God's
love is manifested and actualized in the life of nations as well as in-
dividuals.
This involves the doctrine of man's perfectibility, and the visions
of Israel's prophets who saw the golden age with all its glory in the
distant future, when the True and the Good will have grown to be the
sovereign power of humanity.
The same law governs also the individual man. God's love neu-
tralizes for the penitent sinner the effects of his sins and transgres-
sions by a peculiar arrangement of transpiring facts, as Joseph verily
said to his j)eniteut brothers (Genesis 1, 19. 20). A very large num-
ber of men inherit the iniquities of their fathers, their diseases of body
and mind, their oppressive institutions and laws, their errors and ig-
norance. Still all those evils remain unremedied with those only who
hate God (Exodus xx, 5), who stubbornly refuse to see and embrace
the True and the Good before them, and even then the evil eflTect
reaches not beyond the fouith generation. This is the most intelligi-
ble revelation of God as Supreme Goodness.
This is Israel's God-cognition with its genesis in natural and tran-
scendental revelation. It is the highest known to man, the utmost
reason could comprehend. It is the immoval)le groundwork of all the-
ology, hence also the Theology of Judaism. Whatever doctrine, pre-
cept, dogma, or canon rises logically from this principle, is a legiti-
mate part of the system. Again, whatever theory or practice ig con-
trary or contradictory to Israel's God-cognition can have no place in
the Theology of Judaism. It comprises necessarily :
1. The doctrine concerning Providence, its relations to the indi-
vidual, the nation, and mankind. This includes the doctrine of cove-
nant between God and man, God and the fathers of the nation, God
and the people of Israel, or the election of Israel.
2. The doctrine concerning Atonement. Are sins expiated, for-
given, or pardoned, and which are the conditions or means for such
expiation of sins?
3. This leads us to the doctrine of Divine Worship generally, its
obligatory nature, its proper means and forms, its subjective or objec-
tive import, which includes also the precepts concerning holy seasons,
holy places, holy convocations, and consecrated or specially appointed
persons to conduct such divine worship, and the standard to distin-
th:^ theology of Judaism. 25
guish conscientiously in the Thorah tlie laws, statutes, and ordinances
which were originally intended to be always obligaiory, from those
which were originally intended for a certain time and ])lace, and under
special circumstances.
4. The doctrine concerning the Human Will ; is it free, condi-
tioned or controlled by reason, taith, or any other agency ? This in-
cludes the postulate of ethics,
5. The Duty and Accountability of Man in all his relations to
God, man, and himself, to his nation and its government, and to the
whole of the human family. This includes the duty we owe to the
past, to that which the process of history developed and established.
6. This leads to the doctrine concerning the future of Mankind,
the ultimate of the historical process, to culminate in a higher or lower
status of humanity. This includes the question of perfectibility of
human nature and the possibilities it contains, which establishes a
standard of duty we owe to the future.
7. The doctrine concerning personal immortality, future reward
and punishment, the means by which such immortality is attained,
the condition on which it depends, what insures reward or punish-
ment.
The Theology of Judaism as a systematic structure must solve
these problems on the basis of Israel's God-cognition. This being the
highest in man's cognition, the solution of all problems upon this basis,
ecclesiastical, ethical, or eschatological, must be final in theology, pro-
vided the judgment which leads to this solution is not erroneous. An
erroneous judgment from true antecedents is possible. In such cases
the first safeguard is an appeal to reason, and the second, though not
secondary, is an appeal to Holy Writ and its best commentaries.
Wherever these two authorities, reason and Holy Writ, agree, that the
solution of any problem on the basis of Israel's God-cognition is cor-
rect, certitude is established, the ultimate solution is found.
This is the structure of a systematic theology. Israel's God-
cognition is the substratum, the substance; Holy Writ and the stand-
ard of reason are the desiderata, and the faculty of reason is the ap-
paratus to solve the problems which in their unity are the Theology
of Judaism, higher than which none can be.
26 THEOLOGY.
SYLLABUS OF A TREATISE ON THE DEVELOPMENT OF
RELIGIOUS IDEAS IN JUDAISM SINCE MOSES MEN-
DELSOHN.
By G. GOTTHEIL, D.D.
A development of the ideas of Judaism took place, aud could
take place only, where the principle of reform was recognized. Else-
where stability reigns. True men's views do change in course of
time malgre eux, and by degrees imperceptible to themselves ; just as
their daily habits and modes of life change without their being aware
of it. Notably in a century like ours, that witnessed so many and so
wide departures from received ideas, it is not within nature that men's
minds should remain unaffected. Freedom of thought and of speech,
now conceded by all civilized governments, engenders a critical spirit.
Old beliefs and institutions are challenged as to their right of continu-
ance ; their defense compels investigations by pei'sons who, but for this
exigency, would' never have thought of them ; and researches of that
kind rarely leave men exactly where they found them. Even that
bulwark of stability, the Roman Church, now recognizes the spirit of
the time, and her present ruler earns general praise for the skill with
which he steers his ship bel'ore the winds, and makes them swell his
sails and bear him forward.
In theory, the orthodox Jew, or, at least, his spokesman, repudi-
ates all ideas of change ; but in reality, he is no more in all things like
his forefather of a century ago than Maimonides was like Hillel, or,
for the matter of that, as Mendelsohn was like that great light of the
twelfth century.
Still, these moldings by the silent but potent hnnd of time can
not be called developments. They load to no conceptions recognized
as new, result in no fresh statements of old truths, and are allowed no
practical influence on the relisrious life of the community. There is
no definite goal before the mind's eye toward which its enerfrios are
bent; on the contrary, all desire to change is stoutly denied, whilst in
the case of a development the alteration is the verv thina- aimed at.
The old. admitted as no longer adequate to the needs of the present,
shall make room for the new. No breach with the past is intended ;
only an adjustment of both doctrine and life to the undeniable and
DEVELOl'MEN'T OF RELIGIOUS IDEAS IN JUDAISM. 27
not unwelcome facts before us, lest these facts ride over us aiul crush
us out of existence.
Reformed Judaism origiuated in Germany, and is still found in
those countries only to which German Israelites have carried it.
Practically, all \y astern Jews are alike in regard to the observance of
the rituals, but by none except Germans has the attempt been made
to legalize their derelictions. The reform of Synagogue-worship in
England lias been feeble from the start, and has gained no strength
during the fifty years that have elapsed since. In other countries, not
even these weak beginnings were made.
In saying Germans, we disregard political limits and include in
their number Germans living in Austria, Hungarv, and other countries.
But it was not given to the Germans in Europe to carry to their
full fruition the principles they had formulated, and to gather the
prizes of their hard-won victories. A political reaction set in, too
well known for needing description, that chilled their ardor — nay,
made all further progress impossible. Governments frowned upon all
things liberal, reformed congregations had to use the greatest circum-
spection to save their synagogues from being closed by the police ; anti-
Semitism began to rage and to re-enact scenes of ages commonly
called dark. Fanatics in our own orthodox ranks cried: "Behold
now the fruit of your vaunted progress, the idol to whom you sacri-
ficed our laws and time-honored usages! You might indeed liberalize
your faith and your services, but you can not liberalize the people
around you, nor prevent s-tatecraft on the one hand and demagogism
on the other from using you for their own political ends, by making
once more your name a hissing and a by-word." No wonder the Ger-
man Reformer lost heart ; no wonder his heart sank. The disenchant-
ment was all too cruel. Amidst the general discouragement, all they
could do was to try and save what had so far been gained f)r better
days to come.
Ideas need for their development free air, a buoyant, hopeful
spirit, and a sense of security. These elements America offered, and
hither came men that stood high in the counsels of the German Reform-
ers, men, moreover, whose learning and fervent spirit fitted them well
for the pioneer's peculiar task. Most of their number have now gone to
their reward ; but their work lives after them. It has prospered and
spread to almost every state of the Union, and is steadily putting forth
new strength. It shall not be denied that a good pruning of some
■wild shoots is necessary. The zeal of the younger generation of lead-
28 THEOLOGY.
ers is not always according to knowledge ; it is apt to run to extremes
and to do things which will have to be undone again. But, taking all
in all, the Reform Congregations of the United States may claim to
have continued the work begun some seventy years ago in Germany,
but interrupted by adverse circumstances, and to have carried that
work forward to permanent results.
In the designation Post-Meudelsohnian, "post" means also
"propter." It was that gentle yet forceful spirit that sent the first
rays of light into the darkness which had settled, for centuries past,
over the Jews and their religion. He knocked at the door of the
Jewish mind, barred and bolted against all intrusion, and, although
his rap was of the gentlest, it could not be overheard, nor be left
without some response. Here and there a sleeper awoke and (to use
Graetz's graphic phrase) rubbed his eyes, and, looking about, asked
himself: " Where am I ?" " What am I ? " " Why am I in this
slough of ignorance and social abasement ? " Mendelsohn was, as it
were, the living, the visible proof that a strict observer of the Law, a
"Talmudjude," may be a modern man in thought, in literature, in so-
cial intercDurse, may even take rank amongst the recognized leaders
in philosophy and literature. Like Maimouides, he appeared at the
threshold of a new era, fettered in his religious practice, but liberated
in his philosophical thought. Yet, although he, in his winning per-
sonality, could unite and harmonize the two, the conflict, as far as the
people at large were concerned, was inevitable. Mendelsohn pleading
for the civil emancipation of the Jews had to urge the Jews themselves
to acquire the speech, the manners, the culture of their surroundings.
Was it possible for his people to listen to him, and yet carry the
whole weight of the rabbinical Law with them ? It was not long before
that question came to the front, and was openly answered in the
negative.
This explains the nature of the German Reform movement. It
did not begin as a revolt from ecclesiastical oppression ; it was not a
deflection from the faith on which the synagogue is built ; it was
life itself that demanded relief. Problems more vital far and deeper
soon came to the surface. The Israelite should not be placed in the
dilemma of either foregoing the full enjoyment of his civil rights or
forswearing his religion, but just as little should he profess doctrines
or practice rites which he had ceased to believe in, or which conflicted
with his own widened sentiments. The following was the form in
which the last aim of the movement was mostly expressed :
" Den innern Glauben mit dem Jiussern Bekenntniss und der
DEVELOPMENT OF KEDIGIOUS IDEAS IX JUDAISM. 29
religiusen Uebuug in Einklaiig zu briugeu und das Leben mit der
Reli2:ion zu versohuen."
A great uudertakiug, truly, especially when dealing with a faith
as old, as complex, as dearly bought, and as completely identified
with the whole life of its professors, as Judaism. But the brave re-
formers did not shrink from it. With a heroic faith in the vitality of
their religion, they addressed themselves to their task and faced the
storm which their declaration provoked from the defenders of the es-
tablished church.
The beginning was made, as was natural, with the question of
authority in Judaism. Bible and Talmud, or rather the codes into
which the multitudinous laws deduced from them had been petrified,
held undisputed sway. The Reformers did not deny it. Their first propo-
sitions were still discussed on that ; the written and the oral Law were
invoked by both, advocates of reform and opponents. The abrogation
of a ritual, the change of a prayer, the use of the vernacular in wor-
ship, the introduction of the organ into the synagogue, and similar in-
novations, were debated, not on their own merits, but on the grounds
of existing legislation. As a matter of course the advantage was
with the orthodox. So, by-and-by, the right of the Talmud or oral
traditions to dominate all succeeding generations was challenged, and
then denied. One of the strongest arguments for this dethronement
was the charge, not a new one, that the oral Law obscured the light
of the revealed Law, nay, is often found to contradict the clearest
teachings of the latter. For the sake of restoring the Torah to its
legitimate right as the only true word of God, the Talmud had to
recede. But this restitution did not last long ; for it was soon observed,
as people began to codify the Mosaic Laws, that many of them were
just as inapplicable to our time and condition and often as contrary
to our present ideas as most of the rabbinical enactments; and, fur-
thermore, that those usages that might still be observed, needed tra-
dition for their interpretation and application. At that stage Spinoza's
distinction between the political and moral parts of the Law was recalled
and insisted upon. The former by their very nature must be subject
to changes, and could, therefore, never have been intended by their
author as binding for all times; the latter only might be so considered
and accepted as the abiding doctrine of Judaism and the ground-work
of its theology. In the meanwhile, however, the critical or historical
school of Bible students had arisen, with its theory of a gradual evo-
lution of the Hebrew literature. Shunned and even ridiculed at first,
that view gradually gained the scholar's ear, and many of the Jewish
30 THEOLOGY.
reformers openly avowed their acceptance of the new method of
" Tonihstiidium." The Scriptures themselves, then, became part of
Jewisli tradition; in point of time, the oral record preceded the writ-
ten even from the beginning; all Judaism, from first to last, is the
product of the Jewish mind, or, to use the phrase now in vogue — of
the peculiar genius of the Jews for the religious life. The adoption
of that view was and is of the utmost moment to the Reformer ; for
it puts an end tn all discussions as to his right of changing the trans-
mitted forms of worship or stating anew the ancient principles of
faith. If all came from the people, to the people belongs the rule over
it, if the experiences, the trials, the triumphs, and defeats of the na-
tion furnished the training by which the native endowment of the
Hebrew mind was educated for.its peculiar mission to the world — that
training has never ceased and should, therefore, produce new results.
Verbal revelations were no longer received, prophets fell silent, when
the days for that mode of teaching passed away; but neither revela-
tion itself, nor prophesying itself, can have vanished from the Hebrew
mind. What was true of the spirit once, is true of it always ; if men
concede a Divine economy in the unique guidance of Israel, that
economy must contiuue as long as that guidance preserves its char-
acter. Hence, concludes the modern Reformer, the duty rests upon
us to give our ear to what God is still revealing to us, to try to un-
derstand it, and lay it to heart, and to withhold it from no one that
would listen to us. This principle adopted, we are no longer answer-
able because we still hold to the Old Testament, for every thing the
book contains concerning the nature of God, or His providence, or
His justice, or in regard to the soul, or our duties to men, or the
rights of the Gentiles, and so forth ; we place these things at their
historical value. Neither can they hinder us from receiving liglit and
inspiration from other sources. All our literature is for guidance, not
for dominion over tiie spirit. The following are the most essential
changes in the tenets of Judaism that have come to pass under the in-
fluence of Reform principles.
1. The Unity of God, that chief corner-stone of Judaism, is con-
ceived of more in its inclusive than exclusive bearing; it is no longer,
as it has been, a cause of separation and estrangement from people of
other faiths, but the opposite, a stimulus for seeking their fellowship
and co-operation in all things good, true, and right. Faith in the One
Fatiier in Heaven imposes upon us the obligation to bring all his hu-
man children into the bond of one common brotherhood. Rituals in-
tended exclusively to keep the Jew apart from his environments we
abamlon for th:it very reason ; all traces of hostility to any one section
DEVELOPMENT OF RELIGIOUS IDEAS IN JUDAISM. 31
of raaukiml, no matter what their religion, no matter what justifica-
tion the compilers of our liturgies had when they called for vengeance
on their persecutors, are expunged from our prayers and hymns.
2. The idea of a "chosen people" has for us no other meaning
than that of a people commissioned to do a certain work amongst
men ; it implies, in our sense, no inherent superiority of race or de-
scent, least of all preference and favoritism in heaven. The word that
came from the Jewish mind thousands of years ago, " God is no re-
specter of persons," is not contravened by us either in our belief or in
our prayers, or in our feelings toward non-Jews; and that other word
from the same source, "Love thy neighbor as thyself," forbids us to
countenance the least restriction of right or of duty based on a differ-
ence of race, station, culture, or religion. Whatever there is yet in
our liturgies or in our ceremonials, even if it only seems to conflict
with that great truth, will disappear when the new Order of Service,
now in preparati(jn, shall become the accepted ritual expression of the
Reformed Judaism in America.
3. Palestine is venerable to us as the ancient home of our race,
the birthplace of our faith, .the land where our seers saw visions and
our bards sang their holy hymns ; but it is no longer our country in
the sense of ownership, ancient or prospective; that title appertains to
the land of our birtli or adoption ; and " our nation" is that nation of
which we form a part, and with the destinies of which we are identi-
fied, to the exclusion of all others. Israel is a religious community
only; even the feeling of identity of race is weakening. Restoration
to Palestine forms no part of our prayers; neither does the lost sacri-
ficial service, connected Avith that hope, because :
4. The substitute, the worship of prayer and praise and of the
devout reading of the Scriptures, had already won the affections of
the Jewish people a century and more before the Christian era; in the
regions of the diaspora, long before that time. The people's meeting-
house or synagogue, that glorious creation of the Rabbis, as Claude
Montefiore calls it, the venerable mother of every church or mosque
on earth, of St. Peter in Rome, St. Paul in London, and the Tadsh
in India, became the People's Temple, and the pious and informed
leader in devotion became the priest of the future. Only because it
was violently wrenched from the nation and by the same stroke that
ended its life, the loss of the sacrificial Ritual continued to be bewailed
and its restitution prayed for so long and so fervently. The sorrows
of the exile hid from the Jewish mind the true significance of the in-
terdict of sacrifices by the inexorable edict of fate. But light came
■with the new day of liberty; Israel "fell, we say, but fell upward;"
32 THEOLOGY.
and we have no desire to seek our way downward again. The adop-
tion of the word "Temple" for our modern houses of prayer, in
preference of " Synagogue," is one of the landmarks of the new era.
It is a public avowal, and, as it were, official declaration, that our
final separation from Palestine and Jerusalem has deprived us of
nothing we can not have wherever we gather together for the worship
of the One and only true God and the study of His will,
5. The tragic question of the Messiah has ceased to be a question
for us ; it has been answered once for all, and in such wise that we
have no controversy on that point with any creed or church. Has
come, is come, or to come again, all difference in time, is meaningless
to us by the adoption of the present tense: Messiah is coming now,
as he has been coming in all past ages; as one of the Talmudists dis-
tinctly taught: nn;^ i^ pt^ssnn dij^o n'CDn n^'2' "-^^les-
siah's days are from Adam until now." That form of the idea about
which the dispute has hitherto been waged between synagogue and
church is clearly a creation of the needs of a certain period of Jewisli
history fashioned in the likeness of the minds that testified of it ; that
we leave to history what was temporal in the conception ; and keep
only that which is spiritual, and, therefore, above time. That part
consists in the belief that mankind will outgrow and overcome all
causes of evil in its midst ; that peace and not war, love and not
hatred, freedom and not bondage, joy and not pain, knowledge and
not ignorance, trust and not fear, hope and not despair, are the ends
toward which the Ruler of the world is guiding mankind ; and that
Israel was chosen to make this proclamation to the world, and to labor
and to suffer in the fulfillment of that mission. About things of the
past, we dispute not, believing with Goethe that
Alles Geschehende
1st nur ein Gleichniss,
let every one construe these events or what goes for such as he sees fit.
What alone and always concerns us is its influence upon the present.
And when the Reformed Jew says : Messiah means progress, means
betterment all around, means peace, means redeeming of the fallen,
means equality of rights and good will toward all men, means, in
short, the best which the best minds could ever think of as not too
good for the humblest brother or sister — how far is he in this hope
and faith from the hope and faith of the best Christian? What mat-
ters it how the movement began or who began it — so we only agree that
we must move on and upward in the same direction. Has it not been
DEVELOPMENT OF RELIGIOUS IDEAS IN JUDAISM. 33
said in both Testaments that in the end God shall be all in all? Then
shall tlie death of creeds be swallowed up in the victory of God's own
eternal life.
6. With the development of the Messianic idea came the change
in the conception of Israel's dispersion. As in all calamities, so in the
final catastrophe that ended his national life, there was punishment
for sins; but it was not that alone, nor chiefly so ; how , else can we
account for the heroism displayed by the people and the magnificence
of Judea's death scenes? The flames that consumed Jerusalem's
splendor and the temple's treasures were his magnificent funeral pile.
Can sin, can crime be so glorified? And has he not received a thou-
sandfold for all his sins ? I say : this is the mercy of God that His
punishments are meant for good and not for evil, for blessing and not
for curse ; and he that curses the sinner curses God, as he that mock-
eth the poor, mocketh his maker. We deplore no more our dispersion,
wish for no ingathering. Where God has scattered us, there also is
His vineyard into which we are called as laborers ; and well will it be
with us if we are numbered amongst those that were found faithful
unto the Common Master.
These, in brief and general outline, are the changes of ideas that
have come to pass since Mendelsohn. Within this framework others
of less vital importance, though not less notable, occurred, which,
however, it is impossible to mention without trespassing the limits of
time allowed ; as the Sabbath and the Sunday services, the i)osition of
woman, and others. They will, however, appear in the complete
treatise. If it be said :
" But yours is no longer the Judaism history knows ; it is virtually
a new Judaism," we answer : " Be it so, as long as it is Judaism ; and
where is the man or body of men that have the right to say it is not?"
We stand for the sacred privilege of every man to name his religion
as he chooses, and to affiliate himself to any creed or church with
which he feels himself in sympathy. Will any one dare to question
the fidelity of the modern Jew to his brethren, or his independence in
avowing his religion and race ? A new Judaism. This is precisely
what the movement aims at. It does not wince before the accusation.
It is not the first time that Judaism is taking on a new form of expres-
sion and rises to a wider reach of conceptions. It has passed through
several crises and come forth in better health and with a stronger con-
stitution. Our inspiring thought is, that this wonderful faith, withal
so simple, so free from mysticism — this faith, with obedience to God's
law as its main artery, and righteousness for its soul — should have
passed through its evolutions without losing its identity ; that it did
34 THEOLOGY.
not perish under the ceaseless strokes of a world that has emj)tied all
the vials of its wrath upon it. Think of it, what it means. A relig-
ion of that hourv age and that long and vaiied experience, so soon as
it feels the breath of the new day, bestirs itself, girds up its loins, and
begins the work of fitting and adjusting itself to the needs and require-
ments of the present time. Why, the mere will and purpose and dar-
ing, even if iiothing came of it, prove that it can not be a dead or
dying faith. But look about you, and see the fruits of the departure
on every side. Here we are, in these great and holy days, amongst
you, brethren of all the earth, followers of many prophets, disciples
of many masters, children of many churches, gathered together from
the East and from the West, from the North and from the South.
Here we are, a community, oldest in time, but smallest in tale, w'itli a
record of trials that must touch every feeling heart. Here we are,
with our old message still on our lips, seeking your fellowship, pledging
our o;ood faith to the best things you stand for, asking nothing but
what you yourselves declare to be due to every child of God. Will
you reject our hand, or, accepting, help us to make God's covenant
with his ancient people a covenant of peace between all j)eoples and.
the everlasting Father in iieaveu ?
THE SABBATH IN JUDAISM. 35
THE SABBATH IN JUDAISM.
By dr. B. FELSEXTHAL.
The desire has beeu expressed that some one belonging to the
Jewish community and confessing the Jewish religion should come for-
ward on this platform and speak on the Sabbath-question from his
Jewish standpoint. In compliance wdth the kind request that I should
do so, I appear before you and offer you a few thoughts on this highly
interesting topic.
The Sabbath, conceived as a day of rest and of sanctification, is
undoubtedly of a Jewish origin, and to the Jews the Christian world is
indebted for this grand institution. It is true enough — and we admit
it without hesitation — that the Semitic nations, among them the As-
syrians especially, celebrated in their own way and manner one day in
each week, long before the Israelites did so. But witli them the day
was not a day of rest, giving recreation to the body; not a day of
pure and innocent joy, refresliing to the soul; not a day of thought-
ful meditation, enlarging the mind. It was with them either a day
of fasting, of wailing and lamentation, or a day given up to sensual
excesses and to low and degrading revelry. And, furthermore, it was
dedicated to the god Saturii, a god whom the prophet Amos mentions
under the name of Kiyyun, or to some other of the gods worshiped
by these heatheni:=h nations. From Western Asia the belief in the
seven planetary deities, ruling the seven days of the week, came to
Egypt, from Egypt to Rome, from Rome to Gallia, Germania, the
British Islands, and other European countries, and in the English lan-
guage the name of the seventh day of the week, viz., the name
Saturday, is still bearing witness to the fact that the seventh day in
the week was dedicated in ancient times to the god Saturn.
While among the Assyrians and a few kindred nations the day
celebrated in each week was devoted either to fasting and mourning
or to sensual and dissolute pleasures, the celebration of the Sabbath
among the Israelites was decidedly and essentially of quite a different
nature. With them it was, or at least it became in the course of a
few centuries, a day of joyful rest from wearisome labor, a day of ho-
liness, of elevating the mind, of cleansing the heart, of purifying the
36 THEOLOGY.
will. It became a means for lifting up the Israelite religiously and
morally, and for placing him, religiously and morally, on a higher
plane. In tliis connection it deserves especially to be noted that by
the Sabbath the Israelite was lead to a humane treatment of all his
fellow-beings — of all bis fellow-beings, including the sorrow-laden
stranger and the afflicted slave, including oven the toiling and other-
wise helpless cattle. For thus it is repeatedly said in the Law, " Thy
man-servant and thy maid-servant shall rest on the Sabbath-day as ivell
as fhyself, and the stranger within thy gates also, and thy ox and thy
ass likewise." And this day w-as not devoted to Saturn or to some
other pagan deity, but it was Shabbath la-Jehovah Elohekha, a Sabbath
devoted "to the Lord thy God;" it was 7u»(:/e.:^^, sanctified, or set apart,
to the service of the Lord, to the One-God of Israel and of all the
world, to the Ruler of the nations, the Father of mankind.
In the first centuries, following the times of Moses, the masses of
the people had not risen to the heights of the pure and lofty con-
ception of the Sahbath-idea as it was taught by the divinely ins[)ired
prophets. From the words of warning and admonition and exhorta-
tion falling from the lips of several of these prophets, we must con-
clude that there were large numbers of people who disregarded or pro-
faned the Sabbath, and who did not keep it in the sense desired by
these prophets and incomparable teachers ; by these teachers who
were teachers not only for their contemporaries, but for all subsequent
generations, and not only for Israel, but for all the world. Still,
nearly a hundred years after the return from the Balylouian captivity,
Nehemiah bitterly complained abi)ut the profanation of the Sabbath,
and from the Biblical book bearing his name, we learn how he in-
sisted upon certain measures in order to bring about a better observance
of the day. But in post-Nehemian times, a stricter observance of the
Sabbath became general, and since the fifth century B. C. until the
middle of the present century, the Jews, as a community, rarely, if
ever, desecrated the Sabbath by physical labor or otherwise. On the
contrary, a spirit of extreme rigor in the manner of keeping the Sab-
bath grew up rapidly, and a tendency prevailed to extend to the
utmost limits the practice of abstaining from labor, and to follow the
deductions from tliis law and the ramifications of the same in all pos-
sible directions. But there was a danger lurking in this tendency,
the danger that thereby the higlier character of the Sabbath and its
power for sanctifying the soul-life of the observant Jew might be for-
gotten, or might at least be pushed into the background. Happily —
thus impartial Hi.^tory teaches us— these apprehensions proved to be
groundless. The Sabbath retained its sanctifying power and influ-
THE SABBATH IN JUDAISM. 37
ence even among the extremest of the strictly law-abiding Jews, with
whom each of the mimerous precepts of the so-called Oral Law or
Traditional Law was a noli me tangere. With a majority of the peo-
ple at least, the essence of the Sabbath was not considered to exist
in the observance of the innumerable negative, talmudical, and rab-
binical precepts, telling us what a Jew must not do on the Sabbath,
and the higher character of the Sabbath did not disappear and did not
become lost among the Jews. Nevertheless, there is no doubt that
the great teacher of Nazareth was perfectly correct when lie upbraided
a certain class of his Jewish contemporaries for their laying the main
stress and accent upon the negative side of keeping the Sabbath.
His words regarding the Sabbath were golden words. And he was
in full harmony and accord with other Jewish teachers living in his
time or soon after him, when he maintained that not in the Sabbath
ceremonials and not in the scrupulous abstaining from physical labor
consists the holiness of the Sabbath; and when he said that, "the
Sabbath was made for man and not man for the Sabbath." Rab-
binical sayings which have come down to us from the Apostolic age
and which are clothed almost in the very words in which the cor-
responding New Testament sentences are expressed, we meet fre-
quently in the various parts of the Talmudical literature. Ha-Shah-
bath metsurah lakhem velo attem mesurim la-Shabbath; "the Sabbath is
handed over to you, but you are not iianded over to the Sabbath."
Kol saphek nephashoth do'he eih ha-Shabhath ; "if the remotest danger
to liealth or life is to be apprehended, the Sabbath must be disre-
garded and the Sabbath laws must be deviated from." Such and
similar sentences could be quoted from the Jewish literature of yonder
times in considerable number. The regulations of the Pharisees in
the times of Jesus, the laws laid down by the dialecticians of the Tal-
mud and their followers in later centuries, by the casuists of the post-
talmudical period, they could not and did not deprive the Jewish Sab-
bath of its higher and holier character. They contributed rather to a
certain degree to enhance the holiness of the Sabbath, and to give to
the day a still greater power for sanctifying the inner and the outer
life of the confessor of Judaism.
But, iu briefly outlining the history of the Sabbath institution
among Jews, should we restrict ourselves to merely looking up the old
Jewish law-books? No live institution can be fully understood if we
study merely the written laws and ordinances concerning the same.
The life of any great institution and its real character manifests itself
independently of the words of books, of the letters of laws, of the say-
ings of old authorities. And if we now ask history, we sh;dl soon
38 THEOLOGY.
learn that the Sabbath proved to be an institution of the greatest
blessing for the Jews. It was for them, in the first place, one of the
means, and a very powerful one, by which the preservation of the
Jews as a separate religious community was secured. The Sabbath
endowed them with an unshakable confidence in a Divine Providence,
and gave tliem every week new strength to withstand the almost
unceasing cruel and pitiless attempts to exterminate the Jewish people
and to extinguish the Jewish religion ; and it kept them united as one
religious denomination despite of their having been dispersed over so
many parts of the world and despite of their having no ruling hie-
rarchv and no other centralizing authorities. The Sabbath, together
with a few other strong bonds, effected this almost miraculous per-
petuation of Israel's existence.
And what a great bliss and happiness did the Sabbath bring to
the family-life! The more the storms raged outside, the closer and
firmer became the mutual attachment of the members of the families to
each other and of the families among themselves. And while the Jews
during the week days had to go out into the world and to see where
they could find the scanty bread for themselves and their families, and
while in doing so they had to experience so much humiliation, so
much malice, so much hatred — when the Friday evening came and
they were again within the circles of their families, they were joyful,
they lighted the Sabbath lamps, they sang their Sabbatii hymns, they
chanted their Psalms, and they forgot, once in each week, all the sor-
rows and cares of every-day-life, and all the affronts and insults which,
without pity and without mercy, were heaped upon them, and at least
on the Sabbath they felt released in body and soul from troubles and
burdens.
The Sabbath proved also a great blessing to the Jews in another
regard. To the observance of this day the Jews owe the conspicuous
fact that ignorance never spread among them as far as among manv
other nations and sects. With the Jews education and learning were
at all times kept in high esteem. To this came now the deep-rooted
usage that in each city and town where Jews were living, discourses
were delivered and learned debates were held on the Sabbath days in
schools, in the synagogues, in the meeting rooms of societies of various
kinds, and in consf quonce of the instruction received by the.se dis-
courses and debates the audiences were more or less enlitrhtened in the
principles of their faith and in the doctrines and precepts of their re-
ligion. And thus to the Sabbath, too, we can partly ascribe the fact
that, in that perind of history called "the Middle Ages," a period
which was characterized by the deep darkness of ignorance and super-
THE SABBATH IN JUDAISM. 39
stition prevailing almost every-where among the Christian nations in
those times, numerous poets and philosophers and scholars arose and
flourished among the Jews.
We must, before we close, not forget to remark that the Jewish
Sabbath had at all times the character of cheerfulness and delighr.
In the Old Testament already we read the words of the prophet by
which he reminded the people to "call the Sabbath a delight." And
in the post-biblical literature of the Jews we find evidence that for the
Jews the Sabbath was a day of cheerfulness and of bright sunshine, a
hundredfold and a thousandfold. Other sources of Jewish history
corroborate more than fully the fact that the Sabbath among the Jews
had such a serene and cheering character. On each Friday afternoon,
when the Sabbath was approaching — so we read in the Talmud — Rabbi
'Hauina clothed himself in his festive attire and went into the fields
with his disciples and friends, saying to them: "Come, let us go to
meet becomingly and in a festive mode the queen Sabbath." Rabbi
Jannai acted likewise, and he was accustomed to receive the Sabbath
joyfully by sayiug: " Be welcome, O bride! Be welcome, O bride!"
Rabbi Josua, another great authority of the Talmud, said: "Let the
celebration of the Sabbath be divided into two parts; one half to be
devoted to God, tlie other half to your own enjoyment." Rabbi Jose
said: "Whosoever keeps the Sabbath in a joyous manner, will be
richly rewarded." Rabbi Jehudah added: "Whosoever keeps the
Sabbath in a joyous manner, will have all the desires of his heart ful-
filled." And how — thus the Talmud continues to ask — is the Sabbath
to be kept in a joyous manner? To which question one of the rabbis
answers: "By having better meals than usually and the like." Let it
also be added here, that it was a law antedating the rise of Christianity
to open the festive celebration of the Sabbath on Friday evenings by
Kiddush, that is, l)y praising God, the giver of all good things, over a
cup of wine, and by the drinking of wine during the Sabbath meals,
and every one of the family partook in this wine drinking. "Without
doubt, this law concerning Kiddush was piously observed by Jesus and
his friends, as he, whom millions of our Christian brethren adore as
their "Master" and as the divine founder of their religion, himself
lias declared that he had not come to destroy the law, but to fulfill it.
This law just mentioned is still strictly observed among so-called or-
thodox Jews, by those who have the means to do so.
Sad and serious contemplations were not permitted on Sabbath,
nor were fasting, or mourning, or supplications in behalf of sufl^erers.
While the reading and study of Sacred Scriptures and of other good
books was certainly highly recommended, it was prohibited to read ou
40 THEOLOGY.
Sabbath certain parts of them, as e. g. the Lamentations of Jeremiah
and other portions of a similar sad character. For no gloom should
till the heart of the Jew on the Sabbath, and no other sentiment
should dwell therein than of pure joy. It is well known that the pre-
cepts of Judaism laid great stress upon the sacred duty of visiting
the sick and of consoling the mourner. While such acts of kindness,
of sympathy and mercy were not to be neglected on the Sabbath day
on account of the Sabbath, yet the Sabbath joy should be disturbed
thereby as little as possible. Thus, when one visited on a Sabbath a
sick person, he had to refrain from the common methods of consola-
tion, and he had to say to the sick and his friends : "It is Sab-
bath to-day, and it is not right that on this day we should send up
to God our supplications to restore the suffering brother; but health
and strength, let us hope, will speedily come, and you, you keep your
Sabbath in peace." Similar words were spoke on Sabbath to those
who were in mourning for a dear departed one.
Much more could be said on this subject. Hours could be filled
without exhausting it. Yet I feel that this is not the place nor the
time for doing so. One thought, however, I can not refrain from ex-
pressing before I close. We live, God be praised, in the freest land
of the world, in the United States of America, in a land where
Church and State are entirely separated, and where every one can
follow the dictates of his own conscience and the precepts of his own
religion, as long as he does not thereby infringe upon the rights and
})rivileges of his neighbor. Let now the Jew, who desires to keep his
Sabbath in his own way, have the undisturbed right to keep it when
and how he wishes. And let no unholy and sacrilegious hands attempt
to attack the sanctuary of American freedom. May the dark day
never come on which it shall be decreed by any legislative or execu-
tive power in America that one certain day for keeping the Sabbath
and one certain manner of keeping it he forced upon unwilling mi-
norities. The Sabbath is a grand and sacred institution — we all agree
in that. But its celebration must be left to the individual ; it belongs
to the category of his eternal and inalienable rights. American liberty,
I venture to say, is a still grander and a still holier institution, and the
maintenance of it is intrusted to each and every American citizen. Wc
praise the weekly Sabliath, we are sure that from it immense blessings
will spring forth — blessings for the mental and for the moral life of
individuals, of families, and of society at large. But what the laws
and statutes, enacted or to be enacted by the legislative authorities
of our American States, can do for the Sabbath, is this, and only this :
They can protect and ought to jirotect every congregation assembled
THE SABBATH IN JUDAISM. 41
on their Sabbath for divine worship in a church, or a chapel, or a
synagogue, or a mosque, or any other place, against being disturbed in
their worship; and they can guarantee and ought to guarantee to each
person in our laud, and be he the poorest laborer, one day of perfect
rest in each week of seven consecutive days. All further Sabbath
legislation by the State powers is unnecessary and would be un-
American. But let us, let all the friends of the great and sacred
Sabbath-institution trust in the power of public opinion. Relying upon
this great power and upon the divine blessings of our Heavenly Father,
we, all of us and all the friends of the holy Sabbath-institution, can
look hopefully toward the future and can rest assured that the land
in all times to come will have a Sabbath, u real, genuine Sabbath.
42 THEOLOGY.
WHAT THE HEBREW SCRIPTURES HAVE WROUGHT FOR
MANKIND.
By dr. ALEXANDER KOHUT, NEW YORK.
To them who cradled in the iufancy of faith, rocked by violent
tempests of adversity, and tried by pa-ssion-waves of lurking tempta-
tion ; who seeking virtues, find but vice ; who striving for the ideal, gain
but the bleakest summit of realism; who sorely pressed by rude time
and ruder destiny, encounter but shipwrecks upon shipwrecks in the
turbulent oceans of existence: God is the anchor of a newborn hope,
the electric quickener of life's uneven current, drifting into His harbor
of safest refuge from the hurricanes of outward seas, wherein no ship,
no craft ever founders, drifting into the tranquil Bible streams.
Faith is a spark of God's own flame, and nowhere did it burn
with more persistence than in the ample folds of Israel's devotion.
There worship and sacerdotal lights of virtue glowed with mellow un-
pretentious ambition, fanned by [)rophetic admonition and timely ad-
vices. No exterior luster of transient hue could effectually diminish
the cliaste, unrivaled radiance of Israel's ever luminous belief in Him
and His all-guiding providence. With faith as the corner-stone of the
future, the glorious past of the Jew, suffused with the warmest sun-
shine of divine effulgence and human trust, reflects the most perl'ect
image of individual and national existence. Faith — the Bible creed
of Israel — was the first and most vit:il principle of universal ethics,
and it was the Jew, now the Pariah pilgrim of ungrateful humanity,
who bequeathed this precious legacy to Semitic and Aryan nations, who
sowed the healthy seeds of irradicable belief in often unfertile ground,
but with patient, inexhaustible vigor infused that inherent vitality of
propagation and endurance, which forever marks the progress and tri-
umph of God's chosen, though unaece]>ted people.
This then, to begin with, is Judea's first and dearest donation to
mankind's treasury of good !
Israel also gave the world :i pure rdicjiou. a creed undominated by
cumbrous tyranny, unembarrassed by dogmatic technicalities, unsus-
tained bv heavv self-.sacrifioo and over-extravamnt ceremonialism — a
religion sublime and unique in history, free from gaping superstitions.
WHAT THE HEBREW SCRIPTURES HAVE WROUGHT, ETC. 43
ap{)alling idolatries and vicious immoralities; a pure, taintless, lofty,
elevating, inspiring and love-permeating faith, originating in a mono-
theistic conception, and culminating in that indestructible edifice,
which no waterfall of time, no stratagem of destiny, no shrewd device
of man, no whim of circumstance, no hatred, no bigotry, and no harsh
excommunication from civilization, could ever degrade into intellectual
slavery, beguile into infidelity, or corrupt into treachery. A relig-
ion at whose sparkling fountain wells of ethical and cultural truths
the world's famed pioneers in art, science, literature, politics, philoso-
phy, architecture and kindred attainments of learning, so eminently
wielded by classic Greece and boastful Rome, slaked their thirst.
In religion, Hebrew genius was supreme. It is no rhetorical ex-
travagance of sentiment, nor misplaced eulogy, to assert, that "in the
ancient world Israel attained an eminence as much above all other
peoj)les of the circum-Mediterraneau world in religion as did Greece
in art, philosophy and science, or Rome in war and government." In
fact, the Hebrews drank of the fountain, the Greeks from the streavi, and the
Romans from the pool. Those majestic Hebrew seers are reproduced in
worthy prototypes in modern Judea to-day, only in them the national
force was strongly impelled upward. "They grasped heavenly things
so vividly, that even their bodily senses seemed to lay hold of God
and angels. Spiritual pi'esences faced the bodily sight in wilderness,
or burning bush, or above the ark of the covenant. The earthly
ear caught tones from the other world in some still, small voice, or
pealing from a bare mountain peak. And here it is that the Jew has
accomplished his most extraordinary achievement. His ftiith furnished
the stock upon which two other religions have grafted their creeds.
And all this national magnificence, religious superiority and un-
paralleled historic grandeur is recorded in the Sacred Annals — that
unsurpassed standard for man's moral and mental government — the
Book. Every unprejudiced mind gladly acknowledges now that the
Bible, the divine Encyclopedia of unalienable truths and morals, be-
longs to the world, like the sun, the air, the ocean, the rivers, the
fountains — the common heirloom of humanity.
No need to ask who first bequeathed its treasures of law, religion,
truth, morality, righteousness, equity, brotherly love, not to speak of
its literary and scientific merits; who first diffused its luster, dissemi-
nated its doctriues; who first planted so extensively and cultivated so
highly this flower-garden with its diverse variety of luscious fruits and
blooming lands ? Was it not Moses charged by the Lord :
" Gather the people together, and I will give them water!" and
was it not Israel that sang this song :
44 THEOLOGY.
" Spring up, O well, sing ye (nations) unto it,
The well which the nobler of the people delved
With the scepter and with their staves."
Cl)aldea wrought magic; Babylonia, myth; Greece, art; Rome,
war and chivalry; — of Judca, let it l)e said, that she founded a hal-
lowed i'aitli, s])read a pure religion, and propagated the paternal love
of an all-father. Hid omnipresence feeds the lamp of the universe,
speaking in all its voices, listening in all its silence, storming in its
rage, reposing in its calm ; its light the shadow of His greatness, its
gloom the hiding-place of His power, its verdure the trace of His steps,
its fire the breath of His nostrils, its motion the circulation of His un-
tiring energies, its warmth the effluence of His love, its mountains the
altars of His worship and its oceans the mirrors where He beholds His
form "glassed in tempest." Compared to those conceptions, how does
the fine dream of the pagan myths melt away — Olympus with its
multitude of stately, celestial natures, dwindles before the solitary, im-
mutable throne of Adonai. What is all the poetry and philosophy of
Greece, all the wisdom of the entire heathenish world, compared with the
one sentence : " Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one," or
held before any of those ten majestic commands hurled down amid lurid
blaze from above, in a halo of divine revelation ! The revealed Mosaic
Law, with its unequaled mastery of detail, its comprehensiveness of
character, its universality of human right and rigid suppression of
wrong, its enthusiastic championship of truth, justice, morality, and
above all righteousness, is the most unique marvel of lofty wisdom and
divine forethought ever penned into the inspired records of authentic
history. Righteousness, from its patriarchal primitiveness to full-
blown glory of prophetic instinct, is the choicest pearl of Biblical eth-
ics, and together with the fervently advocated brotherly love, pleads
most eloquently Judea's claim as the first moral preceptor of antiquity.
"As long as the world lasts," declares a modern Bible bard — Matthew
Arnold — "all who want to make progress in righteousness will come
to Israel for inspiration, as to the people who have had the sense for
righteousness most glowing and strongest. The Hebrew race has
found the revelation needed to breathe emotion into the laws of moral-
ity and make morality religion. This revelation is the capital fact of
the old Testament and the source of its grandeur and power. For,
while other nations had the misleading idea that this or that, other than
righteousness, is saving, and it is not; that this or that, other than
conduct, brings happiness, and it does not; Israel had the true idea, that
righteousness is saving, that to conduct belongs haj)piness."
WHAT THE HEBREW SCRIPTURES HAVE WROUGHT, ETC. 45
Let us now briefly demonstrate to what degree huuiauity is in-
debted to Hebrew Scriptures for some other gifts not so generally
accredited to Judaism "by the envy of modern skeptics.
On Judea's soil, that green oasis in the desert of yore, first blos-
somed and flourished the lilies of actual culture and civilization.
There blossomed the bud of polite arts, of the so much boasted sciences
of later Greece and i)lagiarizing Rome. The flowers of stately rheto-
ric, thrilling drama, captivating song, lyric poetry, fervent psalmody,
and rhythmic prose, not to speak of legend and fable, myth and para-
ble, metaphor and hyperbole, wit and humor, sarcasm and allegory,
and minor subdivisions of graphic and sentimental love — all thrived
and matured in its fertile grounds. Greece and Rome, of classic art
and pagan splendor, with their skilled adepts in letters and all manner
of research, with their magnetic orators, powerful rhetoricians, world-
famed poets, and romantic historians, were indebted to humble Israel
for that reputed familiarity with profound philosophy and cognate
learning. Imbued with a spirit of hero-worship, the archaic visionary
is wholly lost in the alluring vistas of Greek and Roman genius, and
is but with pardonable reluctance argued into discarding his fixed and
cherished convictions as regards the superiority of Hellenic and Au-
gustan culture. Can, however, Plato, Demosthenes, Cato, Cicero,
and other tlumderers of eloquence, compete with such lightning-rods
of magnetic power as Moses, David, Isaiah, Jereniiah, Ezekiel, and
other poet-orators of Bible times? Who wrote nobler history, Moses,
Livy, or Herodotus? Or are the'dranias and tragedies of Sophocles,
JEschylus, Euripides, worthy of classification with the masterpieces of
realism and grand cosmogonic conceptions furnished us in the soul-
vibrating account of Job's martyrdom? In poetry and hymnology,
the harp of David is tuned to sweeter melody than Virgil's ^neid or
Horace's Odes.
Strabo's accurate geographical and ethnological accounts are not
more thorough in detail than Scriptural narratives and the famous
tenth chapter of Genesis. The haughty philosophical maxims of
Marcus Aurelius, Epictetus, and Seneca fade into insignificance before
the edifying discourses and moral chidings of Koheleth, whose very
pessimism, in contradistinction to heathenish levity, foiled not to in-
spire and instruct. Compare the ethics of Aristotle with those pure
gems of monition to truth, righteousness, and moral chastity contained
in the Book of Proverbs, and confront even the all-conquering intel-
lect of Socrates with Solomonic wisdom. "The zephyrs of Attica
were as bland, and Helicon and Parnassus were as lofty and verdant,
before Judea put forth her displays of learning and the arts, as after-
46 THEOLOGY,
wards." Yet no Homer was ever heard reciting his vibrating strains
of poetry until David, Isaiah, and other nionarchs of genius and soul-
culture, poured forth tlieir sublime symphonies in the Holy Land ; yet
none of all the muses breathed their inspiration over Greece till the
Spirit of the Most High had awakened the Soul of Letters and of Arts
in the nation of the Hebrews. Not to Egypt, Phoenicia, or Syria do
Greece and her disciple, Rome, owe their eminence in the entertaining
and retined branches of learning. They flourished at a period so re-
mote that fable replaces fact, and no authentic i-ecords — chiefly ob-
tained through a comparatively new field in modern exploration — are
extant, which establish an impartial priority of culture and science
before the Hebraic age.
Egypt is accredited with far too much distinction in knowledge,
which she never possessed in any eminent degree. Recent excavations
and discoveries from ruins of her ancient cities tend to corroborate our
view. A mass of inscribed granite, a pajiyrus roll, or a sarcophagus
bears the tell-tale message of her standard in taste and her progress in
art. "They prove," says an erudite commentator, " that if she were
entitled to be called the Cradle of Science, it must have been when
science, owing to the feebleness of infancy, required the use of a
cradle. But when science had outgrown the appendages of bewilder-
jno'and totterintr infancy, and had reached matured form and streno^th,
Egypt was neither her guardian nor her home. Many of Egypt's
works of art, for which an antiquity has been claimed that would
place them anterior to David and Solomon, have been shown to be
comparatively modern ; while those confessedly of an earlier date
have marks of an age which may have excelled in compact solidity,
but knew little or nothing of finished symmetry or grace."
Architecture, the boast of Greece and the pride of Assyria, whose
stately palaces of Nineveh are to this day the marvel of the world, at-
tained its loftiest summit of perfection in the noble structure reared
bv Israel's mighty king in Jernsalem, of which the holy tabermicle
mounted by the Cherubim of peace and sanctity was the magnificent
model. No one acquainted with the history of the Hebrews can
question their pre-eminence in this noble art. The proof of it is found
in the record that endureth forever. Though the Temple at Jerusalem
was destroyed before Greece became fully adorned with her splendid
architecture, the plan which had been given by inspiration from
heaven, and according to which the peerless edifice was built, remains
written at full length in Hebrew Scriptures. The dimensions, the
form and propf)rtion of all the parts, are described with minute exact-
ness. Every thing that could imp:irt grandeur, grace, .'symmetry, to
WHAT THE HEBREW SCRIPTURES HAVE WROUGHT, ETC. 47
the art palace*of worship, and whicli niado it to l)e called for ages
" the excelleucy of beauty," was placed in the imperishable volume,
to be consulted by all nations and in all ages.
Wherever we turn, in fact, we are forcibly reminded of Israel's
precious legacies to mankind in almost every department of industry.
We must ever return and sit at the feet of those Hebrew bards, who,
as teachers, as poets, as truthful and earnest men, stand as yet alone —
unsurraounted and unapproached — the Himalayan mountains of man-
kind.
And why not strive through the coming ages of mortal eternity,
in fraternal concord and harmonious unison with all the nations of
the globe? Not theory but practice, deed not creed, should be the
watchword of modern races, stamped with the blazing characters of
national equity and unselfish brotherhood. Why not, then, admit the
scions of the mother religion, the Wandering Jew of myth and harsh
reality, into the throbbing affections of faith-permeating, equitable
peoples, now inhabiting the mighty hemispheres of culture and civil-
ization ?
It was at Jacob's historical well, we feel constrained to remind
the waverers, that three herds clamored to allay their burning fever-
thirst for tlie water of rejuvenating life — quenched by the timely as-
sistance of the patriarch "Israel," who with firm, unhesitating force
removed the heavy stone obstacle resting on its mouth. Three i-elig-
ions — Judaism, Christianity, and Islam — imbibed the liquid of en-
lightenment from that virgin spring of truth, and yet they are distinct,
estranged fi'om each other by dogmatic separatism and a fibrous ac-
cumulation of prejudices, which yet awaits the redeeming champion
of old, who, with the Herculean grasp of irrevocable conviction,
should hurl far away the lead-weight of passion and bigotry, of malice
and egotism, from the historical streams of original truth, equity, and
righteousness. Three religious and now many more gathered at tlie
sparkling fountain of a glorious enterprise in the cause of truth, con-
gregated beneath the solid splendor of a powerful throne, wherein
reclines the new monarch of disenthralling sentiment — a glorious sov-
ereign of God-anointed grace — to examine and to judge with the im-
partial scepter of Israel's holiest emblem — ^justice — the merits of a
nation who are as irrepressible as the elements, as unconquerable as
reason, and as immortal as the starry firmament of eternal hope. The
scions of many creeds are convened at Chicago's succoring Parliament
of Religions, aglow with enthusiasm, imbued with the courage of ex-
piring fear, electrified with the absorbing anticipation of dawning
liffht. The hour has struck! Will the stone of abuse — a burden
48 THEOLOGY.
brave Israel has borne for countless centuries — on thd^ rebellious well
of truth at last be shivered into merciless fragments by that invention
of every-day philosophy — the gunpowder of modern war — rational
conviction; and finally — O, blessed destiny! — establish peace for all
faiths and unto all mankind? Who knows?
THE DOCTRINE OF IMMORTALITY IX JUDAISM. 49
THE DOCTRINE OF IMMORTALITY IN JUDAISM.
By rabbi JOSEPH 8T0LZ, of Chicago. '
Man's personal immortality was always an established belief in
Israel. Throughout all his long history we search in vain for a period
when this doctrine was not affirmed, believed, or defended by the
Jew. Tlie voluminous literature of Judaism is unanimous ou the
subject. It has the sanction of priest and prophet, bard and sage, Rabbi
and people. It is confirmed by precept and by ritual practice. It is
supported by the testimony of nearly two hundred generations.
This assertion, so positive and unequivocal, would not require
substantiation were it not for the oft-repeated statement that the Jews
believed not in eternal life. Yet, if modern researches prove that all
ancient nations and tribes believed in a personal immortality, and if
ethnologists tell us that no tribe so savage has yet been found but has
some conception of a life after death (v. Tylor's Primitive Culture,
vol. II, p. 21), it would indeed be surpa^singl}' strange that the Jews
alone should have been ignorant of tlie deathlessness of man, when
their fundamental conception it was, that man is a duality, and that
what constituted the essence of man was the D'*il DtDtl'X " the breath
of life," which God, The Eternal One, Himself breathed into the body
of clay (Gen. i, 27), hence a h^^^^ ^^"^^^ p^^^ " '^ portion of God
Himself," a force as deathless as God ; wherefore death could not pos-
sibly have meant annihilation, but simply a separation of body and
soul, as it is said in Ecclesiastes, " and the dust returns to the earth
as it was and the spirit returns unto God who gave it" (Eccles. xii,
7 ; cf also Gen. xxxv, 18, and Jer. xv, 9). If, as is demonstrated in
the Anthropological collection at Jackson Park, the primitive Amer-
ican Indians and the wild inhabitants of Australia and the Pacific
Islands believe that death is not the end of man, how much tlie more
should they have nursed that belief who could conceive of the One,
Absolute, Most Holy God, the loving Father of all mankind, who could
think of revelation, prophecy, prayer, and providence, and who could
dream of the day when there would be no more war and all men would
be united by the bonds of love and truth and justice; yea, could
dream of a World's Parliament of Religions (Micah iv). If the
4
50 THEOLOGY.
primitive Chaldeans, Ass3'i'ians, aud Babylonians could not believe that
death ends all conscious existence (v. Sayce's Hibbert Lectures, 1887,
pp. 358, 362, 365), how could their Semitic brethren* who felt that
the soul was capable of infinite possibilities, aud could and should rise
on the wings of holiness from the creature to the child of God, ever
have believed that death puts a sudden and lasting stop to the devel-
opment of man, no matter whether like Esau he despised his birth-
right and ate aud drank, for ou the morrow he might die, or whether
like Jacob by dint of supreme self-denial aud a struggle with powers,
divine and earthly, he rose fi'om a spoiled, crafty, selfish boy to the
dignity of a prophet, a champion of God?
Starting out from general principles, it is simply impossible to
think that they who conceived God as the Righteous Judge of all the
earth (Geu. xviii, 25), the moral Ruler of the Universe who rewaixls
righteousness and punishes guilt (Ex. xxxiv, 6. 7), the Supreme Gov-
ernor to whom all nations and individuals are i'esponsible (Exod. xviii,
11), the All Good One whose mercy endureth forever (Ps. cxviii, 1),
did not at some period of their history arrive at the conclusion that
there must come a day when all the injustices of this earth will be
righted, when the righteous who suffered and the wicked who pros-
j)ered will be rewarded or i)unished according to their individual
merits. '
We must consider the broad, unifying principles of Scriptures
aud not bind ourselves hand and foot to isolated texts and disjointed
metaphors, a slavery which has long been the curse of religion; for
even tyranny has found texts to engrave upon her sword, and slavery
has carved them upon her fetters, aud cruelty has bound them to her
faggots, though freedom and love aud mercy are fundamental princi-
ples underlying the whole system of Biblical ethics.
If God, the Father (Mai. ii, 10), is eternal (I Chron. xx, 10),
an oft-recurring Biblical idea (Exod. xv, 18; Deut. xxxiii, 21 ; Isai.
xl, 28; Ps. xc, 2), then it is self-evident that man, the son of God
(Deut. xiv, 1), can not perish like the flowers of the field. If God,
the Creator, is eternal, tlieu the child of God that is spirit of His
spirit (Num. xvi, 22), life of His life, and light of His light (Ps.
xxxvi, 10), that can commune with Him, speak to Him face to face,
* That the primitive Somites believed in thi' (U-athlcssnoss of man is
evident from their custom of inakinj; incisions into tlie Hesli, cutting ofi'
the hair. an<l rciiilini: tlic ganncnts. l)y means nf wliicli the living entered
into an cnfluriiig covenant with tiie dead. v. W. KolxTtson Smitii's Lectures
on the Keligion of the Semites, p]i. ;504, etc., olT, etc.
THE DOCTRINE OF IMMORTALITY IN JUDAISM. . 51
uuclerstaud His divine message, behold His glory, walk in His ways,
and become holy like Him, must be as deathless as is the Source of this
power.
The Bible does uot in so many words draw this inference. It
takes it for granted as a self-evident truth, as it takes for granted the
existence of God, without ever attempting to prove it by an}' philo-
sophical or scientific arguments. Of this there can be no doubt, even
though, for reasons that will appear later, the Old Testament main-
tains a discreet and commendable silence about the future life ; for
like fossils that reveal to us the condition of things that existed
when none are left to tell of them, are there imbedded here and
there in the old Scriptures, traces of a popular belief in life after
death that reach down to the very dawn of Hebrew life.
When the Pentateuch says that "Abraham went in peace to his
fathers" (Gen. xv, 15), though he was not buried in Ur of the Chal-
dees, and that Aaron and Moses were "gathered unto their people "
(Xumb. xxvii, 13), though their bodies were nut interred in Canaan,
these words can only signify that death had not annihilated their an-
cestors. Saul would never have asked the witch of Eudor to conjure
up the spirit of Samuel, long after he had died, and he would not have
said to Saul, " To-morrow^ thou and thy sons will be with me" (I Sam.
xxviii, 19), had immortality not been a general belief among Israel-
ites. Xor would iAloses have prohibited " inquiring of familiar spirits
and communing with the dead" (Deut. xviii, 11; cf. Isai. Ixv, 4 ;
Ps. cvi, 29) and Saul have found it necessary to enforce the law (I
Sam. xxviii, 3), had the people not believed in a conscious existence
after deatli. Were not a belief in immortality current, the people
would not have told of the dead children Elijah and Elisha re-animated
by bringing the departed soul back into the lifeless body (I Ki. xvii) ;
nor would they have repeated the story that Elijali went alive into
heaven (II Ki. ii, 19) ; nor would David have said to his servants :
" I shall go to him (his dead child), but he shall not return to me"
(II Sam. xii, 23).
" It is not true that the concept of immortality is unknown in the
Old Testament," says Schcnkel in his Bibellexikon (5, 579) ; and in his
Bampton Lectures on the Psalter (18(S9), Cheyne corroborates the state-
ment (pp. 383-409). The story of " the tree of life " (Gen. iii, 22)
attests a belief among the Israelites in the possibility of escaping death
(ibid., p. 383). In his last song Moses makes God say, " I kill and I
make alive, I have wounded and I heal" (Deut. xxxii, 39) ; and Hannah
says, " The Lord killeth and maketh alive, He bringeth low and also
lifteth up" (I Sam. ii, 7); Isaiah declares, "He hath swallowed up
52 THEOLOGY.
death forever" { /. e., life is eternal), (xxv, 8) ; aud again he says, "The
dead sliall live, my dead bodies shall rise. Awake and sing ye that dwell
in the dust, for thy dew is as the dew of the herbs and the earth shall
cast forth the dead" (xxvi, 19). Hosea (vi, 2) and Ezekiel (xxxvii)
refer to a national resurrection (which of course implies the possibility
of the resurrection of individuals), and many Psalms (16, 17, 49, 73)
unmistakably advance the idea of a personal immortality and resur-
rection, from the motive of moral compensation. In Proverbs (xii,
«
28) we find the word "Al-Maveth " (O^lt^'^kN*), " immortality ;" and
Job speaks of a super-mundane Justice which will one day pronounce
in favor of the righteous sufferer not only in this world (xvi, 18. i9;
xix, 2.5; xlii), so that all may recognize his innocence, but also be-
yond the grave, the sufferer himself being in some undefined way brought
back to life in the conscious enjoyment of God's favor (xiv, 13. 15;
xliv, 2(>. 27; v. Cheyne's Psalter, p. 442). As time advanced, the im-
mortality idea became more and more pronounced and definite.
Koheleth says: "And the dust shall turn to dust as it was and the
spirit to God who gave it" (xii, 7), which Daniel explains further in
the words: "And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth
shall wake, some to everlasting life and some to shame aud everlasting^
contempt" (xii, 2).
But the development of Judaism did not stop with the last page
of the Bible. Judaism is a religious force penetrating the ages, and
no man, no book, no Temple, no Synod, no national catastrophe, and
no persecution or oppression could ever stem or destroy it. The final
word was not spoken when Malachi closed his lips, and there is more
than a fly-leaf between the Old aud the Xew Testaments. The in-
terim is pregnant with development, aud many an idea that was only
embryological in the Old Testament period, then reached a fuller and
more pronounced growth. Particularly is this the case with the im-
mortality-idea. Influenced by contact with the Parsees and Greeks as
well as by the untoward political events that brought so much unde-
served suffering upon the righteous and pious, great stress is henceforth
laid upon the future life, and the first real attempts are made to define
and describe it and give it a [)liilosoj)liical expression,.
The Apocryphal book, the Wisdom of Solomon, is a "gospel of
immortality." " The sinner falleth and shall not rise, but those that
fear the Lord -hall rise unto eternal life and their life shall be in
the light of the Lord and shall m^t fail" (iii, 13. Ki). "The Lord's
' Hasidim ' shall iidierit life in gladness; the inheritance of sinners
is Hades and darkness and destruction" (xiv, (>. 7). "The sinners
THE DOCTRINE OF IMMORLALITY IX JUDAISM. 53
shall perisli in the day of ihe jufltrment of tlie Lord forever, but tliose
that fear the Lord sliall find mercy and shall live by the compassion
of their God" (xv, 13. 15). "They shall 'live forever' not by
tasting ambrosial fruit or following ritual practice?, but by ' walking
in the law wl)ich God commanded us'" (xiv, 1. 2), a i)rinciple em-
bodied almost literally in the second Benediction over the Law.
The Book of Enoch, which in the main is of pre-Christian ori-
gin and belongs to the second century B. C, not only expresses a be-
lief in immortality, but even describes quite minutely the future lot
of the righteous and the wicked. (Ch. xxii, 102, 103; cf. Cheyne,
ibid., p. 413; Schwally's Das Leben nacli dem Tode, p. 148). The
second and the fourth books of the ^Maccabees tell how the seven
martyred brothers " live unto God " and " now stand before the throne
of God and lead the happy life."
And then to cap the climax, Josephus tells us .that already- in the
second century, the doctrine of immortality was so prevalent that
three sects quarreled about it. The Pharisees believed in future
rewards aud punishments, and the continuance of the soul ; the Sad-
•ducees, who lived in the visible present and not in an imagined future,
denied this; while tlie Essenes believed that the spirits of the righteous
■would no more be burdened with bodies, but would rejoice and mount
upwards (Ant. xviii, 1. 3; Wars ii, 8. 14; cf. Wise's Judaism and
Christianity, ]). 71 ; iii, 5. 8). Passages in the Targum, Midrash, and
Talmud, which are undeniably early traditions, the Apocalyptical
Books, the wi'itings of Philo antl Aristobul, the second of the eiirhteen
Benedictions, the second benediction over the reading of the Thora,
the oldest funeral service and funei-al rites, all furnish jiositive pi'oof
that a belief in immortality existed in Israel prior to the time of Jesus;
yes, the fact that Jesus and his apostles teach the doctrine of immor-
tality in the very words of the Pharisees, shows that it was from Israel
that they derived this doctrine, and that even if an innocent man
crucified and pierced with a spear, had not arisen after the third day,
it would still have been known that death is not the end of man.
(v. Wise's Second Commonwealth, p. 260, and Proselytizing Christ-
ianity, p. 34). The resurrection-story never hail a jxarticle of influ-
ence upon the Jew or Judaism, and yet the rabbinical writings, from
beginning to end, are full of allusions to the future life. Maimonides
codified the doctrine in his Yad Hahasaka (H. Teshuha, ch. viii), and
embodied it in ins creed; the medieval philos )|)hers coined a new
word for it, and, without exception, defended and defined it; the Kab-
balists reveled in pictures of the life to come; Closes Mendelssoiiu
proved it from his own philosophical standpoint; and to my knowl-
54 THEOLOGY.
edge, there is not a iiiiieteeuth century Jewish, orthodox, or reform
preacher, teacher, or author of a catechism or prayer-book that has
denied it. It runs through the whole history of Judaism, through
every phase of its development, from the very beginning down to the
Pittsburg Conference, which declared (Art. vii) : "We re-assert the
doctrine of Judaism that the soul is immortal, grounding this belief
on the divine nature of the human spirit which forever finds bliss in
righteousness and misery in wickedness."
Just as unanimous, however, is the Jewish idea that the canon
of ethics and worship must not be based upon the doctrine of im-
mortality. '■' Be not like servants who serve their master for the sake
of the reward" (Pirke Aboth i), has never been disputed. That is not
the highest morality which does the good for the sake of future hap-
piness or out of fear for future punishment (v. ]\Iaim. H. Tesh., ch.
x). Ethics must stand on a higher basis than that of selfishness. It
must not be an insurance to bring one into heaven or a gate to keep
one out of hell. That makes morals immoral and worship a blas-
phemy.
Xor must the center of gravity be changed from this world to
another because there is a life after this. Tiiis life is not to be
shunned and our duties here are none of thetn to be slighted because
there is a hereafter. We have no right to separate ourselves from so-
ciety and seek seclusion in deserts and caves; we have no riglit to
mortify the flesh and make ourselves useless in this world because
there is another world. The Rabbinical dictum is that "this world is
the vestibule to the next" (P. Aboth iv, 16), and that " every right-
eous man will be rewarded according to his own merits" (Sab. 152a).
Our life here fiishions our life hereafter. That explains the Mosaic
silence. ^Nloses, who was an eye-witness to the frightful inequalities
and injustices sanctioned in Egypt because the whole stress of religion
was there laid upon the otlier world, purposely ignored the hereafter,
so as to inculcate the doctrine that man mu.st perform his social and
private duties in this world, and seek perfection here, and then the
hereafter will take care of itself, for it is but a continuance of this life.
Describe it no one cau. " The secret things belong to the Lord our
God only, the things revealed belong to us" (Deut. xxix, 28). ?Iu-
man intelligence can not comprehend a state of existence purely
spiritual, wherefore human words can not define the nature of spiritual
reward or punishment, nor describe the i)lace where the souls of the
departed abide; yet many Kalibis li;ive pictured to us Heaven and
Geiienna, witli all their good and liad spirits, all their spiritual and
material paiir- and pleasures. This was the special delight of mystic
THE DOCTRINE OF IMMORTALITY IX JUDAISM. 00
minds, aud our literature is fall of their queer luusiugs, which, i\v the
way, made a much stronger impression upon Christians and Moham-
medans than upon Jews, because the Jewish rationalists were many
that, like R. Johanan, repudiated them all as idle speculation, saying
that "all the prophets prophesied about the future of the human fam-
ily on earth, but as to the state of existence hereafter no eye has ever
seen it but God's" (Ber. 34b). Vain is it to attempt a description
of the future life, and Maimonides sums it all up well when he says:
"In the future woi-ld there is nothiug corporeal; every thing is
spiritual ; wherefore there can be no eating and no drinking, no
standing and no sitting (hence no lueal heaven aud no local hell).
These phrases are but figurative expressions to make abstract concep-
tions concrete to chiUlish minds" (H. Tesh. v.; cf. Ber. 17a). Fu-
ture joy is all spiritual joy, the happiness that comes from wisdom
and good deeds; future pain is all s})iritual pain, the remorse for ig-
norance and wickedness. The joy is eternal, because goodness is
everlasting; the pain is temporal, because "God will not contend for-
ever, neither will He retain His anger to eternity" (Ps. ciii, 9).
The Jews never taught the eternity of suffering and chastisement.
They know naught of endless retributive suffering. Sheol was simply
the abode of the spirits of all who died. An eternal hell-fire was alien
to them. Some denied the existence of Gehenna altogether (Ned.
8b). Others said the duration of its punishment was but twelve
months (K. H. 15b). And others said there was but the span of a
hand's distance between heaven and hell, so that it may be very easy
for the repentant sinner to pass into paradise.
There was no authorized dogmatic Jewish teaching on the subject
of endless punishment ; the views of each Rabbi depended upon his
interpretation of Scriptures and upon the results of his own reflec-
tions (v. Hamburger's Real-Encyclo{)adie, II, art. Vergeltung).
All are agreed without exception that C"' D^U*'"^ DltDIN n^DH
* t * *
f^DH D^)^b p^n Onb (cf. A. Z. lOb), all of clean hands and pure
hearts, whether they are Jews or non-Jews, whether it is Confucius or
Buddha, Socrates or Plato, Jesus or Mohammed, or Moses aud Isaiah,
all that feel and think aud act to the best of their ability, will ascend
the mountain of the Eternal and behold the eternal glory of God
there, where all is not passive rest, but where the pious can rise from
moral height to moral height until they approach the perfection of
God (Ber. 64b)
5') THEOLOGY.
JUDAISM AND THE SCIExXCE OF COMPARATIVE RELIGIONS.
Bv IJABBI LOULS GROSSMAN, D.D., DP:TR0IT, MICHIGAN.
I ciiu not tell how others who have spoken here iu this Jewish
section have felt, and I will not take it upon myself to criticise in
advance those of the other denominations wluj are likely to take the
platform after iis ; but I imagine the most of them will be under the
impression that they ought on this special occasion to say only such
things as they believe to be final, and remembering that this Congress
suggests a retrospect of four hundred years, they are probably dis-
posed to emphasize those matters which they judge to be earnings of
these Centuries and which they believe to be incontrovertible facts of
religion up till now. Of course there is quite a latitude in the judg-
ment of the.mental, surely of the sentimental, coin of an age which
circulates and sustains mental intercourse; I can not help feeling a mild
degi-ee of that sanie distrust against such a gratuitous nndertaking
which has caused so much mischief iu less critical times ; in fact, in
all the history of religions. Fc'r who can determine what, after all, is
only a vague desideratum, and who can say with any sort of precision
what is felt and believed by a multitude? One of the most uusatis-
factorv things in the world is a snap-shot photograj)!! of the world's
mind. Thought is fluid, and when we speak of habits and tempera-
ments, of convictions and principles, we ought to know that we are
speaking of matters which are largely convenient fictions. There is a
modern scholasticism which is not much less professional and which is
as tradesmanlike as that of notorious memory. All that we know is
history, biography, facts. Motives elude our detective philoso-
j)hv to-day as they ever did, and the analysis of them is as abstract a
piece of work just as regrettably to-day as it was a fatal piece of
gues>-work in the age of witchcraft. We still scent spirits every-
where.
V/e are not entirely helpless, however, to establish what are the
subtle facts of society. We can not dig out of the bo.?om of people
with all our theological acumen the ore of their precious life as miners
dig from the bowels of theeaith, but somehow all poi)ular thought and
all popular feeling l)ecome manifest. It is the same old story ; mys-
tery is a defiant giant. We close witli it at first in an exasperated
JUDAISM AND THE SCIENCE OF COMI'AKATIVE ItEhlGIONS. 57
Struggle, perhaps we succeed in inaiiacling liim, aud we think we
have overcome liiin because we have bound him; but we may liave
his body, we have noi his will ; we have his submission, not his co-
operation ; just as tyrants have the slavishness of their subjects, not
their manhood. Neither compromise nor bribery accompUsh mucli ;
persuasion, justice, and h)ve are the final and real couquerors. The
history of theology is a history of policy, of fight, of truce, of Jesuit-
ism, of enslaving and of enslaved. The theologians arrogate to tliem-
selves a precarious domination, but tlie word finally dominates them.
The disengaged fiction is ungovernable ; the haunting fancy is vin-
dictive. None of us can afford to be positive. There are royal laws
in this ordered world ; but there are also imperial as well as imperious
exigencies. Truth is administrative, not tyrannical, and all around
us are myriad instances of adaptation and of accommodation, of com-
promise, of the ideal, which ought to be, with a practice, which can be.
lustitutions are precipitates of movements of mind. The sewing
machine, the steam engine, the tele])hone, the altar, the temple, the
church, the painting, the statue, and the pantheon, the flute of the
shepherd, the church-choral and the oratorio, are historical facts of
social psychology. The world needed more expeditious work, wanted
to release many plodding laborers from employment as unprofitable as
it was degrading, wished to beautify life for the multitude and to en-
noble it aud to add power to it, and to vitalize tlie communities, and
the world got the labor-saving machines, the life-saving institutions
and quickening and enricliing inventions. Tlie people supplied what
the people needed. Tlie history of want is implied into histoiy of in-
vention and discovery. Not that the ))eople was conscious definitely
of what it needed, but the subtle factors of society gave birth to the
fact. The vague experimentalism of an epoch at last comes upon a
thing it has dreamt of and for which it has yearned, and the presenti-
ment, undefined yet strong, has its fulfillment like an oracle whose
words grow out of mystery into sense.
Let us never speak of a religion as if it were a final thing, which
the I'easou of man has established as unalterable. I fear the pretty
notion of revelation has misled us. We have enlarged the pi-imeval
fancies, but we have not improved on them. As soon as we begin
to gauge our sentiments, we depreciate them. It makes no difference
Avhether we credit absolute value to our favorite religion or are more
modest and content ourselves with a discreet contiast of it with
other religious. We ought to tolerate neither a monopoly nor a tariff
on truth.
Judaism can not be charjred with ever iiaving been extravagantly
58 THEOLOGY.
self-assertive. The spirit of" assumption is foreign to Jewish thought.
Throughout the extent of Jewish history, there is not one period of
intense dogmatism. The policy of legislation which Moses pursued
was in the interest of national integrity, more than for a domineering
priest-religion. The origin of the new sect of Christianity right out
of the heart of Judaism was attended with less throes than ever at-
tended a like momentous birth. The contagion of medieval zealotry
never could inoculate Jewish earnestness with more tlian a passing
spasm of foolish disseutions of a handful of Talmudists against a
handful of Maimouidians. Nowhere, neither iu ancient nor in
modern, not even in recent polemics, as soon as Jewish thought and
life had assumed a character of its own, was there any division in
Judaism as to what in dogmatic terminology we call articles of faith.
The differences of opinion were rather as to system and classification
than as to fact, and all sides deferred to the common tradition, that
absolute truth may be stated, but must never be legislated. " I am
the Lord thy God," the ten commandments declare, but do not en-
join. Perhaps, in no more distinctive matter than this, the differ-
ence between Judaism and Christianity is clear. The Bible in Juda-
ism is a source of august legislation ; to the Talmudists it was the
source. To Christianity it is more ; to all scliools of its thouglit and
in all its sects the Bible is the origin and the finality of thought-life.
Not so among Jews. You will remember how the Talmud exercises
itself over the problem of the resurrection of the dead, a problem at
once sentimental as well as philosophic (as such theosopliic notions
generally are). But in all the desperate attempts there made to dis-
cover in, and even to import some suggestions of it into, the text, the
Rabbis intimate that they would feel themselves amply content if
they could procure tlie l)iblical prestige for the doctrine, they never
aspire to ari'ogate to it authority by showing its biblical authenticity.
We, who have been disciplined in modern ways of thought, may find
it difficult to think ourselves into the economy of a sect which foregoes
authority as to belief Nevertheless, it is true, Judaism has never
enforced faith. Jewish Ministers are often called upon to define
Judaism, and the large number of them respond by giving the history
of Jewish thcjught; but if we were frank, we would, without hesita-
tion, confess that literally there is no such thing possible as a Jewish
Catechism. Every codification of Jewish principles has met with op-
position ; every statement of them has been received willi distrust by
some if not with jiositive disfavor ; and Jewish Synods have never
established any thing except that which the laity had anticipated by
self-assumed validity, tolerated too long to be dislodged. I\'rha])s the
JUDAISM AND THE SCIENCE OF COMPARATIVE RELIGIONS. 59
notoriety of the abortive Pittsbui-sr Cnifcrence has its explanation in
this.
It is interesting to notice how contemporary discussions among
Jews between orthodoxy and reform (divisions which are as ancient as
thought is) circle about practice — church-practice, temple-practice —
and con)paratively less about dogma and articles of belief, certainly
with a lesser degree of severity and precision. The famous dispute
between Gamaliel, the Nassi, and Rabbi Joshua, and that between the
followers of Nachmanides and of jNIaimonides, if we lay bare the real
facts which the denunciations now reported to us suggest; the im-
passioned rigor of Bernays in Hamburg and of Herschel in London ;
and most noticeably the vapid airings we are victimized by in the cur-
rent Jewish press — all point not only to the fatal foibles incident to
theological disputations, in which the Jewish instances share with the
rest of denominational fanatics, but more so to tiie philosophical fact
that there is in Judaism an entire absence of an accentuation by any
mutually recognized authority wliat are and forever must be the in-
controvertible and substantially absolute doctrines of our faith. The
convenient, though otherwise quite unimpugned and of course decidedly
reverend, " hear, O Israel, the Lord our God, God is one," smacks of
controversialism. We are too unclear when and how it originated and
■what is its exact meaning, and we are not entirely agreed whether we
can accept it as a satisfactory statement in any final way, either of
Jewish transcendentalism or of the Jewish spirit of religiousness.
We have then here a phenomenon, the like of which we would
search for in vain among the many religions which have been active
in the history of the world with any similar degree of influence. We
must remember that Judaism has exerted an undeniable influence on
almost tlie wliole world, and does still exert influence, at least by the
proxy of Christianity, despite its aversion to system and catechism,
and that it has thriven in the heart of the Jewish people with a vital-
ity which is the wonder of the world. There is something instinctive
about the Jewish temperament, and the domestic and social affiliations
of the Jews. The solidarity of the Jewish people has been impertur-
bable, and this fact, eminent in itself, grows into proportions beyond
conventional explanations, when we consider tiiat this faithfulness to
tradition and this sincerity and closeness of sentiment are supreme,
though the dispersion of the Jews is as wide as the extent of empires
and as diverse as the genius of nations, and that this unity has been
accomplished and is maintained not by the administration from some-
where and by some one. Wliat I wish to emphasize in keeping the
thread of our thought is, that no prescription of belief has done this,
60 ' THEOLOGY,
that there has beeu, in foct, an unhampered freedom, a multifarious-
uess of individual views, which would have wrecked many other de-
nominations, and in fact has wrecked many. This diversity of opin-
ions has been respected and has been deferred to with a readiness such
as the Fathers of the Church would have chuckled over to the infinite
felicitv of their do2:matic souls.
Many a magazine writer has indulged a harmless sensation by
provoking the discussion on "What is Judaism ?" Tlie ])robably well-
meaning questioner, however, brings upon himself often the derision
of the malevolent and the pity of the thoughtless. Frankness is often
perverted and tolei'ation is a burdensome virtue. Tlie questioner is
sincere enough and suggestive enough. Perhaps it is the glory of a
denomination that it can constantly readjust itself to new conditions,
that it can enfranchise itself readily in the new liberalism, when it
hears the trumpet sound for fraternization with the family of the
faiths with willing ear, perhaps, that, unincumbered by the burden
of a pretentious "absoluteness, it can naturalize itself as a citizen in the
republic of tliought. Perhaps, free from the exactions of a repressive
despotism, it can feel the thrill soonest whicii shall some day send new
vigor through the blood and tissue of natural associations. Perhaps
Judaism, exactly in this and exectly at this time, when faiths are
tested as never before they were tested, makes good the claim which it-
has made for so many centuries, that it is the religion of priestliness
and that all the ])eople are priests. Lastly, perhaps just because of
this felicitous absence of all preclusive and exclusive teaching, Juda-
ism can olfei' i)roof of its true meiit and its acceptableness now more
than ever. For the faiths are dwindling away in numbers and in
])restige; autliority is taken from some because they abused it, from
others because they might al)use it, from some because they have f )r-
feited their right to ride, having shown that they are slaves them-
selves, from others because they manifest a lamentable lack of in-
siglit such as statesmen ought to liave into social needs, social move-
ments, and social exigencies. Tiiey failed because they leaned upon a
reed which pierced their hands up to tiie veiy l)one. Contracts were
written so long as mutual confidence was impossihk\ To-day, liils of
paper pass from hand to hand as matters of reliable honor, and integ-
rity has made them into coin. So constitutions are written ; the pub-
lic conscience then takes them out of jNIagna Charta and writes them
into the heart of nations. ^Vc do not need jiaper; we need blood.
So also tlie sects needed tlie creed, to make possible a sectarian integ-
rity. P)iit wo want a free religiousness. Dogmas are words, and
■words must never manacle reason. Freedom is never a risk. The
JUDAISM AND THE SCIENCE OF COMPARATIVE RELIGIONS. 61
coils of rhetoi'ic have eiDbarnissed men loiicc enouffl). Dofrmas are
the ingenuities of unpractical pedants. Some day, perhaps, we shall
classify trauscendeutalisiu as a delirious exhaltation, intense hut
morbid.
Definition is the death of thought. It has been said liy those who
take comfort from contrasts that Christianity has shown a wtalth of ac-
commodation in the history of its teaching, and in the way it has natu-
ralized among divers nations and climates; and it has been cited as
one of the evidences of its universality. Judaism, on the other hand,
it has been alleged, is tribal. By that is meant that it ha* had potency
in one people only ; that its compass has never gone beyond that of the
Jewish people, and that Judaism, from the beginning up to the pres-
ent, and, as is evident from the peculiar tenacity of the race, it will
likely forever persist to be an isolated phenomenon. And that, it is
claimed, is a weakness, and not a strength.
It is true no Jew has ever shown eagerness for proselyting, though
the first missionaries, and probably the most eminent among all mis-
sionaries who ever lived, were Jews. It is true, also, that Christianity
presents not only an eventful but a checkered history. At no periiid
during the centuries fronj the oiigin to the present has the Christian
world been unanimous. There has been no time in which the Christian
church was not disrupted by sectarian disputes. It is also true that
the spirit of denomination has -had along-continued luxuriance, the
noisome growth of which has been any thing but an unmixed benefit.
The theologies of the church are as manifold as the national habitats
in which they have thriven, and, in order to be fair, we must admit
the fact that religion is often called upon to do political service in the
furtherance of sociological aims. But we must remember that it is
not Christianity w-hich has promoted the intimacies between foreign
nations, and that it is surelv not to be credited with being the source
of a modern spirit of internationalism. That did not come from the
church, nor through the church, but in spite of the church. In fact,
Romanism, eclesiasticism and state churches were fatal, not only to in-
dividualism and the freedom, without which there cau be no religious-
ness, but they have been n bar to a wholesome interchange and inter-
communication in the open world of thought. Nothing contributes
more toward keeping England insular than the Westminster Confes-
sion ; and the Catholic Church, or the Protestant Church, or the Uni-
versalist Church, each in its degree, is a dissolvent of the body politic
and of the great fraternity of the nations.
Judaism, it is said, depends for its life upon the solidarity of the
Jewish people. Into what other soil would you plant religion, if n-ot
62 THEOLOGY.
into the affections aud instincts of the people? From where else shall
come its vitality? What a force must that religion be, and how psy-
chologically correct, which maintains a bond of sympathy so strong
aud indissoluble, and for so long, as the bond has been between Jews,
aud which has sustained them through no elaborate organization or
centralized administration. I doubt whether in the whole range of
religious variations there is another denomination with so insignificant
an equipment for denominational government. We have to-day in
this country about a million of Jews, but no head for their ecclesiasti-
cal goverunKnt, nor an authority over them to establish doctrine.
Some people are so imitative in their disposition that, observing all
around them that the churches and sects have each a complicated or-
ganization and a canonical government, and seeing that we Jew^s are
orphaned of the like, deplore it, and regret what they call the latitudi-
narian license rampant among us. But they do not understand Juda-
ism. It has never tolerated task-masters, and its synods have never
originated a single doctrine. For, if they had undertaken to prescribe
and impose matters of belief, such is tlie moral health and mental acu-
men aud the spiritedness of the Jew, he would have resented the med-
dling. The fact is, theological disputes never arise in a religious sect
save when there is a denominational crisis. Let us never forget that
when freedom is taken frou) some one, be it taken only from one, the
whole community is dishonored and enslaved. There is nothing which
the Jew has felt more keenly by an instinct which, I suppose, is too
natural to be accounted for, than that a man is inviolable, not only as
to the property of his goods, but also as to the possessions of his mind,
and to the integrity of his person. This guarded self-respect and
cheerfully rendered deference breeds mutual justice, and upon this rock
alone a church can be liiiilt.
We can estimate the value of a faith, and perhaps even its valid-
ity, by determining how much it contributes to the radical discipline
of the peo])le, how^ it maintains the vigor of the national life.
Eeligion is a sociological fact, and the religious tension of a na-
tion is one of its re-enforcing or depressing factors, according to the
quality of its soul-life. The day is gone by when we can settle the
validity of a religion by a rule in mathematics or by a pretty syllogism.
We have taken the crown from many heads, and we know, also, that
the world's pulses beat with a healthier logic than tliat of priests aud
confessors. It is what a religion does for the world which validates it;
how it serves, not merely by the inspiration of its great men (though
the caliber of its geniuses and how many it has given to the world
ought to go for something), but by the plodding of its unpretentious
JUDAISM AND THE SCIENCE OF COMPARATIVE RELIGIONS. 63
laity. Do not misunderstand nie. I do not mean what preachers
mean when they deliver unctions honiiletics. In what degree the
members of a sect live up consistently to the indoctrination of their
church, is, of course, a matter of moment. Whether or not the
moral system of a denomination is philosophically just and logically
acceptable, and even practical and business-like, is decidedly an item
of importance which none can afford to ignore, least of all the adher-
ents of them. But beyond the question of reliability, beyond consid-
erations which properly belong to students and to such as are pre-
occupied with conventional standards of belief, is the item, what
sort of social contribution does religion, or do religions, or does any
specific religion, make to the life of the world? Religion, if it is any
thing like a public factor, is ingrained into the moods and tempera-
ment of the people, and its peculiar spirit is organized in all the social
establishments wdiich it has built up. The architecture of Egypt is as
distinct from the dignified architecture of Greece as the heavy and
clumsy faith of the one is different from the bright and genial religion
of the other. And the castes which divide off families there are not
more indigenous to the soil along the Nile than are the Book of the
Dead and the Sarcophagi in the Pyramids. The bravery of Mucins
Scaevola is weird and madly faithful ; but no less appalling and sinis-
ter is the Roman spirit in all other things. The legislation of the
later republic has become fundamental in modern codices. The Ro-
mans had a keen sense for organization and order, wdiich was nursed
by every citizen in his home under the shadow of the Penates. The
spirit of Judaism is manifested by the domestic virtues and the law-
abiding sense of the JeW'S. Persecution cultivated a spirit of humility
and the capacities of martyrdom, and emancipation and the deliver-
ance from harrassing restraints freed the native brightness of the Jews
and helped them at once to earn bread and fame. The same influences
which endowed fathers and mothers with a sentimental purity, which
nothing could taint, made the blood rush with quickened energy when
the avenues of commerce, of professions, of public service, opened for
employment and the ambitions were aroused.
We have too narrow a view of ethics. We are still in the arena
of thought and sentiment wdien we talk of morals. The facets to a
moral fact are many. Morals are the sura total of characteristics, not
only as to how men conducted theraselves^when they had dealings
with one another ; not only when they in common gave expression to
a common joy or to a common grief or to a common indignation or to
a common enthusiasm ; not only in national poetry or literature or
game of war, but also by the silent facts of institutions and tools.
G4 THEOLOGY.
The knife, for instauce, as a tool, is a chapter of the history of morals
as well as industrial ism. The sharp blade of the savage, our table
knife ; the straw matting, the downy bed ; the turf-covered hut and
the house with paneled walls and frescoed ceiling — report morals as
much as convenience. We interpret archaeological finds in caves and
mounds as suggestions of something besides mechanical ingenuity men
had in tlie pre-historic days. The spade, the tuoi of the industrious,
belongs to religious history as much as to economic. Conversely,
every religious custom and ritual reflects the social status of the peo-
ple; culture and worship are interdependent. You will never find
sacerdotalism except when notions of right by the grace of God pre-
vail; and the "Rights of Man " contravene as much the traditional
sovereignty. of the church as of the state. We can almost safely de-
duce from the specific tone of the Mosaic dispensation what must have
been the political status of the Israelites, in which it had its birth as
well as its life. Some day we may be able to construct from the data
which we have in great araj)litude of the ricii and varied history of
the Jewish people, ever since tlie dispersion out of Palestine into the
world, a i-eliable soul-picture of Judaism. A given custom will fur-
nish a more exact portrait of Jewish psychohjgy, and disclose for us
the mind and morals of the Jew with more relief, than would all the
professional dissertations on the subject and scholastic analyses we
have had as yet of it. The endless ;lifl^erences between reformers and
orthodo.^, wlien sifted, amount to a disdainful deprecation on the one
side, and unintelligent laudation on the other, of something, the exact
nature of which neither conservatives nor radicals have grasped. A
domestic right or a popular custom, or a Synagogue ritual, is an item of
history, but it is also what the national or communal or denomina-
tional spirit has preci[)itated into some form or habit. What for want
of a better word we call the religious sense unfolds itself into church-
forms and civil customs. He who summarily brushes them away as
meaningless, as well as he who sweeps them together as precious, is
little aware how customs reveal a former living thougiit. The recu-
perative powers of the social organism depend upon such storage of the
popular affections which has been laid away as hidileu energy.
We shall have to revise our notions of revelation. I deem this
an eminently felicitous occasion. We have for a lung time clung to a
too restrictive scope of the i<lea of revelation. The untutored man
implieil l)y it a gue.ss of the grand. He had come upon many a
thornbush all aglow with a mystic message, and dared not approach
nearer to it. We, too, have prof.uud visions; our legislation is a
•farce and insincere, unless we have as prototype a state of order and
JUDAISM AND THE SCIENCE OF COMPARATIVE RELIGIONS. 65
a community in peace. Our theologies are impertinences, unless we
have the ideal of piety. Socialism, ethics, politics, all pre-condition a
sort of Utopian hope. Of course we fall short of these high aims. We
say God gave the ten commandments from the top of Mount Sinai.
But we know that the whole world is even at this late day far from
a complete ohedience to them. The magnificent visions into the har-
mony of the universe, into the unity of the races, into the justice of
the world, into the moraluess of fate, poets and legislators and the
popular instinct share alike. From the cleft of the rock, shaded from
the dazzling brightness of a divine illumination, each man sees a
vision of his own. The whole world is revealing and all men are
seers ; you say this is pantheism. I hope we are out of scholastic
tournaments by this time. Philosophy, poetry, the songs of nations,
their frolic and their wails, and their mobs, and their armies, their
tranquillity, and their rebellious, all develop subtle facts. My neigh-
bor is an artisan ; he has made a piece of furniture, and he says: I
am nothing but a tradesman. But the whole nation speaks through
him. His trade, the work he is demanded to do, is a pulse of the
nation. His skill is the wit of the nation ; his life is the wave of the
vast throb of the great social system. Plane and saw, inventions and
discoveries of the race, centuries of industry, have served him in the
single bit of work he does. The world-spirit gives birth to the
Homunculus.
Even speech, that second soul of man, that pilgrims across con-
tinents, making brothers of nations, reveals. The language of the
world is the most reverent symbol of life we have. Every sound
which now bridges mind with mind and fraternizes the world, is revela-
tion. And there are so many languages. There is not one sentiment
which we share in common but is coined into speech and binds the
race more closely. That which makes manifest a common truth is
biblical. The oracle, therefore, is given us from many tripods.
I can readily understand how the natural instinct led the early
man to people the world with Gods. The Bible speaks of the Sun in
his majesty ; Homer seats him upon Mt. Parnassus.
The presence of the inexhaustible overawes the mythology of a
people, is as logical as it always is beautiful. The contemplatif)n of
the grand aud the unusual is a synonym for revelation in the tradi-
tional sense of the word. To-day we must learn to perceive deliver-
ances of the world-spirit from the common and from that which passes
by us every day and every night. Not alone from rocks and woods,
from Sun aud Moon. Schelling said that if we suppose that God
communicated religion to man, we would also have to sujjpose that
5
66 - THEOLOGY.
there \t&s a time when man had no religion, and consequently that
man was originally atheistic. It would then he hard to understand
how an atheistic person could have been susceptible to such a revela-
tion. Prof. Tylor tells us how by nature we are disposed to feel as if
the whole world and every thing in it were alive. Sleep is filled Avith
dreams; even the dead haunt us. Spirits are all around as, and we
feel kinship with every thiug that is drawn into touch with us ; souls
speak to us out of every thing. This may be coarse mythology, but
man sees more than his eye does. There is mind behind the eye ;
the delicate tibers swoon when black night puts its leaden touch on
them. The mind can not be killed off; nothing save vice and death
can deaden it. Still thei'e is something more tenacious even than
mind. The dead may be gone and things may molder, but recol-
lection and memory are preservatives, respect and fear last, even if
life does not. Herbert Spencer and Lijipert speak of the awe man
has for the departed, of the apprehension and the love or hate to chiefs
who are dead, and how this state of mind is the germ for the worsliip-
ful man. Fire, the flame from the matrix, the bolt from the cloudy
sky, how did they come? asks the child-man, if not from God? The
logic of man is always sound. We can not give any precise account
of what we see. A residual quantity will always embarrass us.
Every trifle is endowed with a defiant mystery, and timid fellows will
fall upon their knees, being always on the threshold of the inscrutable.
The river tiiat flows forever, the winds that jostle each other over-
head, the mountains iioary and high and solid, the forests thick and
gloomy, in whose deep shade the serpents coil and lie in wait, and the
lion with stealthy tread falls upon a victim to crush out its life,
or slinks to the edge of the thick shrubbery — is he companion or foe;
the broad sky and the myriad-eyed night ; the golden or the firy Sun
and the silvery light througli the winter's gray-haze; and the day and
the next day and ceaseless time; and this child coraiug into life ; and
the man moving in it and that one passing away; the ocean and the
large seas and the murmuring waves and the tossing storm, and in-
finite expanse beyond the rocks that jut out with Avhite foam above
the crags up to the far distant sky — what is all this? The an-
cient man had thousand Sinais, thundering, whispering, revealing
God.
I wish we Jews would give a hearty welcome to the new science
of comparative religions. We can afford to do it, our faith does not
contravene it, not even a single datum of it; -we must indorse it, for
it is a tradition with us that we feel GOD every-where, in the garden
of Eden, before the tent of the Arab, on the mountain of Moriah, in
JUDAISM AND THE SCIEXCE OF COMPARATIVE RELIGIONS. 67
the burning bush of the desert, in the tabernacle of the congregation,
on bleak Sinai, in luxuriant Kenaan, to the king, to Isaiah at home,
to Ezekiel in exile. If Judaism contradicts that which the psychol-
ogy of the world does not warrant, nay repudiates, then Judaism per-
forms only a duty. Religion must not only be logical, but also psy-
chological. There is only one way to tell what is a true and what is
a false religion, how far do a man's thoughts or a man's feelings or
fehese both relate to his organic make-up. The national and the social
conditions feed and shape the national mood. The religious polity is
built by the facts of national history.
Mythologies are embodied fancies, but they are also embodied
morals according as the national genius is strong or weak. Some say
Judaism has no mythology, but we know better; for Judaism is a re-
ligion of disciplined instincts. Some say that Moses has dealt a death
blow to art among the Jewish people ; " Thou shalt not make unto
thyself any graven image," but we understand Moses better. Tiie
spirit of Art demands a large latitude. This latitude can be and often
is contracted by the arrogance of a fashion, but then the instinct for
the beautiful suffers.
I love ray distant friend though I never have seen him. I have
nothing but what my imagination elaborates as to his person and appear-
ance, but this fits every need ; he is with me when I laugh and he sits
at my side when I am sad, and he is a true companion. In tranquil
hours my fancy draws curves in the air and they conform according
to the throbbing of my pulse into a similitude of him, all my own ;
but show me his photograph and the fancy is gone and felicity with
it. His face is never more the same, live and companionable. I see
the immobile features fixed, not living. Art is like a spring, vou can
not stop it from flowing, not even the finest of marble is art, and even
the blackest of ebony may be shaped exquisiteh'. Beauty must be
living, the sense of the inexpressible is opulent. That which you
see you will own, which you see now, which perhaps you will never
again see so, how rich it is. The thought we have of God by nature
is more poetic than the one which has been cultivated in us. Some
day the prose of the church will be translated back into the poetry
of Religion.
All religion is socialized wisdom. This the science of religion
proves. I do not know whether even the combined contributions of
Max Mueller, Tylor, Spencer, Chantepie de la Saussaye, Happel, Lip-
pert, Steinthal, Bastian, and the rest have yet shown this fact. Some
day the science of religion will go farther than simply to give an ac-
count of the origin of religion. The history of religious will have a
68 THEOLOGY.
broader compass. There obtains an intimacy between religion and
politics. Catholicism has perverted this notion, and Protestantism,
aware of the difficnlty, has taken up the delicate relationship as a
fisherman takes up a lobster, fearing the lacerating fangs. Bnt the
dispute between Church and State is not after the features which they
share in common, but as to those in which they seem to be irreconcila-
ble. I do not wish to ap]M"oach an unpleasant theme. I would
rather suggest that which goes beyond issues. A religion prevails,^
has followers, makes converts, establishes a government, and exerts
an influence only and so far as it is a social factor, and to the degree
in which it serves to sustain the community. This gives it its
economic, its political character, and gives it legitimacy.
The question has been often asked, do the Jews constitute a nation ?
The question implies vagueness as to what is meant by nation, and it
shows also a lamentable want of information as to what Judaism is; in
fact, an intelligent judgment of what religion is, is required if we
should dispose of tlie question properly.
That which establishes and maintains a community partakes of the
religious. In this experimental country of ours we often attem))t to
meet exigencies by statutory enactments ; legislation, however, never
goes to the radical facts of social affairs. Habits can not be dislodged
by the police ; no sort of formalism can touch temperament; there
must be a conimon terra either in the interests of occupation and em-
ployment or in experience and history. The ciuirches aggregate not
through any radical congeniality of the votaries, but because there is a
metaphysical parallelism of the believers, and for this reason the mod-
ern sects have failed to contribute much to the real good, surely little
to the discipline of the world. Tliere can be no such thing as a formal
faitli or catechisraal confession, if it shall be a force in the world unless
it be allied with the, household of the people. The Jew has never
tolerated a divorce of belief from character. Christianity has fostered
this precarious duplicity. To the Jew the divine in man is at once
absolute and creative.
It h true, every religion has its own way to express itself, it has
its peculiar terminology, it has its own ritual, which is a mode of ex-
pressing its profound conceptions, it has its sectarian physiognomy;
but the language of a religion, this manifold speech by which it re-
veals what it is, is most noticeably conveyed by the degree of intensity
of its communal spirit. It is not centralized authority that makes a
people solid. We have before spoken of the interesting fact that there
is lacking in Judaism a supreme government. But the Jewish people
have an identity of interests as they have an identity of mind.
JUDAISM AND THE SCIENCE OF COMPARATIVE RELIGIONS. 69
The fuuctions of reliaion have orG;anizefl themselves into the Jewish
family, into the Jewish coiumuuity. The religion has become social-
ized. There is no point at which tlie Jewish spirit ceases to constrain
obligation. Even the ancient Hebrew language, aside of the interest
which it has from the standpoint of philology, is most engaging to the
student of psychology. The subtlest facts of the national soul reap-
pear in language. The idiom of a nation is its mirror. We respect
the ancient Bibles because they report soul-life, which is neither ancient
nor modern, but always the same. AVe respect the ancient Bible of
the Jews because it reports not only the status of ancient Jewish life,
but because it reveals the exceptional fact that at a time least en-
couraging to, and least susceptible to, a conception of pure morals,
the Jews transcended the legitimate expectation with liigh credit.
The Prophets are famous for their genius, but so ought also indeed
have beccmie the Jewish people for its genius in morals.
Perhaps orthodoxy and reform might have to fight their battles
upon quite another ground if their acrimony would leave them enough
of consideration so that they would ascertain what after all the real
issues between them are. There might be a new apology for customs
and rites, perhaps even for traditional customs, perhaps also for the
kind of religious worship, both domestic as well as congregational, by
which Judaism has up till recent times been so plainly marked. The
laical practices, whether private or public, have served to discipline
constitutionally and morally. The practices were minute and refined,
and tinged the life and conduct of each member of the community.
A man's life had become as it were politico-i'eligious. Tlie life of the
individual was turned into an arm for the organization of the social unit.
The legislation of Moses might be called an embodiment of social philos-
ophy. It would be impertinent to readjust and to reform unless we in
turn had in mind as thoi'oughly constructed an economic ideal. So
long as we can not show that that which we wish to put in place
of tlie old is relevant to a social policy, we have no title for our reform-
atory attempt. There is an interdependence between abstract notions,
such as religion and faith have always been understood to be, and the
practical or economic facts of the state. But the true religious facts are
operative in the thousand-fold phases and incidents of the community.
It may be supposed that I mean to say that the religious thought of
a people, and its political practice are bound to one another only in
the sense of ratio, that is true, but I mean more. Secular and sec-
tarian mean at bottom the same thing, only from two different aspects.
Where there was despotism in government there was also fatalism in
religion, where life was easily sustained there was optimism, where life
70 THEOLOGY.
is cheap there is no industry, where talents are rare there is no en-
thusiasm, where there is phlegma there is pessimism, where there
is artificiality there is transceudeDtalism. Tlie origin of Christian-
ity might be studied anew, the politics and the social status of that
epoch ought to be more closely regarded. Palestine in the first
century is not like Europe in the middle ages, nor are the ideals of the
first likely to have been the same as those were of the second. A period
of disruption can not breed a state of mind such as a period of organiza-
tion does. The ascetic interpretatiou of the Christiau faitli is a dis-
tinct phenomenon ; so also is the crude unformed state of Europe at
the invasion of the Goths. It is sociology that tells the story of the
origin of every movement, and also of the fate of each. Superficial
observers call us a people, a nation, a race; we, however, know that
ours is an exemplary instance and the only instance of a religion
thoroughly political and social.
If there is one thing which Jewish teachers, ever since Jehuda
Halevi, have insisted upon, it is that Judaism respects history; that
history is religion in solution. This we will persist to teach. Dogmas
are losing their prestige. Tlie nations have been weaned of that sort
of violent discipline. The age of individualism has come. We need
another method with which to organize the world-life ; the church-prin-
ciple is doomed not only because there is a multiplication of sects and
a disintegration in each, but because each of them is in the main a
school of metaphysics, with a bit of ritualism thrown in, without any
relation with the vital influence and factors in national progress.
Besides, the constituency is coerced by a certain prescriptive code in
belief. Out of tlie very seat of social necessity must come its consti-
tution. The law of gravitation holds throughout tlie world. The
social organism will bear its church. Nature brings forth with pain
out of her great lap. The martyrdom of saints, the disappointments
of the hopeful, the grief of dreamers, the anguish of saints, broken
hearts— over graves the spirit of life moves with reverent hut firm
step.
There is much gossip about the identity of Judaism and Unitari-
anism. I am sorry that there are Kabbis who are so eager for a pre-
mature universalism that tliey will hurry to engage in any sort of
companionsliip. Not even the last form of tlie Christian church can
ever be any thing else than Christian, and that wliich is a link (let us
say the last link) in the evolutionary chain of Christian philosophy, is
radically, I say radically Christian. The difference between Judaism
and every phase of Christian theology is clear enough. Judaism is
not a chapter in the history of thought, not in the history of zeal ; it
JUDAISM AND THE SCIENCE OF COMPARATIVE RELIGIONS. 71
is the soul of the community which breaks out into all the moods and
movements of the body politic, just as the soul of a man breaks
through his flesh and bone. Judaism is not a protest against any
school of thought. It is as peaceful as light, as germinal as life, as
true as God.
72 THEOLOGY.
THE FUNCTION OF PRAYER ACCORDING TO JEWISH DOC-
TRINE.
By rabbi I. S. MOSES.
t
"To appreciate the poet, one must go into the poet's land," is a
German adage. To understand the character of a religion, one must
study its prayers; to know the nature of a religious community, one
must enter into the sacred precinct of (heir liturgy. Were to-day the
history of Israel wiped out from the memory of men, were even the
Bible to be obliterated from the literature of the world, the student
of the science of comparative religion could reconstruct from a few
pages of the Jewish prayer book the lofty f:iith of Israel, the grandeur
of his moral teachings, and the main points of his historic career. What
kind of men were they who would pray every morning: "Be praised,
O God, King of the world, who hast not made me a slave?" Tliey
certainly had no reference to the poor creature bought and sold like
merchandise; for neither in old nor in later Israel was slavery so ex-
tensive nor so abject as to call forth such a self-complacent benediction.
During the long night of persecutinn, the position of the Jew was
such as not to compare favorably with that of a slave. The slave at
least enjoyed the protection of his master, but the Jew during the
middle ages was at the mercy of every ruffian who chose to insult him.
Yet would he pray with grateful devotion to his Maker and rejoice
that he has not been made a slave. Compared with his tormentors,
he felt himself to be the free man spiritually and morally, far above
those who thrust him into misery. Indeed, freedom is the first note of
Jewish worship; a song of freedom was the first prayer which liberated
Israel attuned to his God. "They shall be my servants;" this divine
assurance included tlie behest, not to be servants of men, not to fear
their frowns, not to fawn their favor, but to obey the will of Hitn
alone who has manifested Himself in Israel. The divine will is not
hidden; the divine law has been revealed and intrusted to the keep-
ing of Israel. This consciousness of being the i)os£essor of divine
tiuth in the form of the Torah, is a source of uiisj)cakable joy for the
soul of the Jew; from it he drinks ever new inspiration and new
strength. Tmlli, therefore, or the Torah, is the second great element
THE FUNCTION OF PRAYER ACCORDING TO JEWISH DOCTRINE. 73
in Jewish worship. Amidst all cliaiiges of fortune, in the face of
direst distress, even in the agony of death, the Jew would look upon
his lot as specially favured by God ; thanking Him for the great boon
of havins: received the burden of the Law. In this law and in his
obedience to it, he beholds his chief distinction, or election, before all
other nations. Again and again tlie gladsome tone is struck that God
has given the law to Israel. A few sentences from the evening service
will be sufficient to illustrate this deep, intense love (jf the Jewish
people for their sacred heritage. " With eternal love Thou hast guided
the house of Israel ; law and commandment, statutes and judgments,
Thou hast taught us. Therefore will we constantly think of Thy law
and rejoice in Thy teachings ; for they are our life and the lengthening
of our days, and in them we will meditate day and night ; so may Thy
love never depart from us."
iVnd even so in the morning service the chief petition is for il-
lumination in the law. " Our Father, our King, as Thou hast taught
our fathers the statutes of life, so graciously teach us. Enlighten our
minds in Thy law, and unite our hearts to love Thy name. Enable
us to understand, to appreciate, to listen, to learn, to teach, and to
practice the words of Thy law in love."
This, then, is the great longing of his soul, this the substance of
his prayer, this the hidden fountain of his joyousness : to be able to
understand and to carry out tlie law of his God ! If we did not know
from history what tlie Jew has done and endured in his steadfastness
and fidelity to the law, such prayers would reveal the fact. But the
law is only the outward expression and examplification of a deeper
truth, which is the center and soul of Jewish thought and life. That
truth has been formulated at the very incipiency of tlie i)eople, and
has become the watchword and battle-cry, the sign of recognition and
the sound of confession, for all the members of the Jewish faith; it
forms the central part of every divine service, private or public, and
Avill cease to be uttered only with the last breath of the last Israelite
on earth. The Sii'ma or the profession of the One God, is the formula
of that truth which Israel first announced to the world ; the truth
which inspired the souls of the Prophets, winged the imagination of
the Psalmists, set aglow the hearts of the sages in their longing for a
righteous life, wliich gave birth to two grand systems of religion professed
to-day by the civilized nations of the earth. This truth is no mere
theological postulate ; it is an ethical movement; for the declaration of
the Oneness of God necessarily produces tiie idea of the oneness of
humanit}', or the brotherhood of man. "Thou shalt love the Lord,
thy God," and " thou shalt love thy fellow-man as thyself," are only
74 THEOLOGY.
two different forms of expressing the same thought. In this thought,
then, lies the mission of Israel, this is the reason of his great joy-
when thinking that he has been deemed worthy to be the bearer of
that mission. Therefore he exclaims: "Happy are we, how goodly
is our portion, how pleasant our lot, how beautiful our heritage;
happy are we who proclaim : Hear, O Israel, the Lord is our God,
the Lord is One."
To freedom, law and truth is thus added a fourth element of wor-
ship— Love ! Love to God and love to man.
Among no other class of people has the sentiment of love found
such a rich expression as among the Jews ; au expression not in words
but in deeds. Filial love and reverence, honor and obedience, conju-
gal love and fidelity, brotherly love and charity, are virtues to which
the Jew has furnished the noblest illustration. From the depth of
such a sentiment rose that portion of the Service which, because of its
importance, is called ''the Prayer." It is unique in form and sublime
in its suggestiveness : "Praised be thou, our God, and God of our
fathers," our fathers' God — this expression is the noblest testimony to
the tender and grateful heart of the Jew— "Thou art great, mighty
and awe-inspiring, O God, Most High." To the Jewish mind God is
not a mere sentiment, but an overpowering reality, in whose presence
the soul is awed to adoration, and can find but superlatives to clothe
into words what stirs within : "Thou rewardest the good, rememberest
the love of the fathers and bringest redemption to the children's chil-
dren out of love. Thou alone art mighty and in Thy mercy givest life
unto all ; Thou sustainest the living iu Thy grace, supportest the fall-
iug, healest the sick, loosest the bonds of captives, and keepest Tiiy
faithfulness to those who sleep iu the dust." What a tender and touch-
ing expression — " they who sleep ;" not departed, not dead, only sleep-
ing in the watchful care of God !
And now, rising to the highest conception which the finite creat-
ure can form of the Infinite and Eternal, ttie worshiping soul can but
repeat the solemn words which the prophet Isaiah reports to have
heard in his first vision; the "Threefold-Holy of the angels worship-
ing the divine presence: Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of Hosts; the
whole world is full of His glory !"
What God is to the myriads of worlds encircling His throue, we
know not ; but iu the heart of man longing for virtue, and to the mind
searching for the light of truth, He is revealed as the Holy One, who
loveth riirhteousness and leadeth miiii to holiness. Or, in the words
of the Law : " Ye shall be holy, for I, the Lord your God, am holy;"
a strain modulated l)v a later Teacher— wliom to-day, iu this Parliament
THE FUNCTION OF PRAYER ACCORDING TO JEWISH DOCTRINE. 75
of Religions, we are proud to call one of Israel's noblest sons — in the
words, "Be ye perfect, even as your Father who is in heaven is
perfect."
This is the purpose of all religion — this especially the object of
Jewish worship — to lead man to holiness, to perfection. The function
of prayer, therefore, is not to persuade God to granting us favors, or
by our hymns and praises influence His will, but an opportunity for
man to learn to subject his will to the will of God ; to strive after truth ;
to enrich his heart with love for humanity ; to ennoble the soul with the
longing after righteousness. To the Jew the house of prayer is not a
gate to heaven, not an instrument for gaining celestial rewards, but
simply a gate to righteousness (Shaare Zedek) througJi wliich he enters
into the communion with the larger life of God. Holiness, or the
obligation of virtue, the sacredness of duty, is the lifth element of Jew-
ish worship, the indestructible foundation of Jewish morality.
To some it may seem strange to find so little of the personal,
or individual element in the Jewish service. Even in that prayer
which by long usage has become associated with the idea of immortal-
ity, in the Kaddish prayer, no reference to personal grief or personal
reward is found. It contains nothing but the praise of God, the sanc-
tification of His great name. But this fact again reveals only the lofty
idealism of the Jewish mind. The consciousness that above all fleet-
ing things God is ; that He is the only reality ; that His life is the life
of all. This thought has sufficient cogency to uplift and console the
heart of those sorrowing over the loss of their loved ones.
This thought of God is also parent of another sentiment, the sen-
timent of gratitude, forming an essential element of Jewish worship.
I know of no more spiritual, noble and dignified thanks-oifering than
the one of the old Jewish service, known as the '■'Modim." What is
the Jewish worshiper most thankful for? For the thought of God, for
the knowledge of His works ! It may not be amiss even for Jewish
ears to listen to this prayer once more. " We gratefully acknowledge,
O Lord, our God, that Thou art our Creator and Preserver, the Ruck
of our life, and the Shield of our help. From age to age we render
thanks unto Thee for our lives, which are in Thy hands, for our souls
intrusted to Thy care, for Thy marvelous works by which we are sur-
rounded, and for Thy boundless goodness, which is revealed unto us at
all times, morning, noon, and night. We bless Thee, All-Good, whose
mercies never fail, whose loviug-kindness is without end. In Thee do
we put our trust forever."
To unite all men unto a band of brotherhood, and thus establish
peace on earth, is the aim of all religion. Peace, therefore, is the
76 THEOLOGY.
chief blessing for wliicli the Jew prays to his God. In no liturgy does
the word peace occur so often as in the Jewish, or those patterned after
it. He, the hero of a thousand battles, the warrior in the service of
God, the martyr in the service of truth, the undaunted, uncompro-
mising defender of liberty of conscience, has no sweeter melody, no
more soul-stirring song, than when he prays to God for the blessing of
peace. This prayer has found a place in the liturgies of church and
mosque. The threefold benediction of the ancient Hebrew priest fore-
shadowed humanity's prayer for universal peace.
We need no statistics to prove that the Jew is a loyal, law-abiding
citizen of the nation whose social and political life he shares. He who
breathes such a prayer for peace is certainly a lover of peace.
They who were Avont to decry the Jews as selfish, narrow, ex-
clusive, should take the trouble of examining the Jewish prayer-book
as to the sentiment of universality, of human brotherhood. In the
prayers for New Year and Day of Atonement, the days when his soul
is most attuned to vibrate in response to noble sentiments, the Jew
prays: " O God, let the fear of Thee extend over all Thy works, and
reverence for Thee fill all creatures, that they may all form one baud
and do Thy will with an upright heart, so that all manner of wicked-
ness shall cease, and all the dominion of the presumptuous shall be
removed from the earth."
Still more clearly is this idea of the brotherhood of all men ex-
pressed in the grand concluding prayer of every service, the prayer
known as " Alenu " or "Adoration." "It behooves us to render j)raise
and thanksgiving unto the Creator of heaven and earth who has de-
livered us from the darkness of error and sent to us the light of His
truth. Therefore we hope that all superstition will sjieedily pass away,
all wickedness cease, and the kingdom of God be established on earth ;
then will the Lord be King over all the earth, on that day shall God
be acknowledged One and His name be One." Again let me em-
phasize that these prayers and hopes for the coming of the kingdom
of God rehearse in theological terms the grand and ever-recurring
theme of the one humanity built upon the rock of righteousness and
ruled by truth and love.
One more element of worship must be mentioned, as without it
the circle of Jewish ideas would be incomplete, viz.: The idea of
sin. To the Jew the thought of sin is no inetaphysical conception,
but a personal experience; the consciousness of his own shortcomings
burdens his soul, not the concern for the evil doings of some remote
ancestor. The ortlmdox Jew feels his responsibility for the sins of his
people, in the past as well as in the present ; to them he attributes his
THE FUNCTION OF PRAYER ACCORDING TO JEWISH DOCTRINE. 77
national misfortunes. But these sins are not inherent in his nature;
they are remediable. The time is aear, he hopes, when the measure
of his suffering shall be full, and when God will lead him back in
glory to his own land. Tlie modern, liberal Jew, who has discarded
from his heart as well as his liturgy all longing for a national restora-
tion, l)ut considers his native or adopted land his Palestine, still feels
the moral responsibility for the sins of all his brethren in faith, but
this feeling does not carry witii it the thought of divine punish-
ment. According to Jewish conce})ti()n man is responsible only for
his own sins ; forgiveness of sin can be obtained only by thorough re-
pentance. The Jewish worshiper feels " there is no wall of separation
between God and man." In hira lives the consciousness of being a
child of God. The Father will not reject the prayer of His children.
This assurance of divine forgiveness explains the spirit of joyousness
and cheerful trust that prevails throughout the Jewish service. For
this reason, too, the Jew reserves confession of sins and prayers for
forgiveness for the great Day of Atonement. On that day he is
bidden to examine his conduct, to make amends for his wrongdoing,
to seek forgiveness of his offended brother, and thus be reconciled
to himself and his God.
The *words of the concluding prayer of the Day of Atonement
will express more clearly this sense of intimacy with God, which ani-
mates the Jewish worshiper, than any lengthy exposition could do:
" Thou readiest Thy hand unto him who is astray, and Thy right
hand is outstretched to take up in love those who turu again unto
Thee. Thou hast taught us, O Lord, to acknowledge all our sins be-
fore Thee, to the end that we may withhold our hands from unright-
eousness. For Thou knowest, Loid, that we are but dust and ashes;
therefore dost Thou forgive us much and often. But Thou hast chosen
weak, fragile man from the beginning, and hast exalted him to know
and reverence Thee. For who should dare say what Thou shalt do?
And were man yet righteous, what avails it to Thee ? In Thy love
also hast Thou given us this Day of Atonement, as a day of f )rgive-
uess and pardon for all our sins, that we cease from all unrighteous-
ness, turn again to Thee, and do Thy will with the whole heart. Have
pity upon us, therefore, in Thine infinite mercy, f )r Thou desirest not
the destruction of the world, as it is written : Seek ye the Lord while
He may be found, call ye upon Him while He is near; let the wicked
forsake his ways, and the unrighteous his thoughts, and let him re-
turn unto the Lord who will have mercy upon hira, and unto our God,
for He will abundantly pardon."
Yet in all these prayers and supplications no reference is found to
78 THEOLOGY.
future punishment or reward; no dread of everlasting torment over-
shadows the Jewish mind ; no selfish longing for eternal pleasures is
an incentive to his repentance.
These are, in brief, the elements of Jewish worship ; they give
sufficient answer to the question : What is the purpose of prayer ac-
cording to Jewish doctrines? It is to imbue the worshiper with
the spirit of freedom and truth, with the love of God and of man ;
with reverence for the past and trust for the future ; with the
feeling of the sanctity of life and sacreduess of duty; of gi'atitude
and peace ; it is to inspire him with the larger thought than his own
individuality, with the thought of the universal brotherhood of man
and the all-embracing, all-pardoning love of God. These ideas of the
Jewish liturgy are at the same time a truthful testimony to the char-
acter of the Jewish people.
MESSIANIC IDEA FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES, ETC. 79
A REVIEW OF THE MESSIANIC IDEA FROM THE EARLIEST
TIMES TO THE RISE OF CHRISTIANITY.
BY DR. I. SCHWAB.
The hope of the Messiah, that is, the hope of a restoration of
dispersed Israel to a prosperous and glorious national independ-
ence under their own king, is ancient. How far back in liistory it
dates can, however, not be decided with certainty. Professor Fiirst,
the erudite author of the " History of the Biblical Literature," traces
it back to the early period of the division of the Israelitish empire,
after the death of King Solomon. This event, he maintains, had so
seriously weakened the Hebrew government and country, and oc-
casioned so many hostile onsets by neighboring nations, that the better
part of the Israelites began already then to long for a restitution of the
Davidic dynasty, which they expected to be after the pattern of the
first. The ideal God-favored " branch " of the house of the beloved
and renowned King David would, so the vision was, fill the present
gap, and establish again a mighty, large, and unified empire. As
eloquent exponents of that fervid longing for a reinstatement of the
Davidic empire, Fiirst suggests, the Hebrew prophets, alike of the
northern and southern kingdoms, came forward in their respective
times. And that learned writer adds, that those very prophets raised
the Messianic hope at the same time from its narrow scope to the
expectation of the universal dominion both of Israel over other na-
tions and of the religion of Jehovah over the false beliefs of the
Gentiles.
Fiirst is followed, to mention one more Jewish scholar, by Weiss,
in his " History of the Traditions." He holds about the same po-
sition. We do not here propose to enter upon a discussion of its
merits. Let us state that we strongly incline to a divergent opin-
ion. We prefer to coincide with the Jewish historian, Herzfeld, who
very plausibly proposes that the manifold older Messianic predictions,
some of which reach as far back as the ninth century B. C, lay dor-
mant in the body of the transmitted Hebrew literature, and were not
made use of for doctrinal objects or for sentimental vehicles of ex-
pectation until the period of the Babylonian captivity.
80 THEOLOGY,
When at the comrneucenient of the sixth ceyitury B. C. the de-
portations of captive Judeans to the lands of the Babylonian con-
queror began, which ended with the total destruction of the State of
Judah, comforting \vords and efforts of reassurance were needed for
those unfortunates. At that epoch Jeremiah, the stanch and fore-
sighted prophet, puts forth a course of encouraging and cheering
speeches, opening out to the exiles brilliant perspectives of restora-
tion. In th^ period of the exile fall also the comforting discourses of
Ezekiel and Isaiah, the latter called by the critics the Great Unknown
or Unnamed. All of these holy men aimed to arouse in the hearts
of their downcast and distracted countrymen glowing expectations of
a felicitous return to their native land.
The prophets, Jeremiah and Ezekiel, connected this prospective
restitution of the exiles with the reappearance of a Davidic, that is,
Messianic reign. Jeremiah pointed out a coming reign of a "branch
of David," whom God will at his appointed time cause to grow up
(xxiii, 5 ; xxxiii, 15). He even calls this future ruler of the line of
David by the specific name of David (xxx, 9). Likewise does Ezekiel
designate in his predictions the future " king and shepherd of Israel"
as Jehovah's "servant, David" (xxxiv, 24; xxxvii, 24). This deno-
tation of David proper for the promised king of Israel, was most
probably not intended to be construed literally. At any rate it was
commonly in the time of Jesus, as well as among the later rabbi.'s
of the Talmud, conceived to refer to none other than a descendant of
David.
The ^Messiah to come was in popular parlance styled the " son
of David." This title was already well and firmly established in the
New Testament times, as appears unquestionably from the Gospels.
If we inquire, further, how have Jeremiaii and Ezekiel as well as
some older prophets pictured in their own minds the nature and form
of the government of the ideal Davidic king — Christ — the answer will
be, that they conceived it to be theocratic, after the pattern of the
reign of King David of old. The Messiah was to be, like David,
God's viceregent or viceroy, carrying forward, on behalf of the Al-
mighty Sovereign, an administration of "judgment and justice."
There are many evidences from Scripture corroborating our as-
sumjjtion that the ideal Messianic king was held eminently vicarious
of Jehovah. It may be reluctant to our advanced sentiment to admit
that the Davidic kingship, alike past and to come, should have been
extolled so egregiously. But tlie fact nevertheless remains that the
Hebrews of the pre-exilian and exilian times were as susceptible of
exalting kings as were other nationalities. One need only compare
MESSIANIC IDEA FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES, ETC. 81
Pss. ii, and ex, 1, to be convinced of the accuracy of our assertion.
As to tlie ideal Messianic king it is no less true that his government
was prophetically conceived to merge into tiiat of Jehovah and become
in every sense and bearing, except that of religious worship, identical
witli it. It is this consideration that accounts for theeasv interchau<ro,
in many Jewish writings of old, of tlie 2)hrase "Kingdom of God "
with "Kingdom of the House of David" — the latter in the view of
Messiahdom. That intei'change made the phrase " Kingdom of God"
or "of Heaven," in its relation to the Messiah, very popular in cour.-e
of time. So fixmiliar was, indeed, in the subsequent era of the Roman
dominion in which the hope of Messiah had to be cautiously veiled,
the expression Kingdom of God to every Israelite, that, when John
the Baptist and Jesus heralded its near approach, every Jewish hearer
readily understood it in the Messianic meaning, which both previous
custom and present political fear had put and fixed upon it. All this
can be explained to be originally due to that Hebrew concept of an-
terior times, a concept merging the divine government and that of
his temporal viceregeut into one another.
After this diversion we have to pass over to the before-mentioned
third prophet of the exile, Isaiah II. A more enthusiastic prophet
Israel never had. His zeal for the cause of his captive brethren ex-
ceeded all measure. In the airy sweeps of his h^fty imagination, lie
sought to set up the waning confidence and flagging courage of his
brethren of the captivity. He became in reality the prophet of con-
solation proper.
At last, after about fifty years from the destruction of the State
of Judah, the hour of restoration struck for the wretched exiles.
When Cyrus approached Babylon with his gigantic army of sturdy
Persians, our fiery prophet, overcharged as he was with pious patriot-
ism, proclaimed that eastern conqueror as Jehovah's gentle "shepherd
and liberating Messiah" (ib. xliv, 28; xlv, 11), who would dismiss
the exiles to their former homes and rebuild Jerusalem (ib. xiii).
He mak^s no mention whatever, though, of a Hebrew Davidic king
being in any way instrumental in the act of restoration. Cyrus was
to him evidently a good enough organ of salvation for Israel. He was
in his eyes fully qualified to act the part of Christ-emancipator.
What mattered it, in very fact, whom Jehovah would appoint as
national savior and redeemer. All that Israel craved for in the desert
of the exile was reinstatement into their inlieritance. This granted
and about to be accomplished, tlie rest of previous Davidic predictions
could fairly be waived or at any rate held in abeyance as to their dog-
6
82 THEOLOGY.
matic force. Moreover, our prophet was, to judge from his various
compositions, more engrossed by the religious than the political feat-
ure of Israel's restoration. His chief concern was, that it should be
attended with the stamping out of idolatry from Israel and the
abolition of false worship in general, as well as the universal recogni-
tion of the Unity of God. (See xlii, 6; xlv, 6; Ivi, 3, 6.)
H now we come to consider whether the many encouraging
and uplifting predictions of the prominent prophets of the exile became
true, we will find that they were only partially realized. It can be
proven without any difficulty that all of them fell considerably short
of the wide range those inspired men had given them. Were the
hopeful anticipations uttered in, and aroused by, their writings for this
reason vain and futile? Not at all. They served their purpose at
the time. They rekindled the dispirited hearts of the people of the
captivity, lield them together in a bond of union, and guai'ded them
from losing their identity in their scattered condition among the
heathens. Were these not objects well worthy of the highest efforts
of spirited eloquence? Will we find fault with them for depicting the
future in too bright, even dazzling, hues, and thus awakening too high-
flown expectations in the minds of the exiled brethren ? No, our his-
torically sympathetic hearts are too indulgent for that. Moreover, it
has to be borne in mind that those prophets were inspired idealists.
Tliey would figure less on the natural evolution from the con)plexities
■of the stern and sad present than on a supernatural flashing out of
divine helj) for their peojile. In their idealism they would leave out
t)f the account the practical consideration — to use a phrase of a mod-
ern wi-iter — that " liberty is a matter for the statesman to define rather
than the poet to invoke." Persian statesmanship was, as events
proved, not willing, desj)ite scores of Hebrew oracles to the contrary,
to surrender the dominion over its Jewish subjects into their own
hands. Was it not favor enough that Cyrus gave the exiles permis-
sion to return? This message of emancipation was, indeed, received
by them with jubilant applause. Their sore-tried hearts broke forth
in high strains of rejoicing. Yet, alas ! the sudden exultation was
soon toned down again by many adverse events. All their high iiopes
of national bliss were blighted by stubborn untoward reality.
We can not here venture to describe even briefly the condition of
the returned colony in the Jewish land in the two centuries of the
Persian period. On the whole, it has to be said that it was almost in-
variably precarious, depressed, and dismal. Their hoped-for greatness
proved an al)ortive dream; their fancied glory a delusive mirage.
Their material lot became hard in many ways while under Persia.
MESSIANIC IDEA FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES, ETC. 83
But, what grieved and vexed them most was the very condition of for-
eign servitude itself. The hearts of the Jews in the new settlement
were never at ease in view of their tributary dependence on foreign,
lieathen powers. (See Neh. iv, 36. 37; Ezra ix, 8. 9.) To be such
tributaries mortified them to the core. In their strone: feeling of
themselves as a nation and one with a God-given, hereditary territory,
they were continually irritated at a state of such dependence. They
could not but regard it as actual slavery. And slavery it essentially
was. They would bear it submissively, though, as long as it was not
too oppressive and degrading. But as a reproach and disgrace it
nevertheless appeared to them at all times. For a redemption from
that dependence they craved and prayed with devout hearts. This
national consummation was, as they expected, to be reached through
the arrival of its central personage — the God-appointed King —
Messiah.
A vague notion of the realization of the Messianic hope in the per-
son of their leader, Zerubbabel, may indeed have struck the returned
congregation of exiles. This grandee who headed the caravan of liber-
ated Jews on the return march toward the loved Jerusalem, was really
descended from David. Yet how grievous must have been the subse-
quent disillusion, had they really indulged such a notion. For they
"soon found out that their governor was not even powerful enough to
carry on and complete the building of the Temple. It remained un-
finished for twenty years. So little was Zerubbabel subsequently re-
garded as the Messiah, that the prophet Zechariah had to predict another
" branch" (iii, 8; comp. Jer. xxxiii, 15) for accomplishing the work.
Far from being an independent Jewish sovereign, Zerubbabel was no
more than a commissioned functionary of the Persian crown. His
political dignity consisted mainly, we suppose, in being the responsible
revenue deliverer to the satraps of Persia. 'Nov Avas the office of
Jewish governor hereditary in his family.
There may, indeed, have existed, in Judea during the second
State a line of titular princes whose descent was from David. But if
there were such distinguished personages, we are confident that they
were not invested with any political authority. Furthermore, it is
historically certain that the incumbents of the chief magistracy of the
Jewish nation during the second Commonwealth were, at all events
from the Greek period forward, the high priests, and not any secular
princes. Josephus knows of no other heads of the nation than the
high priests, even from the beginning of the second State. But even
these high priests, we contend on well-based research (against Schuerer
and Wellhausen), were not independent rulers. It was the national
84 THEOLOGY.
council, the Saiihedrin, which the Jewish people regarded as their
only rightful supreme authority. The high priests derived their title
from that representative national body. Whatever autonomy the for-
eign masters left to the nation was vested in the Sanhedrin. From
this supreme council emanated all the power and prerogatives enjoyed
by the high priests. For the new state was in approximate accommo-
dation to the theory of Mosaism, a democratic theocracy. Accord-
ingly, it was the senate alone that held the national judicature. The
high priest had no judicial competence of his own. All the prestige
by which he excelled the other senators was, that he passed for the
diplomatic and fiscal representative of the people before the foreign
governments to which the Jewish nation was subject.
Passing now from the Persian to the Greek period, we have to
say that when Alexander of Macedon made himself " master of all
Asia," the Jews of Palestine submitted voluntarily to him. They
hailed this European conqueror with genuine, hearty confidence. In
it they were not disappointed. The two centuries of dreary and hope-
less national life under the Persian reign were with tiie new Mace-
donian epoch succeeded by a comparatively long term of peace and
fair and intelligent dealing on the part of the Greek rulers. The
favors which Alexander showed to the Jews generally, and the privi-
leges he accorded to those of Alexandria, are known from history.
The rule of the Ptolemies over Palestine after the division of
Alexander's empire was, on the whole, mild and pacific. The Jews
bore their tril)utary relations to them very probably without murmur.
They always acquiesced submissively in this dependent condition under
judicious and humane government.
That the traditional Messianic expectation was during those earlier
centuries of Greek dominion as much alive as bef(^re can not be
doubted. But there were, we judge, few, if any, occasions for any
sudden stir and excitement of the national feeling, toward an inde-
pendent Messianic government. The Palestinian Jews may have
suffered periodically from the wars carried on between Egypt and
Syria since the death of Ptolemy Philadelphus. Yet they bore this
fate patiently as long as their sacred rights were not invaded, their
honor not assailed, and no violent attempts made upon the security of
their lives and interests. That their Messianic hope will have in tliat
century, as ever before and afterward, varied in degree of fervor ac-
cording to the com.pk'xion of the times, may be taken for granted.
The logical postulate that what lives at an earlier and exists still at a
later j)oint of time can not iiave died out in the meantime, holds good
with the Messianic hope as with all other objects. But aside from
MESSIANIC IDEA FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES, ETC. 85
this unfailing truism we can bring positive proof tliat there never was
any cessation of the hope of the Messiali through the entire length
of the second Jewish State. Our information comes from the ancient
liturgy. By turning these early compositions t() account, we will find
that much as the historical records have left us in the dark as to the
question of the later pre-Christian INIessianic expectations, there is at
least one source which, if properly viewed, diffuses sufficient light
upon it. This source is the original type of daily service handed
down to us from the earliest days of the reorganized Judean com-
munity.
A detailed consideration of the old liturgical passages bearing ou
Messianisra is precluded on this occasion. Briefly we will say in this
place that our oldest forms of the prayer have as their substantial
keynote Israel's national liope of salvation. Those forms we hold to
date essentially back, not only to the Men of the Great Assembly, but
to the sages of the earlier national councils. Those wise representa-
tive men — Scribes as they are called — will have composed, soon after
tlie completion of the Temple, suitable types of service for public and
private occasions. The year 500 B. C. may have already witnessed
the institution of that liturgy which has come down to us with the
stamp of antiquity. We invite students of our liturgy to cast a glance
at the two benedictions preceding and the one following the Shema-
chapters. The two former have significant Messianic clauses, the last
is exclusively Messianic. We call their attention further to the tra-
ditional eighteen foi-ms of dail}' prayer. Upon close research they
will discover that the theme of the present forms 1, 2, 7, 10, II, 14,
15, and 17 is either entirely or partly Messianic. Even one of the
three extant formulas of the third benediction, the Kedushah, has a
Messianic reference.
It may perhaps be inexact to apply the e])ithet Messianic to the
contents of all those prayers just noticed. We know that it is more
correct to say that, their theme is that of "salvation." The word sal-
vation comprehends more aptly the. various points into which the hope
of national-religions restoration is divided. But as custom has at-
tached to such restoration the general term Messianic, we too may use
it here indiscriminately as to the various relations of Israel's latter-day
expectation.
Let us, in addition to the foregoing specimens, mention, yet, two
out of the four benedictions of the traditional Tlianksgiving Prayer
after meals. That the original cliaracter of this prayer has not been
altered in its run tlirough successive ages, we may assume with some
degree of certainty. It is safe to say that all the Jewish stock prayers
86 THEOLOGY.
dating back to the ages of the Men of the Great Assembly remained,
in regard to type and even order, the same during the whole Persian,
Grecian, Maccabean, Herodian, and Roman periods. Those two
thanksgiving benedictfons are, as will be borne out by an examination
of their tenor. Messianic, too. Even our popular Kaddish prayer
was originally meant to be no other than an invocation of God to let
his Kingdom, the Messianic, come speedily. Our ancient liturgy
offers us then, as can be clearly seeu. a direct and eminent illustration
of the Jewish thought and feeling concerning Messianism or national
futurity, as maintained for the four hundred years preceding the Syro-
Greek rule over the Jewish land.
History has, accordingly, not been so envious as to foreclose for
us a tolerably clear view of Israel's national hopes during that long
stretch of time. It has in any case not withheld from us the oppor-
tunity of making out, by the way of close investigation, the attitude
which the patriotic and pious Jews of those ages held toward the
inherited Messianic expectation. We have from our transmitted an-
cient liturgy abundant evidence to prove that this expectation was
incessantly alive during the whole existence of the second State. We
learn to satisfaction that what the prophets had foretold as to the re-,
instatement of Israel to their own land, government, and sauctuarv,
was not inanimately imbedded in obscure minds of literature, or only
silently embodied in the spiritual songs of sacred bards, but made up
an integrant, solid, and living part of their soul's innermost hopes
and aspirations.
We have now to pass to a brief review of the Syro-Greek do-
minion, from about the beginning of the second century B. C. With
the entrance of Antiochus the Great on the scene, the Jewish affairs
took a decided turn for the worse. The fierce persecution of the Jews
by his sou, Antiochus Epiphanes, is amply known to readers of his-
tory. Despair had in those days seized upon the ftxitliful when they
were by that mad tyrant forced to abjure, for the first time in
their national existence, the God of their fathers, and embrace the
pagan worship, a worship which was in their eyes "an abomination of
desolation." The Maccabee uprising and struggles to avenge those
unheard-of Syrian attempts of profanation of their sacred institutions
and all the atrocities committed against tlu)ir nation by Antiochus,
his menials, and his army, are set fortli in the annals of history. In
those troublous days the cry for speedy delivery, the prayer for the ar-
rival of Messiah, the son of David, will have gone up from the heav-
ing breasts of thousands of the pious Jews. How long that dire
fatality would hang over the nation, no one could tell. Tiiere was
MESSIANIC IDEA FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES, ETC. 87
no prophet who could forebode the future. Prophecy was then be-
lieved to be extinct. Yet there was a would-be prophet who came
forward to make known the end of the national sorrows. His assumed
name was Daniel. His book, which made a powerful impression upon
the mystically inclined of all after times, contains, among other mat-
ter, four prophetical visions (in chapters vii-xii). All of these alleged
oracles aim to point out, as modern criticism has established, the early
downfall of the fanatical tyrant, Autiochus Epiphanes. This down-
fall would, the seer advances, be accomplished miraculously by the
God of Heaven, Israel's God. The propliet tells us that he was trans-
lated to Heaven where God held court with his angels, pronouncing
the sentence of destruction upon the arrogant beast. But this aveng-
ing doom alone was not suthcient to our visionary. He felt himself
called upon to offer yet greater consolation to his hearers or readers.
In a nightly vision he " beholds one like the son of man coming with
the clouds of heaven. . . . And there was given him dominion
and glory, and a kingdom that all people, nations, and languages
should serve him; his dominion is an everlasting dominion which shall
not pass away."
This apparition, the subject of which is a nebulous quasi-son of
man, had an astounding effect upon the minds of Messianic believers
during that second century. The author of the apocryphal book of
Enoch lias copied and adopted for his spiritualistic Messiah that very
title " son of man," leaving out, however, the particle of comparison,
"like." He uses it alternately witii the name " son of God" for the
same supernal personage of his. Likewise has Jesus, as the gospels
show, called iiimself, in his capacity of Messiah, by the name "son of
man," and that much more frequently and seemingly in preference to
the other title "son of God."
Nay he emphasized his real Messianic claim under the form of
that Danielle vision. His reapperance about the end of this world to
perfect his Messianic Kingdom which he declared to be accomplished
at an early date, Jesus repeatedly enunciated to be in or with the
clouds of heaven. In that incontestably authentic gospel account,
that of his trial before the high priest, in which he avows himself " the
Messiah, the son of God," he further asserts of himself, "hereafter
shall ye see the son of man sitting on the right hand of power (God)
and coming iu the clouds of heaven." The stupendous influence ex-
ercised by that Danielle image is clearly recognized from this and kin-
dred circumstances.
There are critics, let us remark, who insist that the author of
Daniel never thought of foreshadowing a personal deliverer and ruler
88 THEOLOGY.
to come. They argue from the sequel of the description of that
vision, that the "kingdom" was not really promised to one man, but
to the people of the holy ones in heaven, that is, to' the saints in
Israel whose guardians the angels in heaven are.
Ambiguous enough that Danielic vision is in very truth. Yet in
spite of all this ambiguity, were the great majority of past and present
expositors not frightened from accepting that relation as typifying a
Messianic one-man rule.
To return once more to our would-be prophet. By tlie way of
mystical calcnlatious, he brings out the revelation that the stereotyped
seventy years which Jeremiah had set down as the term of the desola-
tion of Jerusalem, mean not years, but weeks of years, that is, seven
times seventy years. By this prodigious stretch, the extent of Israel's
entire national suffering could be api)roxiinately brought down to
Daniel's own, really the Maccabean, time.
The end of that suffering he predicts in a sort of veiled oracle.
The sum and substance of it no doubt was, that with the death of the
haled persecutor, Aniiochus, a real glorious and golden era would be
ushered in for the faithful of Israel. They would receive the govern-
ment from the God of heaven and possess it forever more. Now let
us ask, was this prediction fulfilled? Did the anticipated salvation
come to pass? Was independent government, with or without a
kino- — Messiah — vouchsafed to Israel after the death of Autiocluis, the
terminus laid down by Daniel for the cessation of Israel's misfortune?
By no means.
Judas Maccabeus accomplished, indeed, the reparation of Israel's
religious instituiiuns. He vindicated most successfully, together with
the holy warriors who followed him, the honor of his country and the
purity of the ancestral religion. But political independence from
Syria he did not achieve.
From 161 B. C. on, when Jonathan, his brother, had succeeded
him, a sort of free government with fair ])olitical privileges was estab-
lished. His brother Simon secured, nineteen years later, even total
political independence from Syjia. But it was not of long duration.
Judea became afterward again tributary to Syria. From this condi-
tion it was not ultimately freed till about tlie year 12S B. C, under
John Hyrcanus.
What were the Messianic expectations of the Jews ^ince the
gr )wth of the Maccabee dominion? Scarcely can it be sup})osed that
the cry for a Messiah burst forth with loikl accents while the Maccabee
prince, Simon, ruled over the conntry. The nation, recognizing his
merits, chose him in a collective assembly " high priest and chief for-
MESSIANIC IDEA FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES, ETC. 89
ever until a prophet would rise" (who might, namely, give, in the
name of God, diflerent directions about the government).
The latter clause suggests to us that that Jewish assembly were
diffident in their minds as to their liberty in designating popular rulers
without a direct divine authority. Prevalent, we presume, was in
their thoughts the possibility of a sudden, authoritative proclamation,
through an accredited oracle, that the ideal king of the line of David
was coming to take charge of the divine government — the theocracy
of the Jewish nation.
Provisionally, however, it is reasonable to believe that the Jewish
people were then content with the prevailing order of things. If,
further, it be true what the author of the first book of Maccabees
avers, that in those days "every man was sitting under his vine, and
under his fig-tree," we can not for one moment suppose that, under
such realizations of Messianic bliss, there should have existed an im-
pulsive yearning toward another ruler, the imagined Messiah of the
family of David. A tone of calm religious waiting for him will have,
we allow, even then pervaded the souls of the pious. But that it
should have had the character of an impatient longing, wi; can not
consistently with reason presume.
The set prayers for national restoration were doubtless continued
to be offered then as before, in public as in private. The hopes of
Israel's futurity, once cast in a fixed mold by the venerated Scribes,
enjoyed a popular respect and awe which consecrated them into invio-
lable canons. Devotional formularies, sanctioned by anterior author-
ity and age, obtained always a strong, tenacious hold over orthodox
people, however meaningless and soulless they may have become
through the change and progress of the times. But for all that, it is
impossible for us to believe that there was any particular pathetic
force to the prayers for restoration recited in the days of the Maccabee
ruler, Simon.
The same may be said of the prosperous reign of his son, John
Hyrcanus, B. C. 135-105. Under him almost a Davidic splendor,
greatness, and power prevailed. By the side of proud national self-
eonsciousness the niorbid sigli for an unknown and unknowable royal
personage who should yet improve upon the present common happi-
ness, can not well be imagined to have burst forth.
The Messianic vision, it must be admitted by all, was originally
born of gloom. It was always expressed, with more or less demon-
strative force, under somber aspects of the times. Its "reason of
existence" was either the dreary night of oppression or the dim twi-
light of a dubious destiny. In the serene radiance of the light of free-
90 THEOLOGY.
dom and peace, or the lucid gleam of temporal bliss, however, the
motive for its being is only hypothetical. If it nevertheless exists
under such favorable conditions, it is due to a mere emotional attach-
ment to the past and a pious repugnance to part from the wonted
track cut by venerated ancestors and trodden all along in subsequent
ages. That, therefore, the Jews were under the prosperous reign of
the high-priestly prince, John Hyrcanus, little troubled about the Mes-
sianic future, may be set down as a reasonable conclusion.
Yet, while all this seems natural in the common point of view,
and even obvious from a general glance at the outward aspect of the
Jewish affairs of that time, we must not conceal a counter-view inev-
itably thrust upon us in the present consideration.
This contrary impression results from the fact that a serious and
far-reaching religious disturbance entered the Jewish life at some junct-
ure of that prince's reign. It was when he deserted orthodox Phari-
saic Judaism and joined the Sadduceau party. That the Sadducees
were, for their rejection of the traditions, the disavowal of resurrect
tion, and a latitudinarian mode of religious life generally, regarded by
the Pharisaic votaries and the people at large who adhered to them as
their teachers and guides, as heterodox, later even as heretics, is no-
torious. From the time, therefore, that John Hyrcanus introduced
Sadduceeism and raised it to the throne, till Pompey made an end to
the domestic Asmonean government, there must have sprung up
among the orthodox masses a decided discontent with that ruler and a
strong revulsion of their innermost sentiments, which interfered se-
riously witli their feeling of happiness, otherwise secured by the
strength and success of his reign.
But it was not only Sadduceeism on the throne that aggravated
the pious sensibilities of the people. There came to it yet the bold at-
tempt of absolute monarchy, of kingship symbolized by the diadem.
Ilyrcanus's son, Aristobulus I., was the first Asmonean prince who put
on the regal diadem. This was to the Jewish people of those latter
days — so vast a transformation had been wrought upon their minds in
the post-exilian period^ — an odious embleu) of irresponsible absolutism.
Against such domination of mastering rulers their hearts rebelled.
They even denounced it openly as irreconcilable with their national
destiny. We meet in Josephus with two accounts of such open depre-
cations of formal kingship by the representatives of the nation ; the
one in Pompey's time, which was directly aimed at the Asmonean
j)rince, Aristobulus II., and the other about sixty years later, after the
death of Herod. That the feverish nation broke forth into vigorous-
MESSIANIC IDEA FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES, ETC. 91
demonstrations against crowned royalty on both those occasions is very
suggestive to us.
AVhat we venture to derive from those marked expressions of
sorely agitated national sentiments is, that the cry for the " Kingdom
of God" is associahle with, and dates back to, the early days of de-
tested Sadducean-Asmonean rule, if not already to the earlier period
of the Maccabee struggles. We mean to say, that that phrase, old-
established as it was in its affirmative, theocratic and theological bear-
ing, came prominently forward in an additional negative sense as early
at least as the hated-ruling Sadduceeism usurped the insignia of over-
powering tyranny, especially its most repulsive sign, the royal diadem.
As a true and devout exjjouent of those combined meanings at-
tached to the expression, " Kingdom of God," appears to us the author
of the apocryphal Psalms of Solomon. These compositions were, in
our opinion, written by the son of a Pharisaic fugitive from the fury of
Alexander Janneus, about the middle of the first century B. C.
At the time of his writing, there had already passed over the na-
tion the twenty-seven years of the rule and atrocious misgovei-nmcnt
of that most corrupt Asmoneau prince. Also the fierce contention be-
tween his two sons had already brouglit on the armed arbitration by
Pompey, who subdued the Jewish land into tribute to Rome. The
lamentable havoc made by this triumphant conqueror at the capture
of Jerusalem, as well as the great suffering and near partial exile at-
tendant upon the later invasion of Cassius, were fresh in the memory
of our psalmodist.
Open the book of his Psalter and read. You will meet most
touching Messianic outcries and invocations. The ring of his Mes-
sianic sighs is as forcible as it is melancholy. We can not here enter upon
a particular estimation of that most invaluable collection — invaluable
the more because it is the only Jewish literary product of the later
pre-Christian ages which treats of the Messiah in a common-sense style
and does not wrap up its expectations in unintelligible hints or entangle
us in a labyrinth of impossible imagery and confusing ciphers.
Summarily let us observe that its author betrays at once an in-
vincible loathing and rankling hatred for the degenerated and impious
Asmonean dynasty, and a strong, patriotic, religious antipathy against
the newly established foreign- supremacy, the Roman. As an unholy
power, for its image worship, moi'al corruption, and brutality, the
world-conquering Rome was already then viewed by the serious-
minded sous of Israel.
A relief from the state of misery and degradation into which the
nation had fallen at the time of our psalmodist, he could expect but
92 THEOLOGY.
from God. Him he implores, indeed, as the only savior of Israel, to
let His mercy soon appear over them and to send as ruler his own
Messiah, the son of David, thus verifying His ancient oath that the
kingdom should not part from the house of David forever.
Did his tuneful and pathetic strains, let us inquire, meet with
Providential response? Did the anticipated Messiah come? No.
There was even a worse fate in store for the Jewish nation than the
one our poet had witnessed and reflected on.
It was the crushing and insupportable misrule of the Iduraean
usurper, Herod, which lasted for forty long and weary years. Herod
" filled the countxy with poverty and iniquity and inflicted more sufier-
ing on the nation during his reign than they had sustained through all
the five centuries previous" — this was the bitter complaint which a
Jewish senatorial deputation brought before the Emperor Augustus in
the year 4 B. C, after that blood-thirsty monster had passed from the
living.
It was on this occasion, too, that these Jewish representatives
begged that their nation should have no more kings. Their official
protestation against kingship was, as we suggested above, the negative
side of Israel's constant watchword, the " Kingdom of Heaven,"
Tliey })leaded further "for liberty to live by their own laws,"
avowing in all other lespects profound loyalty to the imperial sovereign.
They asked that their laud be joined to the Syrian province, rather
than be held longer under the thraldom of a domestic tyrant like
Archelaus.
It was in this very year, too, and in the absence of that delega-
tion, that a violent revolt broke out in the Jewish land. The popular
uprising took its start on the Pentecost feast in Jerusalem. The
whole nation from one border of the country to another, seemed to
have been seized by an instantaneous impulse to make a bold strike for
liberty. Tlie insurrection spread all over Judea, Galilee, Perea, and
Idumea. The inflamed and infuriated masses who besieged the for-
tress of Jerusalem had to deal with the ])itiless and rapacious pro-
curator of Syria, Sabinus. They were even, for all that we can learn
to the contrary, without any commander.
During those convulsions which shook the Jewish land to its
center, there occurred a characteristic insurrectionist movement which
deserves special notice in this place. Joseph us tells us that the insur-
gents of Galilee had as leader, Judas ; th(jse of Perea, Simon ; and
those of the valley of Judea, north-west of Jerusalem, a shepherd
named Atlironges.
The last two leaders he lets put on kingly diadems. Of Judas
MESSIANIC IDEA FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES, ETC. 93
of Galilee he only says that he had the "ambitious desire of the
royal dignity." Kings were, he informs us, moreover, created on all
sides.
We are of opinion that those kingly agitators were Messianic pre-
tenders. As wonld-he Messiahs they have possibly succeeded in drawing
mobs after them by miracles of liberation. For all those "false
prophets" whom Josephus introduces here and thei-e as pretending lib-
erators of the nation in the Roman times, were such as claimed "di-
vine inspiration," finding credit with the vulgar by performing first
some "signals of liberty" and setting out afterward on their martial
deeds of deliverance.
We venture to believe that the kingly pretenders in question were
of about the same type as tJ":Ose " Axlse prophets." Scarcely, we
think, could those adventurers have succeeded in attracting mobs for
their designs, had they not joined with their presumptuous boast of
kingship the transcendent claim of supernatural endowment for their
alleged office of liberation. This presumed call from Heaven tliey
would doubtless manifest by performing some magical feats.
It is needless to inquire into the condition of mind of those agi-
tators, lu excited days, impulsive men with an adventurous spirit
rarely fail in finding a following. An ignorant and easily seducible
rabble can be mustered almost in the twinkling of an eye. To win
their confidence by some luring methods of imposture is an easy mat-
ter. The crafty and fanatical leaders know how to improve upon their
susceptibilities and use them for their selfish or vain-glorious schemes.
In pursuing them, the designing deluders affect greater and greater su-
periority over their dupes, till at last they become themselves, many
of them, a prey to the frenzy of indomitable egoism, to the point even
of believing themselves in the paroxysm of their conceit, extraor-
dinary beings, gifted with powers inapproachable to all the rest. That
an overwrought egoism possessed also the minds of those kingly agi-
tators, whether they passed themselves off" for Messiahs or not, is not
to be questioned. Their movement, we have to add, was unsuccessful.
The whole revolt was indeed soon quelled. Varus's mighty forces had
little difficulty in crushing the revolting multitudes who had attempted
to shake off" the Idumean yoke.
Before concluding we have yet to mention another, much more
important and momentous pre-Christian movement. It is that of the
same Judas of Galilee who raised an insurrection after Judea had been
incorporated into the Roman empire as a province and annexed to
Syria, in the year 6 A. D. With this act, the political autouomy of the
94 THEOLOGY.
Jewish State came, strictly considered, to an eud, to be restored no
more while Rome held its sway over it.
A year after that annexation, the Roman authorities introduced a
system of direct assessment on the property and persons of the Judeaus.
It bore the Latin name census. This census enacted by Quirinius
called forth a violent irritation and resistance on the part of the entire
Jewish people. They held it an "awful thing" to have to obey the
foreign dictation of enrollment for taxation. It was not so much the
unheard-of direct taxes levied from individual inhabitants, or the
chafing burden of the new taxation imposed on then), as the coer-
cion into the despotic will of the Roman masters, that made the census
so repulsive to them and aggravated their resentment to the highest
pitch. Yet the excited multitude was soon prevailed upon to calm
down and subside into the inevitable with loyal subordination.
There were, however, enough Jewish people, and those mainly of
the younger class, who would not consent to endure the new harsh en-
actment without a forcible attempt at redress. They were those who
held, to use an expression of Lecky's, " non-resistance incompatible
Avith political liberty." They found a ready leader in the person of
the heroic Judas of Galilee, the same who had previously acted as
head of the Galilean revolters.
This time Judas came forward as the champion of all the insur-
gents of the land, to lead them forth to victory or death by open and
defiant armed resistance.
Did he set up for a Messiah at this juncture? From a relation in
the Acts of the Apostles (v, 37), it would almost seem, by implication
at least, that the present venture was of a Messianic sort. But for
us it is impossible to form such an idea of that gallant Gaulonite.
His memorable watch-word, "God is the only Ruler and Lord," by
which he threw the gauntlet at every form of human despotism, pre-
cludes positively any royal and, consequently. Messianic aspiration
having taken hold of his mind.
That declaration was a bold manifesto thrust out against any
foreign restraint, no less than against domestic tyranny.
Different from the Pharisaic rabbis and the larger body of the
common people who waited idly, though eagerly, for a miraculous
manifestation of the Kingdom of God, which would bring to an end
forever all native and foreign tyrannical sovereignty alike, the ad-
herents of Judas concluded to be their own Messiahs, and help for-
ward the independent self-government of the nation, under God, in
accordance with the Mosaic constitution.
Did those zealotic Independents, then, not cherish the hope of a
MESSIANIC IDEA FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES, ETC. 95
comiug personal Messiah at all? We can not tell. What we know
from the invidious Jewish historian, Josephus, himself is, that they
had "an inviolable attachment to liberty." For it they wonld, in-
deed, hazard life, substance, and all. For it they wonld buckle on
tlieir armor and enter into a desperate struggle witii the Roman
colossus, fully aware, as they must have been, that they could be no
match for it.
Their revolutionary attempt was the noblest contest for liberty
and God ever undertaken by any body of men. It was at once an
assertion of the cause of the people against hnman autocrats, and of
God, the King of king, against what Thomas Paiue has styled the
" little paltry dignity of earthly kings."
It was further in its high aims and principles, in many respects at
least, the antetype of the American republican independence. It
differed from it only in this respect, that Judas's movement was in-
effective, issuing in disaster then and ending, in the later revolution
which it had spiritually and organically engendered, in the ruin of the
whole Jewish State. But the American war of independence led to
a signal conquest over tyranny and the brilliant achievement of
liberty.
The one failed of bringing on the Kingdom of Heaven on earth,
the dominion of pure religion, law, and justice administered by the
people's own representatives, without interference by domestic or for-
eign potentates.
The other brought in its train the reign of the Messiah — the union
of the American republic upon the foundation of freedom and equality.
Under the guidance of this Messiah, impersonal, yet all-sufficient for
the happiness of men, the American nation has since that memorable
struggle for independence continued to proclaim to the whole world
the " everlasting creed of liberty."
Of this nation we, the Jews, feel proud to be members. To it
we are bound by the sacred ties of love of country and unshaken de-
votion. In this " promised land that flows with Freedom's honey and
milk," we have our safe refuge, feeling ourselves exiles no more, nor
yearning in the least degree toward a repatriation to the land of Israel
of old. In it we will continually strive, in common with all the other
citizens of different extractions and creeds, to enhance its welfare and
help forwarding all peaceful arts, higher culture, generous, mutual
sentiments, and true religion.
ETHICS.
1
THE ETHICS OF JUDAISM.
Bv KABBI I. M. WISE.
What Aristotle called Ethics, Cicero called Morals. The two
terms are synonymous also with Moral Philosophy, in re, different in
method only. Any one of these three terms designates the science of
man's free will, motives, volitions and actions, rights and duties, in his
rohitions to man and accountability toward God. Man's duties to
God, being of a religious nature, belong properly to Tiieology.
The principle of ethics is in human nature. Every self-conscious
human being feels and knows that the Good and the Right, the True
and the Beautiful, are desirable and ought to be chosen, and the nega-
tives thereof are objectionable and ought to be shunned. We call
this conscience, an innate and unconscious judgment, which distin-
guishes man as such.
The jNIoral Law, the Categoric Imperative, mustnecessarily be in
num, No moral laws, no ethics of any kind, could possibly be evolved
or developed in the human race if the moral capacity was not there
originally.
Evolution or Development signifies the production of a succession of
facts, phenomena, or things similar to their fundamental element. None
can evolve gold from iron or rocks from clouds. Experience and edu-
cation can only develop that which is elemental in man ; it can but
evolve qualities from capacities, and render them constant in conscious-
ness and character. So the unconscious and innate conscience may
evolve virtue, which is the flower of the plant.
What is good and right? What is true and beautiful? These are
problems of quiddity which experience and judgment define, and
have defined differently in different generations, nations, climates,
natural or artificial environs which differently afl^ected the experience
and judgment of the original reasoner, who established in any particu-
lar case this or that definition of the good and right, the true and
beautiful. The difference between Ethics and ^Esthetics is formal
only.
Therefore, the Moral Law is one in the whole family of man, the
moral laws are multifarious, not seldom contradictory, unstal)le, and
(1)'.))
100 ETHICS.
unjust. Slave liolding nations consider slavery perfectly moral ; we
do not. Despotism is considered moral in despotic countries ; we con-
sider it immoral. Slaying dumb animals is a moral sport to habitual
hunters, and a barbarous crime to sensible people, who would punish
their boys for destroying a bird's nest or maltreating a cat. It is right
to slay many innocent men on the battle-field of contesting nations
and a capital crime to slay one. Every act which the Decalogue pro-
hibits was considered just and right somewhere and at some time, and
it is partly the case to-day, even outside of the homes of the savages
and semi-barbarians. Auto dafes, torture, and pyre applied to punish
heretics, was for many centuries considered right, perfectly moral ;
ostracizing, persecuting, and expatriating persons under the same plea,
is considered right and moral in certain regions of civilized society ;
and we condemn both practices as>unjust and immoral.
It is evident, therefore, that history offers no fixed code of moral
laws, and can produce no canon and guide to all, either by speculation
or evolution. The conscientious individual could be guided only by
the maxim of his own judgment, viz., that which I to the best of my
knowledge consider to be right, good, and true, is moral to do, and.
the negative thereof is moral to shun. No man can be better than he
knows how to be. But it is insufficient in two directions: 1. No
man can stand still to consider at every problem in practical life,
whether to do or not to do is moral to the best of his knowledge.
2. Any deed, action, or volition, to be moral, must also be beneficial,
or at least not injurious to society, of which every person is a mere in-
dividual. That only is good which is good for all the good, only
that is right which is right to all the righteous, as only that is true
which is true universally. No man can stand still to consider at
every problem in practical life, whether to do or not to do so is beneficial
or injurious to society ; few possess the ability so to do.
Therefi)re, philosophers like Baruch Spinoza and his numerous
followers, denying moral freedom to man, advanced the moral maxim
of authority. They maintain it is moral to do or to shun that which
the existing authority, the highest power, commands or forbids to be
done or shunned. Obedience is the highest virtue ; it is Stoic sub-
mission to the inevitable. If such submission is sinful according to
the inherent Moral Law, the individual is not accountable for it; it is
the sin of that authority or that highest powe?*.
This maxim, which, indeed, is the underlying principle of all
despotic governments of state, society, military, and semi-martial or-
ganizations, is factual, but not ethical, because it is not from man's
free will, volition, and action. It makes a virtue of necessity, and
'illE ETHICS OF JUDAISM. 101
necessity is no virtue. Moral laws can be advisory only; if they be-
come a compulsory necessity, they are moral laws no htnger.
Still, moral laws, which are the definitions of the true and the
good in general and in particular cases, being necessary to man for the
sake of certitude, must come from a higher or highest authority, and
can be advisory only. This is the case with tlie P^thics of Judaism, as
laid down in the Five Books of Moses, expounded by prophets and
sages these three thousand years, and actualized completely or partly
in the history of civilization. Let us consider this system of ethics.
I. THE MORAL LAW IN MAN.
The Book of Genesis is teleological. It contains besides other
doctrines the narrative of the successive development of the God-idea
in man — natural revelation — from the elementary conceptions of the
first self-conscious man to that God-cognition in the fourth generation
of the family of Abraham ; and the progress of the ethical doctrine
developed and cultivated in man by this progressive God-cognition, as
finally actualized in the life of Joseph, in which the moral imper-
fections of the j)rior patriarchs disappear. In this book, at the very
start of man's history, we find the Moral Law in num.
In Genesis i, 27, it is stated that God created Adam in his image,
as explained in ii, 7, by permeating the body of clay with the breath
of life, which made that body a living person, a physical body en-
livened with a God-like spirit, the spirit of wisdom and understanding
the intellectual capacities (Exodus xxxi, 3 ; Isaiah xi, 2). Then
(verse 28) we are informed : "And God blessed them (the male and
female alike) and God said to them, Be fruitful and multiply and fill
the earth, and subdue it, and have dominion over the fish of the sea,
the fowl of lieaven, and over all that creepeth upon tlie earth.'" The
same blessing is repeated (Genesis ix) as bestowed on Noah and his
sons as conditions of the covenant of God with maidviiid.
Blessing in Hebrew, /)a?-ac/i, signifies "bestowing of some addi-
tional good" (H^ID nSDin,) ; in this case it signifies, after the
Creator had bestowed upon man the breath of life, the God-like spirit,
he bestowed on him additionally the Moral Law as a part of his nature ;
for these words of blessing contain the main elements of all moral laws
in the following order:
1. The preservation of the human family by self-preser-
vation AND preservation OF THE RACE IS THE FUNDAMENTAL
MAXIM OF ALL MORAL LAWS. Also, according to the Talmud, this is
the first divine commandment given to man, and this is not com-
manded ; it is bestowed on human nature as a blessing. It obligates
102 ETHICS.
him by his own uiitiire to perform all the duties Avhich teud toward tiie
preservation of the race, the preservation and protection of life, limbs,
and health, together with the means and conditions of sustenance, and
forbids him to do the contrary thereof, as is evident from the addi-
tions to this blessing in Genesis ix. Here is the broad basis of all
moral laws upon which state and society primarily rest, expressed in
numerous commandments in the Mosaic legislation, and in the leiris-
lation of all other civilized nations more or less perfect up to the
climax of " Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself," " Thou shalt love
the stranger as thyself," "Thou shalt not return the fugitive slave to
his master," all of which, the whole category of commandments, in-
cluding the laws concerning alms, support of the poor and needy, and
protection to the weak and helpless, have this one aim, the preserva-
tion of the human family, and rest upon the broad basis of man's in-
nate Moral Law.
If we take into consideration the feebleness and long helplessness
of the human cliild, the feebleness and helplessness of man in his
primeval condition, opposite not only the powerful quadrupeds, but
also the lower animals from the serpent down to the venomous insects,
and add to it the j^eculiar difficulty of man to secure a livelihood and
protection against the inclemency of the elements; it must appear
miraculous that the iuiman family still exists and has increased to
over fourteen hundred millions of individuals, when so many of the
much stronger races are extinct and many more nearly extinct. The
words of the divine blessing solve this mystery by pointing out the
means and methods for the preservation of the human family, first by
the term ((IIl-'DDI) " Thou shalt or wilt subdue the earth" to yield
sufficient sustenance for all, which man only can do. The earth is
subdued by labor only, thus this blessing contains:
2. The duty of labor contained in the innate moral law'
OF MAN. As it is every person's duty to contribute his share to the
preservation of the human family, it'could be no less his duty to con-
tribute his part for the production oi' the means of its sustenance.
He who contributes naught to the household consumes the bread of
others, and counts in the minus class of hunuinity. This also is out-
lined in Genesis ix. Labor is a necessity of human nature. None
besides the sick, the old, and feeble can live hap[)ily without it.
Here then is the broad basis in the innate Moral Law to a category
of moral laws most minutely expounded and expanded in the Mosaic
legislation. The duty of labor found its way into the decalogue, " Six
days shalt thou labor and do all thy work." The genius of the Hebrew
language coined the term Mahch for angel, which is identical with
THE ETHICS OF JUDAISM. lOo
Melachah (work or labor), so that angel and working factor are identi-
cal. Numerous are the Mosaic laws for the protection of the laborer
and the fruits of his labor up to the admonition, "Thou shalt not
keep over night till morning the wages of the hired man, on the very
day thou shalt give him his wages." More even than this is ordained
in Deuter. xv, when the person sold for theft is set free before the year
of release, " Thou shalt not let him go away empty ; thou shalt fur-
nish him liberally out of thy flock and out of thy flour, and out of thy
wine press, of that wherewith the Lord thy God hath blessed thee thou
shalt give him." This is more than wages. As to the social position
of the laborer, the Law calls him invariably " thy brother," and knows
generally of no distinction between man and man. All work, all must
work, the priest at the altar, the Levite at music and song, the judge
and the bailifl" in the temple of justice, the teacher and the author,
the musician and the singer, the husbandman and his lielp, the me-
cliauic and the wage laborer, all must work ; the Law has no room for
idlers; all must contribute to the subsistence and progress of the
human family, for such is the dictum of the Moral Law in man. " For
not upon bread alone livetli man, but upon all that cometh out of the
month of the Lord man liveth," as we shall see next. This accounts
for the industrious habits of the Hebrews iu all parts of their history.
The next term of divine blessing is "ITIT " thou slialtor wilt have
dominion over the fish of the sea, the fowl of heaven and the creep-
ing things upon the earth," viz., also those living beings which ap-
parently are beyond the control of man. So the human race will not
be exterminated by the animals superior to it in strength and com-
bativeness. ]Man exercises his authority, maintains his dominion over
the brute creation by his superior intelligence only and exclusively
and in exact ratio to the height or lowness of ins intelligence. Thus
his blessing contains:
o. The duty of mental culture contained in the innate
MORAL LAW OF MAN. It is not labor alone, it is intelligent labor which
subdues the earth, arrests the fury of the elements, and renders forces
of nature subservient to man's purposes. It is not physical strength,
it is the power of intelligence which holds dominion over brute crea-
tion. Therefore like labor the mental culture, the growth and progress
of intelligence, is every man's duty as his contribution to the preserva-
tion of the human race. It is by the ideality and inventive genius
peculiar to man; that education and progress of the race are possible,
nd these rise or decliue with the progress or retrogression of mental
culture. So his inherent Categorle Imperative urges to mental culture as
104 ETHICS.
it drives him to labor. AVithout mental culture as without labor oue
belongs to the viinus class of the race.
Here we have with the broad basis in the innate Moral Law
another category of moral laws most minutely expanded and expounded
in the Mosaic legislation, the only legislation of antiquity which urges
the education of the young as a solemn duty (Exodus xiii, 14 ; Deuter.
vi, 7), and makes it every one's duty to learn to read and to write, not
exempting even the king and the priest — the only legislation of an-
tiquity which made wisdom and intelligence the ideal of the nation,
as Moses verily told them : "And ye shall observe and do them (these
laws), for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the eyes of
the peoples, who will hear all these statutes, and they will say only
this great nation is a wise and intelligent people " (Deut. iv, 6). It
has been advanced by wise expounders of the Law, that Moses de-
nounced all pagan practices, all idolatry, all superstition of any kind,
so rigorously, not so much to the greater glory of God, but to the ad-
vancement of mental culture, because those superstitions and practices
corrupt and cripple human reason, and retard its progressive develop-
ment; and that his rigid spirituality in his presentation of the mono-
theism which phantasy can not depict and reason can not define, was
specially calculated to set his people to think, to reason on the highest
ideal, to stretch the reasoning power to the unlimited universal, thus
training and urging the reasoning faculty to dive into the fathomless
deep of universal reason and redeem it from the bondage of narrow
superstitions and crippling fetichism ; to advance mental culture as the
path to the snmmum homim. This accounts for the liberal reason of
the Hebrews in all parts of their history, in the literature of their
prophets, their sacred bards, their rabbinical, philosophical and poet-
ical sages in all ages, and the rationalistic Psyche of the entire people
although profoundly religious.
•This triangle, whose sides are the preservation of the human fam-
ily, the duty of labor and the duty of mental culture, with the center
of the innate moral law, comprises the whole system of ethics. With
the growth of the God-cognition in Israel its provisions became more
definite and more intensified, but no new principle was added. The
moral attributes of God were revealed to the people, such as holiness,
love, mercy, grace, loving kindness, benevolence, benefaction, long
suffering, justice, equity, forgiveness of sin, iniquity and transgression,
preservation of the good and the true to the thousandth generation,
and neutralizing the effects of evil doing in the third or fourth gen-
eration— not indeed to advance a new principle of ethics, but to fur-
THE ETHICS OF JUDAISM. 105
nish man with the highest ideal of all ethics, the ideal of perfection,
and to connect therewith :
4. The duty of man to strive continually to become god-
like, TO come as near as possible to the highest ideal of disin-
terested GOODNESS, LOVE, MERCY, JUSTICE, HOLINESS, AND ALL THE
OTHER VIRTUES WHICH THE INNATE MORAL LAW URGES AND OUR GOD-
COGNITION DEFINES. This is expressed in the connr.andnient given to
Abraham, " Walk (conduct thyself) before meand become tlion ])orfect"
(Genesis xvii) ; in the admonition of Moses, " Thou shalt become jierfect
Avith the Lord thy God " (Deuter. xviii, 13) ; and according to the
Rabbinical sages, also in the words, "Ye shall walk after the Lord
your God " (Deuter. xiii, 5) ; to which we might add the injunction,
" Take heed and hearken to all these words which I command ihee ;
that it may be well with thee and thy children after thee forever, if
thou wilt do the <:ood and the right in the eves of the Lord thv God "
(Deut. xii, 28) — if thou strivest to do as God does, and to be as He is,
holiness and goodness for the sake of Iwjliness and goodness.
II. THE MAXIM TO REGULATE THE ACTION.
The maxim to regulate the doings of man must also be in the
innate Moral Law. This is evident from the whole tenor of the Mo-
saic legislation, which is based upon Freedom. God, according to
Mosaic revelations, is ab-solutely free. Recreated heaven and earth
from His own free will. He preserves and governs them by the forces
of His free will, which He can suspend or change at His will. He
made man a free being, that can choose good or evil as did the first
human parents, and as Moses often announces in unmistakable words
(Deut.-xi, 26-28; xxx, 15-20). The very fact that reward is prom-
ised for the observation and punishment threatened for transgression
in all parts of the Thorah shows that man is free in the estimation of
the Mosaic legislation. This is most unequivocally expressed in Deut-
eronomy V, 25. 26. The nation which God constituted is free. Its
form of government is the theocracy, not a theocracy with a reigning
priesthood, but with a reigning law, a most outspoken free democracy.
God is the king, which means His law and His truth reign by a coun-
cil of elders and the heads of the tribes chosen by them. Freedom is
the underlying principle every-where, in God, state, and individual,
hence there must be moral freedom limited only by the dicta of rea-
son. This accounts for the spirit of freedom which never and no-
where left the Hebrews.
If freedom is the principle, it must be certain that man possesses
it also in his moral life, in his innate Moral Law. Therefore any per-
son who conscientiously regulates his volitions and actions to the best
106 ETHICS.
of liis knowledge in obedience to the Moral Law in liini is a righteous
man, however different his doings may be from those ordained in the
Law of Moses. He is one of the class whom the Rabbis of old called
D/lj^'n mtDlJ^ ^I^DH, " the pious conscientious non-Israelite, whose
reward in life eternal is secured to him — something which all gentile
creeds refuse to admit. The blessing of the Lord which contains the
Moral Law was not bestowed upon Israel only or any other nation es-
pecially; it was not -conditioned by any creed, faith, law, or institu-
tion ; it was unconditionally bestowed on man, on Adam and Noah
prior to and independent of all creeds, faiths, laws, or institutions; it
is the heritage of the entire hun)an family, the peculiar treasure of
every human being who expounds the innate Moral Law to the best
of his knowledge, and thus conscientiously regulates his volitions, mo-
tives, and actions. Therefore the prophet said : " He hath told thee
O man what is good," and not 0 Israelite, 0 Greek, or 0 Roman.
To all of which the triangle of duty is an infiillible guide.
III. THE ADVISORY AUTHORITY FOR THE SAKE OF CERTITUDE.
The Thorah was given to Israel for the sake of certitude. It de-
fines with precision what is good and right, true and beautiful in all
cases (^f human affairs, national, sc^cial, and individual. It reveals to
man the ideal of moral perfection and prompts him to rise in the moral
scale toward this ideal with the conviction that it is the Eternal God
who is so, does so, and teaches us so to do. It was given to all con-
scientious men for their satisfaction, that they might know with certi-
tude what is good and right, true and beautiful to be chosen, and what
being the contrary thereof is to be shunned, " What the Lord thy
God requireth of thee." Still it is advisory only, there is no coercion,
there can be none, for this same Thorah teaches the principle of free-
dom and the duty of reason and reasoning. The same Thorali teaches
that the moral value of any performance is commensurate with its
motive. Coercion is an imposition, no iiiuei motive at all, certainly
no virtue, whatever action it produces is morally indifferent. The
laws of the Thorah arc definitions of the ([iiiddity of the good an<l the
right, the true and the beautiful, and also the contrarv thereof. The
Israelite is expected to know ihrm, and thcv are to him the definitions
coming from the highest authority. If he is conscientious in interpret-
ing to himself the innate Moi'al Law to the best of his knowledge, he
must be guided l\v the Thorah which is the best of his knowledge in
moral matters. 11 he fail> to do so, he fails.
This to the best of my knowledge is a true synopsis of the Ethics
of Judaism, higher than which I know of none.
Ernies OF THE TALMUD. 107
ETHICS OF THE TALMUD.
By dr. M. MIELZINEH.
Ethics is tiie flower and fruit on the tree of religion. The ulti-
mate aim of religion is to ennoble man's inner life and outer life, so
that he may love and do that only which is right and good. This is a
biblical teaching which is emphatically repeated in almost every book
of Sacred Scriptures. Let me only remind you of the sublime word
of the prophet Micah : "He hath showed thee, 0 man, what is good,
and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justice and love
kindness and to walk humbly with thy God" (Micah vi, S).
As far as concerns the Bible, its ethical teachings are generally
known. Translated into all languages of the world, that holy book is
accessible to every one, and whoever reads it with open eyes and with
an unbiased mind will admit that it teaches the highest principles of
morality, principles which have not been surpassed and superseded by
any ethical system of ancient or modern philosophy.
But how about the Talmud, that immense literary work whose
authority was long esteemed second to that of the Bible? What are
the ethical teachings of the Talmud ?
Although mainly engaged with discussions of the Law, the civil
and ritual Law, as developed on the basis of the Bible during Israel's
second Commonwealth down to the sixth century of the Christian era,
the Talmud devotes also much attention to ethical subjects. Not only
is one treatise of the Mishna (The Pirke Aboth) almost exclusively
occupied with ethical teachings, but such teachings are also very abun-
dantly contained in the Agadic (homiletical) passages which are so
frequently interspersed in the legal discussions throughout all parts of
the Talmud.
It must be borne in mind that the Talmudical literatui-e embraces
a period of about eight centuries, and that the numerous teachers
whose ethical views and utterances are recorded in that vast literature
rank differently in regard to mind and authority. At the side of the
great luminaries, we rind also lesser oues. At the side of utterances
of great, clear-sighted and broad-minded masters with lofty ideas, we
108 ETHICS.
meet also witli utterances of peculiar views which never obtained
authority. Not every ethical remark or opinion quoted in that litera-
ture can, therefore, be regarded as an index of the standard of Tal-
raudical ethics, but such opinions only can be so regarded which are
expressed with authority and which are in harmony with the general
spirit that pervades the Talmudic literature.
Another point to be observed is the circumstance that the Talmud
does not treat of ethics in a coherent, philosophical system. The Tal-
mudic sages made no claim of being philosophers ; they were public
teachers, expounders of the Law, popular lecturers. As such, they did
not care for a methodically arranged system. All they wanted was to
spread among the people ethical teachings in single, concise, pithy,
pointed sentences, well adapted to impress the minds and hearts, or in
parables or legends illustrating certain moral duties and virtues. And
this, their method, fully answ^ered its purpose. Their ethical teach-
ings did actually reach the Jewish masses, and influenced their con-
duct of life, while among the Greeks, the ethical theories and systems
remained to be a matter that concerned the philosophers only, without
exercising any educating influence upon the masses at large.
Furthermore, it must be remembered that Talmudical ethics
is largely based on the ethics of the Bible. The sacred treasure of
biblical truth and wisdom was in the minds and hearts of the rabbis.
This treasury they tried to enrich by their own wisdom and observa-
tion. Here they develop a principle contained in a scriptural passage,
and give it a wider scope and a larger application to life's various con-
ditions. There they crystallize great moral ideas into a pithy, impressive
maxim as guide for human conduct. Here thev ffive to a jewel of bib-
Heal ethics a new luster by setting it in the gold of their own wisdom.
There again they combine single peai'ls of biblical wisdom to a grace-
ful ornament for human life.
Let us now try to give a few outlines of the ethical teachings of
the Talmud. In the first place, teachings concerning man as a moral
being :
In accordance with the teaching of the Bible, the rabbis duly em-
l)hasize man's rlignity as a being created in the likeness of God.' By
this likeness of God they understand the spiritual being within us, that
is endowed with intellectual and moral capacities. The higher desires
and inspirations which spring from this spiritual being in man, are
called Yetzer toh, the good inclination ; but the lower appetites and de-
sires which rise from our physical nature, and which we share with
' Aboth. Ill, 14.
ETHICS OF THE TALMUD. 109
the aninia] creation, are termed Yefzer ha-ra, the inclination to evil.^
Not that these sensuous desires are absolutely evil ; for they, too, have
been implanted in man for a'ood. purposes. Without them man could
not exist; he would not cultivate and populate this earlh." Evil are
those lower desires only in that they, if unrestrained, easily mislead
man to live contrary to the demands and aspirations of his divine nat-
ure. Hence the constant strus-gle in man between the two inclina-
tions.''. He who submits his evil inclination to the control of his liigher
aims and desires, is virtuous and rigliteous. " The righteous have
their desires in their power, but the wicked are in the power of their
d* "4
esires.
Man's free idll is expressed in the sentence : " Every thing is or-
dained by God's providence, but freedom of choice is given to man." ^
Tiie ground of our duty, as presented to us by Talmudical, as well as
biblical teachings, is, that it is the will of God. " Do his will as thy
own will, submit thy will to his will." "
Although happiness here and hereafter is promised as reward for
fulfillment, and punishment threatened for neglect of duty, still we are
reminded not to be guided by the consideration of reward and punish-
ment, but rather by love and obedience to God, and by love to that
which is good and noble. " Be not like servants, who serve their mas-
ter for the sake of reward." '
As a leading rule of the duties of self-preservation and self-cultiva-
tion, and, at the same time, as a warning against selfishness, we have
Hillel's sentence : " If I do not care for myself, who will do it for me?
and if I care only for myself, what am I ?" ® The duty of acquiring
knowledge, especially that knowledge which gives us a clearer insight
in God's will to man, is most emphatically enjoined in numerous sen-
tences: " Without knowledge there is no ti-ue morality and piety."*
" The more knowledge, the more spiritual life." '" But we are also re-
minded that " the ultimate end of all knowledge and wisdom is our
inner purification and the performance of good and noble deeds." "
Next to the duty of acquiring knowledge, that bi' industrious labor
and useftd activity is strongly enjoined. It is well known that among
the ancient nations in general, manual labor was regarded as degrading
the free citizen. Even the greatest philosophers of antiquity, a Plato
and Aristotle, could not free themselves of this deprecating view of
1 Berachoth, (Ha and Midrash Bereshith, IX. ^ Midrash, ibid.
^ Kiddushin, oOb ; Berachoth, 5a.
♦ Berachotb, (Jlb; :Mi(b-ash Beresliith, ch. xxxiii. ^ Abotli, II, 15.
« Ibid., II, 4. ' Ibid., I, 3. « Aboth, I, 14. 9 Ibid, II, 5.
1" Ibid., 11. 7. " Berachoth, 17a, Aboth, III, 17.
110 ETHICS.
labor.^ How different was the view of the Talniudic sages iu this re-
spect! They say : " Love labor, and hate to be a lord."'' "Great
is the diguity of labor ; it honors man." '' " Beautiful is the iutellectual
occupation, if combined with some practical work."* " He who does
not teach his son a handicraft trade, neglects his parental duty."^
Regarding man's relation to his fellow-men, the rabbis consider j».s-
tice, truthfxdneM, peaceableness, and charity as cardinal duties. They say,
"the world (human society) rests on three things — on justice, on
truth, and on peace."®
The principle of justice in the moral sense is expressed in the fol-
lowing rules: " Thy neighbor's property must be as sacred to thee as
thine own."' " Thy neighbor's honor must be as dear to thee as thine
own."® Hereto belongs also the golden rule of Hillel : "Whatever
would be hateful to thee, do not to thy neighbor." ^
The sacred uess of truth and trutJifuhiess is expressed in the sen-
tence: " Truth is the signet of God, the Most Holy."'" "Let thy
yea be in truth, and thy nay be in truth."" Admonitions concerning
faithfulness and fidelity to given promises are: "Promise little and
do much."''^ "To be faithless to a given promise is as sinful as
idolatry." '"* " To break a verbal engagement, though legally not bind-
ing, is a moral wrong."'* Of the numerous warnings against any
kind of deceit, the following may be mentioned : " It is sinful to de-
ceive any man, be he even a heathen."'" " Deception in words is as
great a sin as deception in money matters." '"
Peace is c(msidered by the Talmudic sages as the first c(nidition of
human welfare and happiness, or as they express it: "Peace is the
vessel in which all God's blessings are presented to us and preserved
by us." " As virtues leading to peace, those of mildness and meek-
ness, of gentleness and placidity, are highly praised and recom-
mended.'®
The last of the principal duties to our fellow-men is charitii, which
begins where justice leaves off. Prof. Steinthal, in his great work on
General Ethics, remarks, that among the cardinal virtues of the ancient
philosophers, we look in vain for the idea of love and charity, whereas,
in the teachings of the Bible, we generally find the idea of love, mercy,
' Arist. I'olit viii, 3. ' '■' Aboth i, 10. ^ Gittin, 67a.
* Aboth ii, -'. •' Kiddushin, 29a. « Abotli i, IS.
Mbid. ii, 12. » Ibid, ii, 10. « Sabbath, 30a. «> 8ab])ath, 4.^)a.
" 15. Metzia, 45a. ''^ Aboth 1, 15. '■' ISanliedrin, {)2a.
1* B. Metzia, 4,Sa. '^ ChuUin, 04a. '« B. Metzia, 58.
" Mishna Oketzin iii, 12.
I" Aboth 11, 10; ill, 12; v, 11 ; Taanith, 20; (Jlttin, Oa.
ETHICS OF THE TALMUD. Ill
and charity closely connected with that of justice.' And w^ may add,
as in the Bible, so also in the Talmud, where charity is considered as
the highest degree on the scale of duties and virtues. By words of
charity man proves to be a true image of God wliose attributes are
love, kindness, and mercy." " He who turns away from the works of
love and charity, turns away from God."'' "The works of charitv
have more value than sacrifices; they are equal to the performance of
all religious duties."*
Besides these principal duties in relation to our fellow-men in gen-
eral, the Talmud treats also very elaborately of duties concerning special
relations, as the conjugal duties, the parental and filial duties, the
duties toward the old and aged, toward teachers and scholars, toward
the community and the country, and even of duties in regard to ani-
mals. But the time limited for this paper does not permit us to enter
into details.
To these short outlines of Talmudical ethics, let us add only a
few general remarks : Being essentially a development of the sublime
ethical principles and teachings of the Bible, the Talmudical ethics re-
tains the general characteristics of that origin.
It teaches nothing that is against human nature, notliiuu' that is
incompatible with the existence and welfare of human society. It is
free from the exti-eme excess and austerity to which the lofty ideas of
religion and morality were carried by the theories and practices of some
sects inside and outside of Judaism. ^
Nay, many Talmudical maxims and sayings are evidently directed
against such austerities and extravagances. Thus they warn against
the monastic idea of obtaining closer communion with God by fleeing
from human society and by seclusion from temporal concerns of life:
" Do not separate thyself from society."" " Man's thoughts and ways
shall always be in contact and sympathy with his fellow-men." " " No
one shall depart from the general customs and manners." ' " Better is
he who lives on the toil of his hand than he who indulges in idle piety." '^
They strongly discountenance the idea of celibacy, which the Es-
seues, and later, some orders of the Church regarded as a superior
state of perfection. The rabbis say : " He who lives without a wife
is'no perfect man."^ " To be unmarried is to live without joy, with-
out blessing, without kindness, without religion, and without peace.""*
While, on the one hand, they warn against too much indulgence
' Steinthal, AllegeniL'ine Ethik, p. 108. ^ Sot:i, 14;i.
■' Kethuboth, 61a. * Succah, 49a ; B. Bathra, 9a.
5 Aboth ii, 4. « Ketlmboth, 11a. ' 15. INIetzia, SHa.
8 Berachoth, 8a. » Yebamoth, 63a. '» Ibid. G2a.
112 ETHICS.
in pleasures and in the gratification of bodily appetites and against the
insatiable pursuit of earthly goods and riches, as well as against the
inordinate desire of honor and power ; on the other hand, they strongly
disapprove the ascetic mortification of the body and abstinence from
enjoyment, and the cynic contempt of all luxuries that beautify life.
They say : " God's commandments are intended to enhance the value
and enjoyment of life, but not to mar it and make it gloomy."' " If
thou hast the means, enjoy life's innocent pleasures."'' "He who de-
nies himself the use of wine is a sinner." '
"No one is permitted to afflict himself by unnecessary fasting."*
"That which beautifies life and gives it vigor and strength and even
riches and honor are suitable to the pious, as agreeable to the world at
jarge." ■'
Finally, one more remark : The Talmud has often been accused
of being illiberal, as if teaching its duties only for Jews toward fellow-
believers, but not also toward our fellow-men in general. This charge is
entirely unfounded. It is trne, and quite natural, that in regard to
the ritual and ceremonial law and {)ractice, a distinction between Jew
and Gentile was made. It is also true that we occasionally meet in
the Talmud with an nnciiaritable utterance against the heathen world.
But it must be remembered in what state of moral corruption and
degradation their heathen surroundings were at that time. And this,
too, must be remembered, that such utterances are only made by in-
dividujils who gave vent to their indignation in view of the cruel per-
secutions whose victims they were. As regards moral teachings, the
Talmud is as broad as humanity. It teaches duties of man to man
without distinction of creed and race. In most of the ethical max-
ims, the terms Adam and Beriyoth, " man," " fellow-men," are em-
phatically used. In some instances, the Talmud expressly reminds
that the duties of justice, veracity, peacefulness, and charity aie to be
fulfilled toward the heathen as well as to the Israelites."
"Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself;" this is, said R.
Akiba, the all embracing principle of the divine law. Hut Ben Azai
said, there is another passage in Scriptures still more embracing ; it is
the passage (Gen. v, 2) : " This is the book of the generations of
man ; in the day that God ei-eated man, he made him in the likeness
of God."" That sage meant to say, this passage is more embracing,
since it clearly tells us who is our neighbor; not as it might be mis-
understood, our friend only, not our fellow-citizen only, not our co-re-
' Yoma, 8oa. - Knibiii, r>4a. ' Taanitli, 1 la. Ml. id. 22b.
5 Baraitha Aboth, 8. " f. i. Gittin, tila.
ETHICS OF THE TALMUD. 113
ligionist only, but since we all descend from the cotnnion ancestor,
since all are created in the image and likeness of God, every man,
every human being is our brotlier, our neighbor whom we shall love
as ourselves.
The liberal spirit of Talmudic ethics is most strikingly evidenced
in the sentence : " The pious and virtuous of all nations participate
in the eternal bliss," ' whicli teaches that man's salvation depends not
on the acceptance of certain articles of belief, nor on certain cere-
monial observances, but on that which is the ultimate aim of religion,
namely, Morality, purity of heart and holiness of life."
bra on Lev. xix, IS.
-' Tosephta Sanhedrin, ch. xiii: [Nlainionides Yad Hachazaka, H. Te-
shuba iii, 5; H. Melachim viii, 11.
8
114 ETHICS.
SYNAGOGUE AiNl) CHURCH IN THEIR MUTUAL RELA-
TIONS, PARTICULARLY IN REFERENCE TO THE
ETHICAL TEACHINGS.
By dr. K. KOPILER.
Among the wondrous exhibits of this World's Exposition, the
Religious Parliament just opened justly claims the greatest attention,
for no matter what it may actually accomplish, it is in itself the token
and pledge of the approaching realization of the glorious dream of
Israel's lofty seers, the time of universal brotherhood of men and of
the acknowledged universal Fatherliood of God.
The Executive Board of this Religious Congress have manifested
a high sense of justice in according the place of honor to the ancient
Synagogue, the Sons of Abraham, who since the dawn of history have
been intrusted with tlie charge of proclaiming the one God every-where
in order to be a blessing to all nations on earth. Not only as mother
of the Church, but as holding forth this great promise of peace to
united mankind, the Synagogue stands here the first in the race.
Well, then, speaking on behalf of the Synagogue, I wish to bring the
message of ])eace and good will, the sincere offer of fellowship to all
religious bodies represented, but especially to the Christian Church,
flesh of our flesh and s[)irit of our spirit, and emphasize the fact, too
often overlooked, that Synagogue and Church represent hut the differ-
ent prismatic hues and shades, refractions of the same divine light of
Truth, the opposite })olar currents of the san)e magnetic power of
Love. Working in different directions and spheres. Synagogue and
Church supplement and complete one another while fulfilling the
great providential mission of building up the kingdom of truth and
righteousness on earth.
The erroneous impression of most people, learned or laymen, is
that Judaism is identical with the Old Testament, which represents
the rigidity and harshness of the law, while Christianity, founded on
llie New, holds forth the sweet and gentle sway of love. The German
schools of Hegel and Schleiermacher went so far even as to set it
down as an axiom, that whatever is liberal, cheerful, and humane in
Christian thought and culture, is due to the genius of Hellas, and
SYNAGOGUE AND CHURCH. 115
whatever is fanatirul ami austere emanates from the Semitic or Hebrew
source.
Semitism against Aryanism was the watchword of David Friedrich
Strauss and Ferdinand Christian Bauer before young Renan found the
scientific formula which, under the baneful name of Anti-Semitism,
has done such great harm when once thrown as a battle-cry and a fire-
brand among the masses. Thank Heaven, historical research has be-
gun to bridge the wide gulf and to realize that the Synagogue holds
the key to the mysteries of the Church. For after all, Jesus and his
Apostles were both in their life and teaching Jews. From the Jewish
Synagogue they caught the holy fire of inspiration to preach the com-
ing of the Kingdom of Heaven, for which they had learned to pray,
while sending up their daily incense of devotion to the " Father iu
Heaven." The Synagogue was the center of their activity. There
they went from Sabbath to Sabbath to offer the gospel to their Jewish
brethren, and from there to enlist the attention of the pagan world
around. In the Synagogue they found the sick and sorrow-laden in
wait of their work of relief and miraculous cures. From times im-
memorial, every Jewish town or settlement throughout the vast
lioman, Syriau, and Persian empires had its meeting-place for common
worship and study of the law, and last, not least, for the support of
the poor, the sick, and the stranger, yea, a feature which has thus far
escaped the notice of writers, also for the reception, instruction, and
protection of the Jewish Proselyte. These Synagogues, called by
Philo schools of wisdom and virtue, prepared and plowed the soil for
Christianity to reap the harvest with the large means and forces at its
command. "I was hungry and ye gave me meat; I was thirsty and
ye gave me drink; I was a stranger and ye took me in, naked and ye
clothed me ; I was sick and ye visited me in prison ; and ye came
unto me; for whatever ye did to the least of my brethren, ye did it
unto me." In these beautiful words of the Son of Man, who as a
Judge of the nations addresses the good ones in the future Judgment,
Jesus refers to the organized charity work done under the roof of the
Synagogue by the E?seue brotherhocd, and the idea expressed corre-
sponds exactly with the Talmudical word : He who receives a stranger
with Abraham-like hospitality, receives the majesty of God, the
Shechina.
The entire institution of the Synagogue, unlike the Temple with
its priestly sacrifice, is the creation of the Chasidim and Anavim,
"the pious" and "humble ones," in the exile who first poured forth
fervent prayers to God as abinu ("our Fatlier"}; who composed the
world's matchless treasury of inspiration, comfort, and devotion, the
116 ETHICS.
Psalms; from whose circles emanated works of such lofty ethics as the
books of Job and of Jouah, Tobit 'and the Testament of the Twelve
Patriarchs.
It is a pity that the Essene traditions and records have not yet
received the full attention they deserve, or else there could be no
longer any dispute whether the claim of priority for the Golden Rule
is due to Jesus of Nazareth or to Hillel, the Jewish master, forty
years his anterior. Two centuries before Hillel, Philo, and Josephus,
we hear already the maxim inculcated by the sons of Jacob, the
Twelve Patriarchs : " Love God, thy maker, with all thy life, and love
thy neighbor with all thy heart. Forgive him if he has insulted thee,
and if he plots evil against thee, pray for liim and do him acts of
kindness, and the Lord will redeem thee from all evil." Love for
God, love for man, and love for virtue and fortitude or self-consecra-
tion— these were the three rules after which the Essene brotherhood
fashioned their lives while striving for the attainment of the Holy
Ghost and for that perfection which was to open for them the gates of
bliss in the Kingdom of Heaven. They corresponded with the trio
of virtues given in Micha vi, 8: "Thou hast been told, O man, what
is good and what the Lord, thy God, requires of thee: To do Justice,
love Mercy, and walk humbly as an Essene (zena') with thy God," or
with the three virtues singled out by the Psalmist : " Who shall as-
cend the hill of the Lord and who shall stand on His holy ground ?
He that hath clean hands and a pure heart and lips not defiled by
profanity."
How remarkable, then, to find John the Baptist as he stood on
the shore of the Jordan to invite alUthe sinnei'S to wash off their sins
in the river, and cleanse their souls by repentance, in preparation for
the Kingdom of Heaven that was near, preaching, according to Jo-
sephus, the same three rules of Essene life : Love of God, love of
man, or righteousness, and love of virtue or fortitude of holiness.
There was undoubtedly the power of a great originality felt when
this re-risen Elijah had raised the cry of the speedy coming of the
Messiah while hurling his bitter execrations against the hypocrites,
those Zebuim or chameleon-like vipers that shine in all colors of piety,
relying on Abraham's protection at the gates of hell. Jesus, the
young Galilean, was seized by the same prophetic impetus, at first
using almost the identical words of his foreiunner or master. There
was no reason why he should aJitagonize the teaching of the synagogue
any more than John the Baptist did. Was not the very prayer, the
so-called Lord's prayer, he taught his disciples according to Luke,
prompted by a similar prayer John the Baptist had taught his follow-
SYNAGOGUE AND CHURCH. 117
ers? But he was far from rejecting the ohl morning prayer of tlie
svuairosue. When asked what he took to be the foremost command-
ment, he began like any Jew, used from boyhood up to begin the day
with the benediction for the light and the law, f )llowed by the SiiMA,
with that ancient watchword: "Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God,
the Lord is one, and thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy
heart;" and then he declared as the next one : " Love thy neighbor
like thyself." But we have the emphatic declaration from his own
lips : " Think not that I came to destroy the Law or the Prophets, I
came not to destroy but to fulfill, for verily I say unto you, till heaven
and earth shall puss away, one iota shall in nowise pass away from the
Law till all be accomplished." Never was the so-called Sermon on the
Mount intended to supplant the Law of Sinai, as the gospel of Mat-
thew would have it. According to tiie far more exact report of Luke,
it was the solemn consecration of the disciples to their great task of
living in a state of poverty, privation, and contempt while going forth
to preach the Kingdom of God. It was the Torath or Mishuath
Chasidim, a code of ethics not intended f )r the many, but for the few
elect, for those forming a haly congregation within the Congregation
of Israel, the ideal servant of God, who gives his back to the smiter,
only eager to be the light, and the lasting covenant of salt lo hu-
manity in the midst of decaying earthly life. " Tlie lovers of God
take insult and contumely and resent not, knowing that when they
depart this earth they will shine like the sun in its full glory." This
is the Talmudie version of the same Esseue teachings as were couched
by Jesus in the well-known words: " If you love only those that love
you, if ye only reciprocate kindness and love when you are sure of its
return, what are you more than the Amvte Haaretz, the careless and
sinful people of the land (not Gentiles as the Greek writers ])ut it).
" You Avho desire to be sons of the Most High and to have God as
Father dwell in your midst, you are expected to love your enemies, to
do good to those that hate you, to bless those that curse you, and pray
and fast for those that insult you. Let people in general, the men of
little faith, the Ketane Emunah, be anxious, saying: " What shall we
eat? What shall we drink? Or wherewithal shall we be clothed ?
As for you who ought to be heroes of faith, Baale Emvnah, who read
daily the chapter of the manna, the bread which rained daily in the
wilderness for the good ond for the bad, take no thought for the mor-
row. Behold the birds of heaven. They sow not, neither do they
reap, yet your Heavenly Father feedeth them. Behold the lilies of
the field, whose exquisite purple color reminds us in their very name,
' King Lilies,' of all the splendor of King Solomon's robes, and they
118 ETHICS.
eclipse it, yet. Has not each hair on your liead its own channel of
nurture in order not to interfere with the others? How much more
is every human being provided for in God's paternal care ! " All these
beautiful sayings dropped from the lips of the Jewish Essenes of the
Talmud as well as from Jesus. Before the maxim, "Lay not up
treasures on earth, where moths and thieves may take them, but lay
up treasures for yourselves in Heaven," was penned in the New Testa-
ment, Monobaz, King of Adiabene, the Jewish proselyte, son of
philantliropic Queen Helen, in the time of Jesus, preached it to his
own greedy brothers. Let others guard against the transgressions of
the commands: "Thou shall not murder. Thou shalt not steal, nor
swear falselv ! " You who wish to ascend the hill of God and not "■(>
down to hell's pit, beware of anger, of calling your brother by names,
of keeping sheep and goats that do the stealing for you, of swearing
in vain or profaning the name of God. " Let thy yea be yea, and
thy nay nay." This is the rule of the Chamlim. It was the boast and
constant prayer of these Pious Ones that neither they nor their beasts
or property should ever cause others to stumble. Hence the declama-
tion of Jesus : "Woe to the man thro.ugh whom stumbling cometh.
It were better ior him to have a millstone hanged about his neck and
be sunk into the bottom of the sea." Oh, how the blood curdles in
our veins as we hear Jesus cry forth : " If thy right eye, or tliy right
hand cause thee to stumble, cut it off and cast it from thee; for it is
profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish and not thy
whole body go to hell." Yet fhe Galilean preacher was not the only
one who used this phrase. R. Tarphon has the identical saying in the
Talmud, and even the threat of Gehenna's fire against him that lusts
after another one's wife by the mere clasping of hands, is derived from
Scriptures.
THE TRUE CHARACTER OF JESUS.
These instances, which could be greatly multiplied, may suffice to
show that Jesus was a true son of the Synagogue. Still, it is a mis-
take on the part of Jewish scholars to place him alongside of or even
beneath Hillel, the liberal schoolman, and Philo, the mystic philoso-
j)her. Jesus belonged to no school. He was a man of the people.
In him the Essene ideal of love and fellowshi[) took a new and grander
form. Unlike John the Baptist, he felt by the magic power of divine
love drawn to the very lowest of his fellow-creatures. With true
greatness of mind, ho sat down with those shepherds, publicans, and
sinners, who, in the eye of his brother-Essenes, were doomed, and
whose very touch seemed to them to be polluting, and ate and drank
witji them, saying: " I have come to save the lost sheep of Israel, not
SYNAGOGUE AND CHURCH. 119
the healthy but the sick are in need of the physician." There were
Essenes who would not mind pollutiou while teaching the Law, say-
ing: " Can the law be defiled? As well may fire or the great ocean,
the fount of purity, be contaminated." In similar manner, Jesus as-
serts: "The heart that engenders evil thoughts is impure, not the
hand. O ye Pharisees, ye cleanse the outside and leave the inward
parts filthy with wickedness. Of you hypocrites, Isaiah well said :
' With their lips they draw near me, but their hearfs are far from
me.'" This is the language of a prophet, a bold reformer. There
Avas at least one school of the Pharisees, that of Shammai, who dis-
countenanced arbitrariness and licentiousness in regard to divorce.
Among them, R. Eliezer said : "The altar of God is covered with
tears when the wife of man's youth is divorced, for ' I hate the putting
away,' saith the Lord through Malachi." Jesus goes straight to the
bottom of the truth, saying: "God spoke: The twain sliall be one
flesh. What God has joined together, let not man put asunder."
The same sweeping force of a great truth is voiced by him in regard
to the adulterers. The ancient saints of Jerusalem would release the
woman suspected of adultery from the ordeal prescribed in the Law,
when the husband is not perfectly free from blame. Jesus put it in
still bolder form : "Let him that is without sin first cast a stone at
her." Did not the Essene, Simon ben Jochai, declare the Law of the
prodigal son in Deuteronomy xxi, 18, to be but a symbolical lesson, yet
of no practical bearing? Jesus, in his profound sympathy with the
erring, went farther still and suggested in his parable that the prodigal
sou might turn out the better one after all.
And with the same courage of true love with which lie reclaimed
the sinner, he solicited the company of woman, the very target of
Satan's arts and tricks in the eyes of the Essenes, and bi-oke the power
of her doom. At his awe-inspiring presence, Mary Magdalene, whose
long hair-locks were the very network of evil spirits to entangle men
into adultery, according to Talmudical tradition, melted into tears of
repentance, to become his most faithful follower to the very grave and
the first witness of his resurrection.
With the same freedom of the spirit, he loosens the fetters of the
Sabbath laws. To be sure, the Essene brotherhood had turned the
somber and austere Sabbatli of priestly tradition into a day of festive
cheer and thanksgiving, of social and spiritual elevation and comfort.
Still the schools clung fast to the letter, forbidding even the caring of
the sick, until the saints of Jerusalem, of whom Simon ben Menasea
was one, declared: " The Sabbath was given to you, not you to the
Sabbath." Yet how in a case of ailment without danger? (^tiick to
120 ETHICS.
penetrate into the principle of Essene love, Jesus pursued his work of
healiug on the Sabbath, saying: "The Sabbath is given to man, not
man to the Sabbath." And so in regard to the plucking and eating
ears of corn in the week preceding the Onier or thanksgiving sacrifice
of corn (the second Sabbath or week of the First Month — the term in
Luke being misunderstood).
Here certainly was a master mind, a great individuality, a relig-
ious genius, while at the same time a true Essene, the paragon and'
acme of the order of Chasidim. But Providence had designated him
to be more than preacher and saint. He died as martyr of the Essene
principle. He was not the first to denounce the greedy house of the
High Priesl*Hanan. The Talmud has preserved the prediction of an
Essene father to tlie effect that "strife and greed will be the ruin of
the second temple, just as murder and idolatry were that of the first,
but (according to Jeremiah xxxi, 6), there will the Xotzriin (watch-
men), come from Mount Ephraim, under the cry: Yahve Hosha,
"Lord save the people of Israel." Did these remarkable words ring
in the ears of Jesus of Nazareth, as he, bursting forth into a fire of
just indignation at seeing Jerusalem wnth its temple turned into a
poultry and cattle market and money-exchange for the priestly house
of Hanan, raised the cry that shook the temple to the very core : " Is
is not written : ' My House shall be called a House of Prayer for all na-
tions ;' but ye made it a den of thieves." Surel}^ the moment he seized
the tables and chased money changers out of the temple precincts, a new
spirit must have taken hold of him, he must have realized something like
a Messianic calling of his. And who can tell whether at that mo-
ment, so full of awe, he may not, while referring to that ancient pro-
phecy of the Notziim in Jeremiah, have spelled forth the hi)ly name
of Jehovah, combining it with his own name, Joshua of Nazareth, so
as to fill the very air about him with sights and visions of the Son of
Man in the clouds and at the same time shock and alarm the bystand-
ers with the blasphemous word or act of a " seducer," corrupter,"
" blasphemer" and " magician." From that hour, on, he knew that
he would be, as he said, "delivered to the high priest aud Sanhedrin
to be condemned to death, and then handed over to the Gentiles to be
mocked, scourged and crucified." He fell a victim of his Essene zeal
for the true sanctuary of God at the hands of his Roman executors
and his cowardly Sadducean judges. There was no reason for the
Jewish people at large nor for the lea<lers of the Synagogue to bear
him any grudge or to hate the noblest and most lofty-miii<1(^(l of nil
the teachers of Israel. It was the anti-Semitism of the second cen-
tury Church that cast the gtiilt upon the Jew and his religion. Jesus
SYNAGOGUE AND CHURCH. 121
died praying for the forgiveness even of his cruel murderers — a true
Essene Jew.
THE EARLY CHURCH.
Before the church turned into a persecutor of the innocent Jews,
the followers of Jesus, the crucified Christ, were perfect Jews them-
selves. Let me call special attention to the remarkable fact, not no-
ticed as yet, as far as 1 can see, by any theologian, Jewisli or Chris-
tian, that the entire order of prayers for the evening, for the morning
and the Sabbath, was word by word taken from tiie Synagogue and
preserved in the last two Books of the Apostolic Constitutions, a col-
lection belonging to the second century. These early Christians
never dreamed of beholding in their departed Messiah any other than
a human being, lifted by his saintly martyrdom as the pure white
lamb of God up to the throne of heaven, working, by his very death,
as the Man of Sorrow, the ideal saint and sufferer of the 53rd chap-
ter of Isaiah, atonement for their sins. And if they saw him in spir-
itual garb right near them as companion and brother at their Essene
love-feasts, they beheld in him only the first among the children of
God, the embodiment of all Essene virtue and holiness, the very ideal
of greatness and tenderness, yet still a man and a brother, in heavenly
luster shining like the sun. There is nothing in the oldest Apostolic
teaching and Church manual for proselytes that was not directly taken
over from the Essene tradition. Only when the simple life of Jesus
was no longer remembered as a grand human pattern of purity and
love, but from an atoning high priest or Passover lamb turned into a
metaphysical principle of the world, the Logos or creative word of
God ; when he, who in his great humility declined even the title of
" good master" because it belonged to none but God alone, was lifted
above the reach and ken of humanity to be the inborn Son of God
turned flesh ; when finally all the mythological aud gnostic elements
of Eg-ypt, Syria and Alexandria were blended with the nature of the
man Jesus, then the leaders of the Synagogue apprehended danger
for the pure monotheistic faith in the keeping of Israel and rejected
the Church as one' of the many gnostic law-destroying heretics or
Minim. Still the intercourse was not broken off altogether, neither
the anathema of the Synagogue nor the Sunday service with its hail-
ing of the light of the first day as symbolical of the newly-risen Sun
of righteousness, could eliminate the Jewish character of the Church
and Sabbath worship. With the downfsill of Jerusalem's temple and
the final (n^erthrow of Judea, however, the prediction of Jesus seemed
fulfilled. The victory of Rome established also the triumph of the
Christian cause. The Church, making peace with Rome or Babel, the
122 ETHICS.
beast of Satan of the Apocalypse, while disowning the mother Syna-
gogues, set out to win the world for the man-God, while the Syna-
gogue with its untrarameled idea of the one God and Father, spiritual
and holy, with its historical past and hope for the future, clung all the
faster to the Law as its center and citadel. The Church rose like the
sun over the nations, while amalgamating the Pagan elements. The
Synagogue protested against such compromise, while waning like the
moon before the daughter religion, only hoping for a renewal. The
Church, p(jiutiug to the temple ruins as the death warrant of an-
cient Israel, became aggressive; the Synagogue was pushed into
defensive, scattered and torn into shreds. The Church became the
oppressor, the Jew the martyr; the Church the devouring wolf; Is-
rael the lamb led to the slaughter, the man of sorrow from whose
wound the balm of healing was to flow for the nations.
The roles seemed exchanged. Sixteen hundred years of perse-
cution, however, could not exterminate the remnant of Israel. The
Synagogue proved its safeguard, its fortress and shield. Judaism re-
mained, because its soul, the Law, was indestructible.
MISSION OF CHURCH AND SYNAGOGUE COMPARED.
Here, then, we come to the real issue between Church and Syna-
gogue. It can not and ought not to be denied that the ideal of a hu-
man life held up by the Church is of matchless grandeur. Beliind
all the dogmatic and mystic cobwebs of theology there is the fascinat-
ing model of human kindness and love, a sweeter and loftier one than
which was never presented to the veneration of nnin. All tlie traits
of the Greek .sage and Jewish saint are harmoniously blended in ihe
man of Golgotha. No ethical system or religious catechism, however
broad and pure, could equal the efficacy of this great personality,
standing, unlike any other, midway between heaven and earth, equally
near to God and to man. He was the ideal representation and sym-
bol of the Essene brotherhood, nay, the perfect brotherhood of
man personified. And if the organizations of charity connected
with his name were not new to those brought up under the shadow
of the Synagogue, they became the marvel of the Gentile world and
accomplished wonders there. Jesus, the helper of the poor, the
friend of the sinner, the brother of every fellow-sufferer, the com-
forter of every sorrow-laden, the healer of the sick, the uplifter of
the fallen, the lover of man, and the redeemer of woman, won the
heart of niankind by storm. Of what avail was the proud philosophy
of the sage, or th( depraved religion of the priest to a world longing
for God and for redemption from >in and cruelty? The time
SYNAGOGUE AND CHURCH. 123
was ripe for a social upheaval, for a millennium, in which the
proud ones would be humbled again and the little ones become
great. Jesus, the meekest of men, the most despised of the despised
race of the Jews, mounted the world's throne to be the earth's "reat
King. Was this not a victory of the Jewish truth, the triumph of
the humanity and philanthropy taught and practiced in the Syna-
gogue ?
There were three radical effects in the system of the Church.
First, all the salvation preached, the love and charity practiced, were
all made dependent upon the Creed. The rich treasures of the
love of the Father in Heaven were all withheld from those who
failed to recognize the souship of Christ, the sole distributor. The
world was divided into believers and unbelievers ; hence, all the
fanaticism and cruelty toward heretics and dissenters. Secondly, to
be a true follower of Christ, one had to shape life after the pattern
of the Sermon on the Mount — to renounce wife, wealth and comfort,
and lead the life of a monk or nun, offering no resistance to acts of
injustice, and forget the claims of home and country, of state, and so-
ciety, the demand of justice and manliood, of intellectual progress,
and of industrial enterprise. There was no room left for civic virtue.
The Church had to create a double code of ethics, one for the privi-
leged class of monks and priests and another for the laic Avorld ; one
for the faithful and one for the infidel. Here was the door opened for
every vice, to the eradication of which Jesus had devoted his whole
life.
And the third fault of the New Testament ethics is that it turns
the human gaze too exclusively to the life beyond the grave, forget-
ful of the duties of life here on earth. True enougli, the symbol of
the cross had lent to human life a deeper pathos, and to sorrow and
suffering a holier meaning. It has robbed death of its horrors and
lifted the soul from an unsatisfactory existence into the realm of a
richer and higher life. Hence, the sweetest strains of music, the
sublimest flights of art and poetry emanated from the Church.
What power of inspiration moved a Michael Angelo and a Raphael, a
Palestrino and a Bach, a Dante and a Milton! What a crown of
real saintliness adorns the brows of the Sisters of Mercy or the Broth-
erhood of Misericord ia ! What a nobility of sentiment is there in a
Father Damien or in a La Casas ! And to the asylums for orphans
and waifs, to hospital and poor-house, Protestant Christianity added
the school-house and the reformatory, the family Bible, and individual
freedom. Still, amidst the exclusive cultivation of the emotional side,
the intellectual culture of mankind was neglected. Blind faith laughed
124 ETHICS.
knowledge to scorn. The simplicity of ignorance oecame a virtue, and
science a snare and a sin of tiie devil. Reason fell into disuse. Credo
quia absurdum became the rule ; the free-thinkers were cast out as
lieretics. The consequence was that the Church of Christ was finally
split into Churches. The Isew Testament was found insufficient to
serve as basis for the social structure of mankind. The Reformation,
in the endeavor to establish greater freedom and broader manhood,
went back to the Old Testament, to the Mosaic Law. And even in
our days, we saw Henry George, and before him, Proudhon, point to
the Mosaic system of land aud labor division as a pattern or suggestion
for tiieir socialistic ideas aud plans.
It was the Synagogue that, before and with the Mosque, held up the
light of culture and learning, the torch of science, at the time when
there was densest darkness I'ound about the Church.
The Synagogue made study the first religious duty of the Jew.
It was the father's pride ever since Josephus and Philo to have his sons
trained w'ell in the Law. The entire life of the Jew was soldier-like
drilling for the sacred battle in behalf of truth. Let Temple and State
sink into ruin, the scliool-house will save Israel from shipwreck, was
the consoling word uf Johanan ben Zakkai, the witness to the destruc-
tion of the Temi)le. True, the Synagogue had no life, no ideal of
human greatness to point at, as uplifting and inspiring, as was })re-
sented by the Church in her Christ. All the greater scope was left
for each individual to work out his own salvation. Instead of offer-
ing one perfect pattern of humanity, Judaism holds forth as maxim :
"God is the only pattern of holiness ; men are but strivers after the
ideal." But while Judaism fails to offer a perfect human model of in-
dividual greatness,- it presents a far safer basis of social ethics than
the Church does. The Decaloifue is a better foundation to build on
than the Sermon on the Mount. Society can not be reared on mere
love, an element which is altogether too pliable and yielding. Justice
and law are the pillars of God's throne. Love is but the shining
countenance of the divine ideal. The stability of life rests on im-
mutable law. The tal)lets with tlu^ eternal Thou Shalt I and Thou
Shalt Not! lend to the right and the true its awe-inspiring authority.
Justice implies the right of every being. Altruism is fallacious if it
disregards the claims of the ego. Saints are proper jjeople for heaven ;
the earthlv life demands men of stei-ner stuff, of good sense and self-
respect.
Judaism is the embodiment of a noble contest for righteousness,
independence, and truth. The Law rciidcrcil the Jew soi)er, practical,
and self-reliani. C'huich charity often pnupc ri/.rd the masses. The
SYNAGOGLK AND CHURCn. 125
poor Jew \va- upheld mid uplifted liv discretion and aood jiulgmeut
combined with love.
In the Synagogue, rea?:f)n dominated over the mysteries of relig-
ion. Ceremonialism was after all a good school of temperance and j)ri-
vation for the Jew to concentrate his mind on the practical objects
and aims of life. Dogma never became a fetter to winged thought,
nor was the shadow of the dark bevond allowed to obscure the view
of life. Whatever harsh things are said concerning the rigor of the
law, the chief feature of the religious life of the Jew was its cheerful-
ness. The Sabbath meant joy for every home, nay, for every heart,
even for the homeless. In the midst of all the gloom of the Ghetto, the
optimistic view prevailed. " No evil but works for the good " was the
general maxim. Consequently there was a willingness on the part of
the Synagogue to recognize also the soul of truth in every error in-
stead of condemning the same. I wonder whether any father of the
Church ever showed such good will to the Synagogue as the leading
authorities of the Synagogue, Moses ben Maimon, the great thinker
of Cordova, and the Castilian poet and philosopher, Juda Halevi,
displayed toward both Church and Mosque when declaring that both
Jesus and Mohammed are God's great apostles to the heathen, intrusted
with the task of bringing the nations of the West and East ever nearer
to God, the universal Father? And which of the Churches has a
word to match the grand declaration of the rabbis made at the very
time when the gospels were composed, that " all the good and the
just among the heathen have as good a share in the bliss of the world
to come as the descendants of Abraham " — a view which became the
general recognized dogma of the Synagogue.
Thus, in the great battle between Moslem and Christian, between
faith and reason, between love and hatred, the Jew stood all through
the ages pointing to a higher justice, a broader love, to a fuller hu-
manity, ever waiting and working for the larger brotherhood of man.
While standing in defense of his own disputed rights, the Jew helped,
and still helps, in the final triumph of the cause, not of a single sect,
or race, or class, but of humanity ; in the establishing of freedom of
thought and of conscience, in the unfolding of perfect manhood, in
the rearing; of the Kingdom of Justice and Love, in which ail creeds
and nationalities, all views and i)urposes, blend like the rainbow colors
of the one bright light of the sun. Judaism begins and ends with
Man — " Not unto ns, 0 Lord, to Thy name belongs the glory." Not
a single man, however great, not avsingle Church, however broad, holds
the key to many-sided Truth. Like this great parliament— humanity
voices the truth in many forms and tunes.
126 ETHICS.
Siuai, cloud-enwrapped, stands out lonely in the desert, crying
forth: Move onward, ye wandering shepherds. Golgotha, with its
golden aureole around the brow of one single saintly sufferer, forms a
high peak in the promontory of truth and love, but fails to offer stand-
ing-room for all God-seeking tribes of mankind. But Zion, with all
the hills of God and all the worshiping nations and ages round about,
towers far higher yet. When life's deepest mysteries are once all
spelled forth and God is sought and found, revealed and felt every-
where, when to the ideals of sage and saint that of the perfect lover
of man has been joined, the seeker after all that is good, beautiful, and
true, then Church and Synagogue, Jew and Gentile, the pursuer of
love and the pursuer of righteousness and truth, will have merged
into one Church Universal, into a humanity in the likeness of God, into
the city whose name is, " The Lord is there."
UNIVERSAL ETHICS OF PROF. IIEYMANN STEINTIIAL. 12't
UNIVERSAL ETHICS OF PROFESSOR HEV)1ANX STEIXTHAL.
By KABBI CLIFTOX II. LEVY.
We have before us the work of a moderu Jewish Philosopher, in
whose abseuce we must look to his written self for light and instruc-
tion. Let it be our task to find the "objectified spirit" of Steinthal
in the thoroughgoing, lofty-ininded pages warm from his brain and
heart. What follows is presented as the digest of his work, in as
faithful adherence to his words and spirit as possible.
INTRODUCTION.
Etliics teaches wherein the perfection and destiny of man con-
sist— treats of character, freedom, duty, and accountability. It is
practical philosophy ; /. e., the philosophy (theory) of practice or the
practical life of man. Superadded to the science must be the impulse
to goodness. In Germany, ethics is relegated to the church, is con-
sidered tiresome, and lacks the interest belonging to natural science,
historical research, and anthropology. But Schiller and Goethe have
shown the need of esthetics and ethics, so that no poem or picture
lacking these may look for favor or immortality.
Back of all tiieology and philosophy lies ethics as the moral con-
sciousness manifest in moral life and proverbs. Primitive men include
morality in religion as the command of God. In times of uulielief,
noble spirits are needed to restrain those who think there is no moral-
ity, no duty, no virtue.
The task of ethics to-day is to implant idealism in the mechanical
methods of the world — ethics alone can redeem us from mec^liauic-
alism.
The scientific form of ethics is in the treatment of the eternally
moral laws of commerce, of labor, of ends and means, of good and
duty, of socialism in good doing.
No new categories are found in logic, no new virtues in ethics,
but the principles lying behind tliese virtues must be improved and
classified. Ethics takes its place among the sciences first in the light
of freedom. The measure of freedom is the first step forward. It is
128 ETHICS.
deductive in all its methods and distinct from the history of morals.
Ethics is the theory of conscious judgment, is purely formal, aud ex-
presses itself in the praise or blame of deeds.
We feel ourselves as feeling, we ourselves are the only object of
all possible feelings, which are modifications of ourself. Perception
and thought are transitive, feeling is intransitive or reflexive. Only
the soul feels, but there are feelings of sense and of spirit — these are
not subjectively distinguished but by the cause either bodily or spirit-
ual— they depend on whether w'e' feel a stone or a thought. The ego
is the center of these feelings Avhich are altogether a matter of rela-
tion. We have the following classes of judgment according to the
relation of feeling :
1. Is any thing pleasant? Judgment of feeling in narrower
sense.
2. Is a means useful? Practical judgment.
.'>. Is a given knowledge true? Logical judgment.
4. Is a given form beautiful? Esthetic judgment.
5. Is a given deed moral? Ethical judgment.
Ethics seeks the eternally valuable and humanly necessary, the
moral may however be pleasant and useful. Ethical feeling is not
awakened by the merely useful or pleasant, but by the beautiful and
good. Something of the objective is superadded. Being not patho-
logical l)ut objective, a criticism is possible, as in logic. Their exist-
ence is proven in facts — they are unified, and are not pathologic.
Since what separates objective feeling from the pathologic connects it
with knowledge (perceptions), it is not egoistic, not furthering or lim-
iting life, not helping or harming, but only awakens feeling. It is not
egoistic or egotistic, but omitting the we pronounces a deed good or
bad, i. e. , it is objective. Moreover it is absolute fixing the worth and
universal value. In simple feeling we destroy the pleasant by enjoy-
ing it — in esthetics the pleasure of the beautiful is indestructible.
Their reproductive force is greater than mere sensation by the addition
of logical thought, e. rj., axioms, principles, abstract laws, but bodily
action exhausts force. The ethical-esthetic is altogether objective,
dealing with forms of the object. Hednjiism is not ethical, dealing
with matter. The objective feelings are formal, seizing upon relations,
not matter, as there is esthetically a pure form, so is there ethically.
Form is the unity of the many. The esthetic and ethical differ from
the scientific, logical, and pyschological, because they are without ac-
tivity for the j)ower of existence. The statue may be material, but it
is artistic in form only — form is the unity of the many, a synthesis
making an ideal object only. Pure form is the idea, therefore formal
UNIVERSAL ETHICS OF PROE. IIEYMANN 8TEINTITAL. 129
feeling may he termed ideal, dilors harmonize by the unity, not the
qnality of the separate colors. The sejjarate syllables of a verse are
immaterial, but the verse as an artistic whole has an ideal existence,
ideal and objective in esthetic feeling. This formal feeling may
awaken the j)athol()gic, the ethos has its pathos. Pathologic feeling is
practically weighty — the formal is purely theoretic, a knowledge-feeling.
Ethics is the highest human dominion. The deed does not make the
ethics (ethos), it is practice and belongs to reality; ethics comes from
ethical feelinir oidv whicli iud«i'e3 the will and begets the deed.
Then considering Ideas in (jencral and the idea of good in paiiiadar
the opposition between Idea and precept, law and concept, must be
noted. There is uo generally accepted definition ot' idea, but it may
be said that the idea ('^^ a category of judgment, not of perce[)tion.
Ideals precede ideas in human consciousness. Before the idea of virtue
is conceived the father is a model to the son, the teacher to the pupil.
The idea-content of virtue was at first only thought in this f )rm of
ditieretit models or types. Then the qualities were al)stracted from a
number of types. As it seems impossil)le to combine all beauties in a
single face, so we have various ideals. The idea is the one creative
thing, the one active power in mankind. The original model is the
idea which man has, the existence of which he recognizes in later life.
Any thing is beautiful or good because it corresponds to the model.
The model is thus and so, because the idea furthers it. Formal feel-
ing announces immediately the acceptation or rejection of any thing,
the ground of which is critirisui. The theory of criticism is the expo-
sition of the content of the idea. The idea differs from concept and
law in being the object of formal feeling — not lying in things, but in
their relations. Laws contain material determinatit)ns, ideas only
formal, therefore f )rmal feeling is also called ideal. Neither is the
esthetic idea a mathematical proportion or a law. The ethical forms
a real unity of the various parts, not a mere combination of thoni, this
being readied by intuitive ])roceduie, not by discursive.
The idea of a picture differs from the concept, one knowing it as
beautiful, the other as an actuality. The ear furnishes esthetic uni-
ties, almost purely — the polysyllable presents a spiritual unity when
heard. The special concept conceives a thing as actual, the esthetic
makes an intelligible mode, e. g., a picture, a pure form. The idea
needs homogeneousness and reciprocal penetration of the members of
relations; tone combines with tone, color with color — there is a sort
of spiritual chemistry. Categories are the f )rms of processes which,
like ideas, are creative. The ethically good is objective in and for
' 9
1 oO ETHICS.
itself, aud not relative to anyone or anything. Its province is to
teach what is good or bad. Good and bad are the categories of ethics
on which ethical feeling lays hold for the will. The will is good or
bad objectively, not subjectively only. The good will is good <nily for
the ethical feeling of appi-obatiou — it may he absolutely good. The
will, not as power, but according to conscious relations, is good — forms
the ideal picture.
When the form and structure of ethics is to be considered, its character
vnist be fully stated. In speaking of the doctrines of virtue, good, aud
duty, we come to the consideration f)f tlieir development. At first
man .sought favors of God by piety and morality, aiming at happiness,
and this is the germ that is still in process of development. It was
found that the most j)ious were not always the most happy, and it was
concluded that the highest happiness lies in the possession of virtues.
Ethics became the teaching of virtue, and then of the hi'diest w-oofi.
]s the highest good virtue? Is duty virtue? Then ethics is duty.
Good, virtue, duty form a circle lying in the formal feeling of moral-
ity. Hedonism is impossible for ethics, because it is empiric. The
popular doctrine of salvation is a refined doctrine of desire. Goods
and duties are also empiric, furnishing facility only. Ethics teaches
the good relations of will-ideas. Ethics resembles esthetics, in being
the idea of the good, as the latter is the idea of the beautiful.
We shall divide ethics into four parts for treatment. First, the es-
sence of a good will; second, a full presentation of ethical life in
human consciousness; third, of individuals, virtue, duty and char-
acter, freedom, obligation and responsibility, the "phenomenology of
morality." Then the depths of ethics, the basis of obligation, of eth-
ical furtherances, the metaphysics of ethics.
As to the style of ethics, it is not sermonic, but treats of the rela-
tion of idea and reality, that ideas are relations of will — tliey arc no-
where and every-where. It depends upon history, as it is filled with
the past, aud lifts humanity to a higher plane. It i)resenls what is
eternally good, praiseworthy and true. There is a distinctly ethical
judgment, and the difference in murals d(jes not inijjugn the absolute
ciiaracter of ethical ideas. No one can develop ethics a priori, losing
sijiht of man's struggles in morality ; it analyzes morality. We trace
the psychological processes of ethics, holding in view, not the individual,
but (as seen in tlu' fnurth part) the ideal essence of humanity, without
ignoring experience. But ethics is formal and history is material ; it
can deal with the abstract ordy. !Moral laws are meie ideas with no
relation to power or matter. Ethics teaches with consideration of
what has been, what should be; it teaches the eternal form of will \Vith
UNIVERSAL ETHICS OF PROF. HEYMANN STEINTIIAL. 181
the inner owjhi, not considering mud or can. The law of freedom is
the content of the moral command of ethics. We should speak of
moral commands, not of moral laws. Freedom is not real — a must,
but a should, a command, a holy obligation.
So much by way of introduction.
PART I.
The first part treats of the ethical doctrines of Ideas. The ethical
ideas must treat of all possible objects of the will, not as psychologic,
but as facile and quiescent, and also of the relations between wills.
The ideas may be thus enumerated :
1. The idea of ethical personality on which rests the adjustment
of every will to ethical ideas. That the judgment of self so trained
pleases, and the non-performance displeases.
2. The ethical personality bears a similar relation to others of the
same kind, including them in itself, and aiming at furthering them.
Well-wishing.
3. Two, several, many combine their wills into one, produce the
idea of unity.
4. Each ethical personality gives like regard to the other, that
the will of others for their own will is so far limited that it does not
thwart it, but is acknowledged and sanctioned. The idea of Right-
eousness.
5. The idea of perfection finally lies in the grade in which the
ethical personality establishes ethical ideas in controlling force over its
will. Each idea is independent, no one derived from the others, only
in the form of will or mind. This form supports the will as the essence
of infelligible rule. The ideas are in so far dependent as they complete
or supplement one another. Each idea presents all morality from one
side, all being synocymous to one another and morality. The three
ideas, well-wishing, union and righteousness, are the three possible ac-
cords of movements of the will.
As man reasons without knowing logic, so unconsciously he
judges ethically. Ethical science aims to raise this ethical conscious-
ness to clearness and precision, as logic does speech and thought.
The first point concerning the moral personality is that ethical
character demands judgment and it demands not only the harmo-
nizing of the will with the ethical model, but must finally develop the
will. The will must be subserved under an ethical idea. We can
not think of the idea without thinking of the will. Ethical insight
must compel the will to act, and impel to the formation of resolution.
The first ethical idea is thus formulated. " That will alone is satisfac-
1 32 ETHICS.
torv to man (be it what it may, according to ethical examination), which
is in harmony with ethical insight; and vice versa, the will which man
resolves upon (notwithstanding ethical examination) in opposition to
ethical insight is unsatisfactory. The will and ethical insight must be
homogeneous.
Ethics is the doctrine of mind— the will is only the active means
of mind. Mind is the ethical peasonality, and it is by morality that
a man becomes an intelligible person, citizen of the intelligible king-
dom. He must be veracious and conscientious. Man has the facility
for ethics and the relation of the individual to his idea makes charac-
ter. Man is his own moral creator, artist and picture in one, the es-
sential to character being morality. He must be in harmony with
others, for egotism and lust are barred out of ethics.
The second idea, well-wishing, is taught first and best in the Bible.
Love is sought in vain among the four cardinal virtues of the other
ancients. The Bible gives two forms of well-wishing — righteousness
and love. Well wishing consists in a relation of feeling between two
persons, binding them together. One takes the other into his con-
sciousness. His essence and activity are absorbed, joy and care are
superadded. This may be partial in energy or depth. It is truest in
benevolence to all, in love and self-sacrifice — giving hope or alms. Its
opposites are revenge, jealousy, envy, or vexing of any sort. The
will, wish, thought of the interest of others should be the motive of
our will. It is not like righteousness, a movement of character, but
it is a dedication of the entire personality, helping otliers toward
moral life. Thought and feeling are also ethical, in forming relations
between personalities. Well-wishing is more than doing good, feeling
is essential and primary, — will is secondary and accidental. The
spirit of man is full of character — it is moral, because permeated by
moral will, thinking, and feeling. The spirit is proportionate to be-
nevolence. It differs from sympathy, as it does not wait for evil to
show itself, and the latter is without will, psychological, pathological,
and unethical. We may be filled (and should be) with benevolence for
the wicked with whom we have little sympathy. Sympathy is a
natural gift, well-wishing is an ethical idea.
God is the living absolute goodness. Therefore man should serve
Him with all thoughts, feelings, and efforts — that is the meaning of
loving God with heart, soul, and might — this ethics furthers. Right-
eousness will show what man owes to man — so much that nothing re-
mains for benevolence. These two go hand in hand.
The IViblical command to love our neighboi's displays the idea of
legal equality, and Lev. xix presents our duties in an ascending eth-
UNIVERSAL ETHICS OF PROF. IIEYMAXX STEIXTIIAE. 133
ical scale. It commend.s kindness to the poor and the stranger— for-
bids stealing, lying, robbery ; forbids the keeping of the pledge over
night, taking advantage of weakness; enforces to righteousness in
judgment, forbidding slander, hatred, oppression, even of enemies.
As monotheism [jerfected right, it also deepened right.
The third idea — Union — is the essence of all constructiou — the
foundation of society as a community for working together. Not
merely similarity of spirit or moral essence, but a union is formed for
a common purpose. We have the objective relation of will f )rming
an idea distinct from well-wishing. Union is fur an end, not merely
mutual like benevolence. Union destroys egotism, making each for
all and all for each. The combination must be for good ends or it is
out of harmony with tlie ethical idea. From good men only does
good come. The bad want what they do not need, and do not want
what they do need ; but they know what they are doing. A baud of
robbers is bound bv egotism, not by the idea of union. Those unions
are good which are formed for lasting, future benefit, and are not a
fortuitous coming together like those in a car.
Race hatred, class hatred, religious hatred, impede and prevent
true unity. The copartnership for gain is no higher ethically than the
single merchant. A factory is an ethical unity only when culture has
chanced its character from mere monev makinir to a real unitv. In
political and religious bodies lie greater possibilities for thought of all.
The spirits of many should be unified to the spirit of a unity. The
adherence to our native land, our people, our religion, is the highest
evidence of this idea in the moral life of men. Confirmation in a re-
ligion makes a man religious, not being born into it. A man is a citi-
zen only when he does something for the state. The unity of spirits
is no quiescent relation, but is a mfu'al deed. The union of idea may
be formulated thus: " Tlie single will and common will are forthwith
absorbed into one another." ^
The fourth idea — rigid and righteousness. Judicial and ethical
right are very different, but right is never against good morals.
The jurist condemns the thief for breaking the law; the ethical
man censures him for being immoral. Ethically, we refrain from
wrong, not because it is against the law, but because it is immoral.
The jurist omits feeling — he regards the overt act, considers the
act by rule, not by idea. Right assists well-wishing by giving it
room and removing hindrances, and therein it is moral. Right may
be defined as "the system of conditioning by restriciion, by which social,
moral ends are made safe." The stream of morality guides the right,
134 KTHICS.
which, as the science of right, is non-ethical, and becomes ethical only
when motives are considered.
Methods of trade are often selfish and not for the common good,
instead of being guided by the idea to live and let live. Right and
duty should be conceived as one. Peace is the cradle of right — the
proper peace which flows from the triumph of right, not might.
Rights are innate ; we love rights because vve are. Not right in
itself is ethical, but righteousness — considering Hie rights of otliers. The
only positive rigid is the right of recognition of human worth, i. e., our
ethical personalitji, by considering our moral will. Righteousness consists
in recognizing the worth of others, the value of their will, whereby the
righteous become of value to others. The contest, not for right, but for
the recognition of right, is in the highest degree moral — the striving
for the recognition of right in the community is a highly moral task.
Is right derived from the feeling of right, or vice versa f Codified law
is built upon custom — even unwritten law is not to be violated. It is
immanent in commerce and is developed with ever increasing complex-
ity. The essence of right is threefold : it is objective in the law book
and commerce, subjective in the spirit of those constituting the society
of right, and last, moral.. Man is within his right always by the
recognition of right. The objective and subjective may disagree in
the application, producing wrong right. Etliics is the judge above
laws and maxims, is the feeling for right in the community — accord-
ing to it, all history is the development of morality or of intelligible
rule.
When we view the right of punishment or coercive force, ethics
censures its wrong use, giving no absolute rule of punishment. Ethics
forbids the return of ill-will for ill-will. Punishment is warranted,
only for betterment. The state has no right to do this, while society
may. We may even have the combination of right wi-ong in excep-
tional cases. Right, being purely formal, could not unfold itself freely
without having been written down, so that improvement is possible.
Laws are needed, to be fixed and certain. The ideal of just punish-
ment is that the violator punishes himself by weakening iiis conscious-
ness of light. In the life of a nation, the ethical personality is broad-
ened and made intelligible. In Rome and England, where there was
greater freedom, great characters were developed ; in Germany, where
the development of right has been checked, the feeling of light is
weak, while that of well-wishing is stronger. Right, unlike benevo-
lence, is or is not — but is not graded.
The fifth idea, prrfection, contains the final effort of ethics, and is
svnonvmous with moralitv. Man should be more and more a moral
UNIVERSAL EIHICS OF PROF. HEYMANN STEINTHAL. 18;")
personality. Becoming more perfect in moralify is pleasing {to ethical
feeUiig). Retrograding or standing ■ still is displeasing. Equality dis-
pleases. ICthics is not merely interpretative and analytic, like es-
thetics, but announces man's duty to be the objectifying of the
ethical ideas in consciousness in ever higher degree. Activity is de-
manded of 'every one. Perfection must be of moral harmony ; the per-
fection of evil is like a glass, full of emptiness. In practice and
morality, the one changes circumstances, tlie other changes the will
and causes harmony. As the wicked perfect evil, they deserve blame ;
their perfection is tlie greatest imperfection. Imperfection may be in
ethical insight or in will — either without the other is imperfect and
unethical.
Blind obedience is will without insight, unintelligible and unfree ;
tyranny alone demands it. . Strength and power are differentiated
thus: as the former works, the latter rules; one is mechanical, tiie
other ethical. Ideas have no strength, are not strong — but they may
have power. For the idea of perfection, they reach the grade of the
jJDwer \^-hich the ethical insight has over the will. The power of
ethical insight over bodily powers forms the moral character. Perfec-
tion is proportionate to tlie love of goodness — the perfect man works
for moral ends with all his powers, he seeks for opportunities, and
brings others to morality. The intensity of the love for the moral is
the full power of the rule of ethical iiisiglit over the will. This in-
sight must be broadened and intensified. Thought and doing are
higlier forms of benevolence — e. g., the advance from caring for the
individual sick to the building of hospitals, etc. This idea rules the
understanding for correct judgment and methods, industry, order, etc.
Not character alone is furthered by the idea of perfection, but indi-
vidual character. "That is like him," should be said of each and all.
Any dogma that is ethical must not oppose what morality sets up.
"God alone is Lord in heaven and on earth " means the good, the
moral, is the only power by which human life is regulated — and there
is no consideration of paradise or hell (Ps. Ixxiii, 25). Progression or
retrogression expresses merely the relation, progress is relative. Ethi-
cal insight should grow in loftiness of ideas and all clearness of view,
in rule over the will — the means of presentation and morality should
grow, just as physical means increase in the technique of art. The
means of presentation of morality is as a whole called culture or civ-
ilization. All should work morally to further the rule of the intelligi-
ble spirit. Helping others is morality. The development of language
and writing, the telegraph, the railroad, science — all are aids to this
end. What is the Intelligible Rule? Its first element is a seli'-con-
1 'S6 ETHICS.
scions, free ^^pirir, dealing with all the aetivily of thought. By it only
Ave live a spiritual life. It is the objective morality of the highest
thought of man, and its real deed, its absolute and highest worth.
Man enters it, not by fate, as he enters nature, but by liis nioial
activity. Science and labor assume a new meaning. Man perfects
nature by cultivation fPs. viii). The unified product of ihe human
race is the combination of subjective morality and the objective moral
regulation of the world. Ideas are the forces working in and behind
all — they become objective as realized in each.
PART II. PRESENTATION OF IDEAS OR THE FORMS OF NEW LIFE.
Morality, like the soul, is in every body; the upbuilding of
morality is our highest good and our solemn duty. Desire is the feel-
ing of power, and spirit has no other possession than activity. The
house, state, etc., are the establishments of morality; are objective
morality, established by moral work, and make moral life possible.
The Family cukI the Home. — The home is the moral cell, the
smallest structure of the moral organism, its heart and jmlse, the hearth
of benevolence. Marriage forms the smallest community. "It is
not good for man to be alone; " it is impossible for a man to be good,
true, fully human alone. There are foui- principal tendencies of
morality — benevolence and gratitute, right and du^y. In true mai'-
riage these melt imperceptibly into one another; their claim is grant-
ing, their granting is the claim. It is one life divided intu two per-
sons. The two concerned first know each other in married life. They
grow' toward resemblance in character, temperament, habit, and even
in appearance. The ])assion of youth is soon over, fuinishiug no in-
spiration. Passion does not make the exact choice — " only thee and
none other." The happy man or woman tries to be woi'thy of his cr
her happiness ; the unhappy one searches for the defect and ti-ies to
remedy it. Divorce is the most sorrowful of necessities if the ethical
entl of marriage is impos.sible — if moral generaluess and geneial
morality can not be established. Children give to marriage a wider,
moral ta.sk — make the full ethical school of life. Duty is proportion-
ate to education both for {)arents and the community. The first
human, moi'al feeling of the child is gratitude. The more feeling
l)ond is between child and mother; the more earnest l)etween child
and father.
The relations between brothers and sisters are a most impm-tant
source of development, a i)reparation for life. The idea of right is
freely developed ; partiality does notarou.se jealousy, but a sense of
Avrong.
UNIVERSAL ETHICS OF I'ROF. IIEYMANN STEINTIIAL. lo7
Labor, though mechanical, prepares for tlie ethical. Prudence
distinguishes men from animals. It is derived from labor, as is breadth
of view. A man's occupation has considerable influence in forming
his character; a farmer is apt to be higher morally than a shepherd
or hunter. The last merely destroys, the second preserves, the first
produces, and from him comes the division of labor, of produce, pro-
tection, and tlie founding of a permanent home. At first men sacri-
ficed to the gods to gain their good will, but as their judgment de-
veloped (keeping pace with occupation), they formed the conscious-
ness of the duties of benevolence and right; duties to God and men
were considered as laws of Ood. The ideas of clothing and dwel-
ling seem to have aroused the ethical ideas of shame and modesty.
Man is ashamed to be an animal. Shame is not foulish ; man is no
animal any more than a statue is a block of stone. Men cover the
flesh to forget it. Good morals are a product of shame and modesty,
or rather these are the guards of morals. True speech is that which
praises the good and censures the bad. As physical existence is
necessary for ethics, bodily purity is of importance ; the shelterless
iind unclothed lack and need morality. The- house and clothes corre-
spond to the person — show individuality.
The comimmity and its organization show moral tendencies de-
veloped from tlie home. It is not a mere number of houses, but a
unity. Want leads to labor, labor to the unifying of powers; new
wants are then awakened. Man is not simply a pleasure seeker. The
prudent man is never satisfied, and can always be happy, both ac-
cording to the idea of perfection. The source of all advancement is
not the desire for pleasure, but for work. Where one generation ^the
parents) is satisfied, the next generation (the children) is dissatisfied.
History is an account of the self-elevation of man to constantly in-
creasing morality. As the animal functions are developed to ever
higher activity, so are the spiritual powers ; there is a sharper indi-
vidualization. The division of labor makes men more dependent on
one another. Every series of needs and activities is objective morality
constructing the rule of spiritual manhood over natural existence.
Science is needed for art and religion, industry and trade, forming the
perfection of labor. Babylon, Phoenicia, and Egypt were first scientific.
Science itself is not moral, but the desire f )r it is moral. Parents,
teachers, and schools are needed. for instruction. There should be a
younger conimiuiity, while parental or parochial schools make the dif-
ferences in station too distinct. They should learn human similarity
and equality, and the schools should give that universal human and
practical religious teaching so much needed. The church and school
138 KTIIICS.
should l)c kept apart. Men are in so I'ar iiTeligiiHis as they are ir-
rational and benighted. The test of the schools is in the citizens. Press
and libraries are needed for further culture.
Labor. — It becomes ethical by conscientiousness alone. Work as
well as possible ! Commerce works ethically in binding all men together
for hoDesty, the unity of mankind becomes an active unified society.
The ethical essence of tirade lies in the confidence in honesty. There
can be uo busiiiess without credit. Confidence is good-willing, and
rests in doing what is promised, keeping faith. The settlement of debts
contains no ethical idea any more than price ; it is altogether material
and needs uo good will. Self-preservaticui is the nerve of trade. Trade
demands no deceit. The general interest must be considered and uni-
fied with self-interest. Commerce is the most complex of machines,
demanding industry, order, punctuality, honesty, conscientiousness,
trust, and self-sacrifice. It is the state of birth and school of morality.
The ethical view of trade may be thus stated : 1. General and private
interest may and should coincide. 2. The idea of self-preservation
and satisfaction do not exclude ethics. 3. The ethical view of com-
merce is the generalization of self-preservation and pleasure thi"ough
right and truth. It becomes artistic and scientific.
Art makes us see the ideal truth of all appearances, fi)rces us to
recognize the ethical worth of circumstances in life for the rule of
morality.^ The artist has his truth and objectivity, his morality as an
artist. Music and the drama influence the formal feeling and draw
us from egoistic interests toward interest in universal human fate.
Luxury is not the true aim of art, but the moral is ; it tries to make
beautiful the unfortunate of the earth. In public museums it gives
pleasure to all the people, teaching them to love the good and the beau-
tiful ; this is its true sphere.
Relkjion has the highest place, and is proportionate to benevolence,
righteousness, honesty, conscientiousness, and truth. It is nothing or
all. Insight needs inner power (will), love for the good; religion is
their inspiriting for all that is good, tnu% and beautiful. This may
hold even for atheists, since belief is only a form of religion. When
we recognize the source of goodness, trutii, and beauty in God, re-
ligion becomes the inspiriting of man for God. For the atheist it is
an animation toward the " intelligible ride of all humanity." Religion
is a .special force in the whole of ethical life and of great power. The
religious community is a union for its end. Tliere have been errors
doubtless, but the church has done much for morality, science, art, and
civilization. It influences and permeates all of life, the real person-
ality. It keeps us in ])urity, lifts us up, gives us power and trust in
UNIVERSAL ETHfCS OF PROF. HF.YMANN STEINTHAL. 139
tlie moral battle of life, trii.sl in s:)rn)\v, moderation in joy and good
fortune, and tnakes us active in all the affairs of life.
Recreation is activity for no end but for itself Play is the
curse of ethical earnestness in life. It is warranted for assist injr the
recovery of the sick, or when it is employed to lift us to higher thousfhts
(Ex. xxiii, 1 ; xxxi, 17). The Sabbath seems to be given for spiritual
recovery.
State. — Rights and duties are always for euds in the community ;
the state and laws always for their overseeing. Right is tlie end of
the state, the state is the means. It must be either a social state or a
rights state. It niust watch over and not order, and should do noth-
ing which individuals or corporations can do well. That state is
ethically best wiiich furthers the morals of its citizens, whicli awakes
all the powers of the community and gives every man opportunity ac-
cording to his power. It is ever striving to make positive right ideal.
There should be an inner peace — not such as one would break if he
had the power. Control by right means for high ends is ethical, so
that a war may be ethical. The state has botii the duty and right of
compulsion. The good citizen must obey laws, even those that he
considers bad. The Citizen has the right to life, even as an unborn
child — the right also to nurture and education. The child has the
right to prove himself moral, by bringing himself to etiiical activity.
It is moral to consider a person as a person, not as a thief; each must
judge the other ethically as a member of the state ; lies are outlawed,
there is harmony between the person and society. The citizen is a
free person, sacred in thought and religion, free for union and free in
speech. Foolishness is sufficient punishment of the fool. Freedom of
speech and press give religious freedom. Besides, he has the right to
the choice of home, of wife, and of representatives. The duties cor-
responding to these rights are those of obedience to law and payment
of taxes. The schools should teach these duties and also admiration
of the state. National unity comes from the equal ensouling of all
society; the same well-wishing, feeling of duty, and consciousness of
right, taste for the beautiful, sense of truth, eff )rts f )r good. The
similarity of ethical ideas in individuals forms a harmonious figure of
all national life. The unity of national spirit finds ex()ression in its
classic literature.
Property is ethically indifferent. Occupation or possession signifies
a relation of person and thing. Property is a relation of a person to a
community in regard to. a thing. The right to property is only con-
ditional, and tlip common weal takes precedence of right to property.
140 ETHICS.
All pro])erty is only a fee, of which the community is feudal lord.
The ground of property is labor; what a man produces is his.
Excursus on Socialism. — It may be traced historically from Thomas
More. Things are of no value, save as supplying a demand, through
labor and difficulty of jiroduction or talent needed. The worth can
not be paid, as ideal only pays for ideal. There is no difference
whether the state or individual pays in money or material. There is
no ethical activity as to mine and thine, no opportunity for objective
right, no opportunity for benev(;lence in material Socialism. He will
breathe a purer spiritual air witiiout egoism. Man does not change
his nature, but his circumstances in higher socialism. The amount
paid for a great work buys ink and paper; appreciation is the real
payment ; science will be helped. There will be no weakening of the
])o\vers of genius by need. The socialistic tendency of human life is
an ideal to be desired ethically. 1. No moral consistency may be in-
tentionally destroyed ; immorality destroys itself. Socialism is not to
be made, but is to born of society. It is not a mere question of
clothes. 2. State socialism is a contradiction in terms. It should be
a free community of citizens, and should flow from our free united life.
3. It is no self-delusion, no mistaking c^f the present, no false hope for
the future. The future will grow from the present; all good tends to
this end. Absolute equality is foolishness. Be free witiiin, despise
vanities, fight distress, are the watch-woi'ds.
Eelutio7is between Persons should be actuated by sympathy fii-st,
by well-wisliing afterward. Those between master and servant are in
the department of right, not good-will. Conscientiousness is a neces-
sary' quality of service, whether recognized or not. Honor seems to
l)e needed for merchant, mechanic, and citizen, as well as the ideal of
faithfulness and skill. Consideration for the rights of others is also
commendable and necessary, as evinced in giving I'ooin on the street,
or a])ology for unintentional injury. The ethical idea of friendship is
strengthened by jiutting aside the ego. Careless criticism of another
is unethical : gossip is not even criticism. Well-wishing should not
e.xpect gratitude. Gratitude is good-will for good-wdl and a good deed,
while envy needs no deed.
The two Sexes. — Tiiough woman may not etpial man in bodily or
spiritual strength, yet nniny women surpass many men, though their
j)ower is not alike in quality on account of the differing organs through
which the strength works. She has a peculiar spiritual j)lace, and
a])plies general ethics well. Tiic male and female spirit are mutually
supplementary. She ha< thr smaller and ]u-obably finer brain ; her
power is smaller and weaker, but fine; num".- is hirge and strong, but
UNIVEIISAL ETHICS OV I'ltOl". IIFA-MANN STEINTIIAL. 141
coarse. She is the more sharply indivitliiali/.ed. It is unethical to
consider wonian as a slave. Tlie realm of ideas is divided betweeu
man and woman. ^Iarria<:e is the feelini; of individuality in the in-
dividuality of another. Monogamy is the only moral form of living
together. Free love is not free, because liberty is not the right to
wish different things at different moments. Love is tlie fniit of moral
effort and labor. ^lan and woman are alike designed for marriaire,
which means personal surrender. No socialism can put aside mar-
riage. The child needs love most in its In-inging up, and the mother
undertands this well. It would be the destruction of family life for
man and woman to have the same work to do. ]Man works with his
arms and hands, woman with her fingers ; she becomes a good teacher
only by womanliness. We need first healthy mothers, not weakened
by attempts at philosophic thinking. Her thinking is intuitional;
man's logical ; her sphere, purification. Woman is not limited to the
home, but has an equal right in society. She purifies the home and
human intercourse. She compels the observance of the social rules.
While rigbteousness seems to be the natural principle of man, benevo-
lence belongs to woman ; she is and should be foremost in charitable
work.
Cu^pr (78. —The criminal should surrender himself and repay the
community, but (ethically) the community should not exact payment.
The state as society must remember well-wishing. Capital punish-
ment is useless ; but as long as man holds it to be necssary, it is so.
Our Dead. — The corpse should be considered, like the picture of
of the man when living; we should respect it for what it has held.
Remarks. — Exert yourself to carry out the good even against the
will of others, but with good will and persuasion, not force. Our
duties are empirix^ally given, not luhat, but hoiv is ethical. Good con-
sists simply in the harmony of ideas. A system of ethics can not
cover every incident in life, but man should be prudent, examine his
powers and limitations, and help on the good. Are there higher and
lower duties ? Yes, there is a system of ends forming the " Intelligible
Kingdom." By system and hjve the small may become great; there-
fore, the small is not to be neglected. Kevolution or well-wishing by
dynamite is an ethical, logical impossibility; it is ethical disharmony.
Without the transmutation of formal feeling into pathologic feeling,
there can be no good. The end does not justify the means.
PART Iir. THE rSYCIIOLO(;ICAL MECHANISM OF ETHICAL TKOCESSES.
The wdiole moral condition of men is a completely determined
product of nature. Mind is dependent upon body, for man sees
142 ETHICS.
through tlie eyes, thinks througli tl)e brain. As the central organ
(^brain and spine) works througli nerves on other parts of the body,
so does the soul work through the body on the outer world. Sensory,
sympathetic, and motor nerves are the ground elements of our soul-
life. Consciousness and the unity of our sensations are regulated by
certain laws. The sympathetic nerves convey sensations of health or
sickness ; feeling and perception lead to motion, then this same motion
becomes feeling and perception. ^lovements may be thus divided :
1. Movements following bodily feeling. 2. Imitating perceptions
arousing movements. o. Spiritual feelings causing movements.
4. Perceptions arousing actions, seizure, keeping time, etc. 5. Re-
production of feelings may cause reproduction of movements.
6. Imitative actions. 7. Volitional actions. The first three are
called reflex-unvolitional, the three latter impulse actions. The will
is also a spiritual impulse. Reflex and impulse actions are teachers
of the will — show w^hat may be willed, as does a teacher or instructor.
Memliers may incite to actions, either of fear or bravery, witness a
panic or an assault. Suggestion by example is almost overpowering,
even compelling murder in certain cases. Within the presentation
lies a strong impulse for the will, a motor power. Man leaves the
animal impulses behind by soul development. Motive and resolution
must accompany the deed to its conclusion, while the animal merely
seeks food. A natural aid to the will lies in the law that repetition
of activity makes dexterity or habit. Halnts make tendencies or in-
clinations, of which the noblest is love.
Prudence and Will. — Herder called prudence the distinctive
mark of man. It is the checking of inclinations or impulses. By
prudence spirit is made lord of the l)ody and nature. Culture is the
instrument by which we control the feelings. Muscular i-cflex-action
is controlled by will-action. The uneducated can read letters aloud only.
We need prudence and self-control. Prudence is reached by atten-
tion, labor and will, directed to presentations, e. g., tone-production by
a singer. He who reflects, acts prudently. The immoral must not be
yielded to, even in part, or reflex movements may compel action in
weak moments.
Freedom and Culture. — Freedom is no psychologic fact. Health
of soul is distinct from it. It may be asked, why be the slave of mo-
rality and not of desire or pa.ssion. Man must be bodily sound to be
free, l)Ut it must be in moral society. Freedom presupposes spiritual
health, wliilc the most talented may be the greatest scoundrels. That
freedom mean.s that man is free from something is not the real signifi-
cation, liut philologically, from its root meaning, free means beauti-
UNIVERSAL ETHICS OF PROF. IlEYMANN STEINTIIAL. 143
ful, lovely. There are five classes of freedom. 1. Mechanical rreedom
from bonds or chains. Beino; according to law, is freedon) ; it is' not
slavery that we can not fly. 2. Physiologic freedom, according to the
laws of body, no illness. 3. Psychologic freedom, according to the laws
of mind, consciousness clear. 4. Free citizenship ; free from unlawful
checks. 5. Moral freedom ; free from selfishness and [)assion ; bound
to the furthering of morality. We may be free in wishes, but not in
will. We should not want the false, the untrue, the immoral. The
spirit is bound by unculture ; freedom is the synonym of morality. It
is no power, but a category of the judgment. Rightly do we terra the
spirit a free power, although dependent on tlie body, and always de-
termined, for freedom is the rule of the spirit over the body and mat-
ter. It works not without brain, but in no way through it. How free
we are in dealing with abstract thoughts! Freedom is a psychologic
power. We define it, " Determinateness of our psychical and cor-
poreal powers, through moral motives, by ethical ideas." Thought is
willed ; as opposed to presentation, it is free and comparable to artistic
culture. The determination of presentations is the mechanical founda-
tion of freedom, the ethical giouj) of ideas being predominant. It is
our duty by culture and training to enlarge freedom. Freedom is
only relative— is to be constantly developed. It is autonomous, not
capricious or heteronomous, the worm of our well-being dictated from
without. The motor force of ideas depending on the feeling can be
checked. Freedom by inner necessity and the consciousness that this
necessity flows from known eternal law, which is held as our innermost
peculiar essence and our highest power, forms the moral autonomous
character.
Character is a determined habit, facility and sureness in the willing
itself. Maxims, laws, traits of character, express the moral ideal. A
complete man is he whose will,- feelings and thoughts are actuated by
ethical motives. Every deed is then moral and every thought a deed.
PART IV. THE ETHICAL VIEW OF THE WORLD.
We now need a broader statement, found in the combination of all
the preceding. The mortal and the absolute soul, according to meta-
physics, is not ethical. Theological ethics treats of the relations be-
tween God and man, phih)Sophic of tliose between man and man, e. g.,
not marriage itself, but tlie form thereof, may be civil or church.
According to philosophic ethics it is no sacrament, but a moral good.
The grave or the church is consecrated by feeling. Ethics knows no
sins, only bad or blameworthy acts.
I. Nature and Moral Spirit. — Accident is tlie contradiction of will-
144 ETHICS.
iug a conscious end — the all is worthless (mechanical) save as through
us and our morality. Shapes and forms are ever changing — nature is
au endless sea of restless matter. In the struggle for existence as
many fixed kinds of forms or types as possible are formed in the sea
of matter and force. There is no rnd in the mechanism of the uni-
verse— earth was not huilt for man, hut is purposeless — nor were
plants for animals, or vice versa. Man brings purpose into the world —
he saw the light and it was color and harmony.
II. The Cosmos. — The true, beautiful and good. These three ideas
are the star builders in the heaven of humanity. Art raises us above
egoistic, material pleasui-es. The artist makes us see nature without
fear; we gain an ideal feeling. The feelings are purified by art; but,
while the artistic sense is limited, goodness is for all and is the duty of
each. Truth and art are more external — fjoodness is onlv within.
Througii his will man is good — it is Jie. Knowledge and art are de-
pendent upon it. Yet all are diflx^rent ; they form the three sides of
the idea of humanity.
Scientific knowledge is the prerequisite. We make the all as we
tlilnk it. Wo need the conceptions of order, necessity, connection and
eternity to give symmetry to all. Appearances are conditioned liv,
and Cf)rrespond to, realities. The si)ii-it is an appearance or the place
of appearances. The thing is true if the spirit is truthful. (We are
daily less and less frightened by accidents. Industry is moral.) We
feel truth as beauty through ai't : it presents the ideas of nature, of
history, of spiritual life. Spirit, humanity, idea, morality, are syn-
onymous, iill tending toward the perfection of spirit. Life is moral.
All culture and civilization c;intain th(,' idea of perfection ; the higher
these are, the higher the grade of morality. ]Man is true, as moral
motives underly knowledge, feeling and will. The development for
intelligible rule is a hjfty idea, and while purely a formal feeling, the
feeling of religion is sublitne. It is not the mother of all moral feel-
ings (ideas), but includes th(in all. It is another expression for the
idea of perfection.
III. The Rule of the Litelligible or Objective Spirit. — Truth, the
eternal ideas and laws ;ire not in tlie objects, but in mind or spirit.
They are in tin; state of work and birth of ideas. The soul is in
neither space nor time. As the spirit works in individuals it is called
.sul)jective ; in concept, picture, and deed, it is olyective. As the
wood is a table, it is si)irit. The outer half of each separate subject is
an objective spirit, as the' sum and system of the objects of combined
subjective spirits which have lived. This is our morals, laws, and re-
ligions : The objective spirit rules ami makes the sui)jective. The
UNIVERSAL ETHICS OF PKOK. IIEYMANN STEINTHAL. 145
subject is bound up in the present condition of oljjectiv^e spirit. An-
cient heroes would be as children to-day. The objective spirit is the
medium of life (the air) for the spirit of the subject. The joint (nni-
versal) spirit is the sum of all the united spirits of all nations and all
time. Objective spirit grows out of itself. It makes ever new pre-
sentations. The objective spirit is the historical human rule of the in-
telligible, the place of ideas and of all truth, beauty and goodness, —
the medinin of life for the subject, the everlasting environment and
content of all being and doing, — the developed content of mind (of
morality and humanity).
IV. People — Humaniiy. — The spirit of a people is objectified or
coi'porealized in institutions and churches, in their common language
and labor, their literature and art. Mankind is a mere abstract con-
cept,— there is no real unity, as there should be. It should form an
organism with the nations as organs. The beginning has been made
in the laws of war, in international postal laws. Peace should be
furthered by ethics. A real worthy form of moral life is needed for
the enrichment of humanity. Nations are too egoistic. They seek
power, and patriotism is made the opposite of humanity instead of its
synonym. Peoples make history, and history makes peoples, — and the
objective spirit of mankind is the all real. We give thanks to the
dead for what they have given to us, by working for posterity. Mo-
rality is a historical product; the spiritual instinct is therefore spirit,
because it develops in history.
V. Tlie Lidividual — The Ideal, its Power and Actual ity ; The Ideal
and its Realization. — Individual spirit is the active principle. Ideas
are ideal, but lack power, and the objective spirit is a material mechan-
ism— the individual can be an ideal man. Through a right deed the
subject makes objective right, ideal actuality. The ethical institu-
tions, marriage, home, union, state became alive through the individ-
ual. The individual is the point at which ideal spirit becomes open
and energetic, and the same is true of society. It is our duty through
the united spirit to present ourselves as spirits. JNIan is a product not
of nature, but of morality. He is the real ethical life. He owes all
to the common spirit. Be real, perfect thyself. This duty is his in-
telligible being. The common spirit is himself — as he owes all to the
common spirit he should be humble. Therefore he should so conduct
himself that others will honor the spirit in him. He should preserve
himself for others ; care for himself and serve the community thereby.
VI. Sorrow and Desire — Evil and Good Conscience — The Obliga-
tion to Morality. — The good is not what we are ready to desire. It is
10
146 ETHICS.
useful, but not all that is useful is good. Good music is not merely
that which gives pleasure. Joy is not the good, nor pain. Hold the
mind and heart open for the true, the good, and the beautiful, — and
have the hand ready with love ; assist the sorrowing. Natural wick-
edness and evil are accidental, so is desire. Some men, like animals,
seek pleasure and flee from pain, but ethical conscience must come
into play. We should give pleasure to others by our labor. Why is
it good to further the health and joy of others? Joy is the symptom
of health. The highest morality is to elevate the morality of others.
Each in ease has more power for morality. Therefore advance the in-
telligible life and joy will follow. Pain does not make us unworthy
or worthy. If we look into the intelligible we must choose morality.
VII. The I and Self, We — Accountahilitij and ResponsibHttij. — The
I, self is to be developed. Every man has his own world. I am I
and my world. The I or self is the real back-ground of our freedom.
The immoral are without the ethical ego, witiiout character or aim,
and being bad is only negative, destructive. We is the consciousness
of a number of heads, or ethically, of the might of ideas, and we is
the objective spirit. Therefore there is one we— spirit of mankind.
We attribute no J to the wicked (ethically), but the judicial finds re-
sponsibility in all. JMorality is teachable and learnable like mathe-
matics, according to capacity. The cultured possess morality of a
higher order than the uncultured, and repetition is the best training.
The idea of perfection contains the command to watch ourselves. No
one may say that he can not learn morals. This is the basis of respon-
sibility. Freedom rests on health, but is only accompanied by it.
No one should say that he has had no chance to be free. Free-
dom, morality, should be reckoned as the deed and self creation of a
person. The moral character is always humble. A man should not
excuse himself for debasement, as he has the power of self-elevation.
As the I benefits the we, "as they deal morally with one another,
they thank the we, humanity, and mankind, out of which they were
bodily and spiritually born."
Thus have we I'ollowed tiie outline of the system of ethics pro-
pounded by a Jewish philosopher — and these ethics are the ethics of
Judaism. His frequent references to the Bible show whence he drew
the basic principles of his system, as lofty as true, as universal a pre-
sentation as can be conceived to-day. We nuiy well be glad that we
can count so clear a thinker, so profound a philosopher as Dr. Hey-
mann Steinthal among the firm adherents to our inspired and inspiring
faith, the religion of the Jews.
REVERENCE AND KATIOXALISM. 147
REVERENCE AND RATIONALISM.
Bv MAT'HICK H. HARRIS, A. M.. I'lI.D.
In the Hebrew toucjiie we have but one word for reverence aud
fear, and in all languages we seem to use the words interchangeably-
Where does the fear that is terror leave off, and the fear that is rever-
ence begin? Terror seemed to be the chief element in the beginnings
of all religious. For fear is the child of ignorance, and knowing
nothing, primitive man feared all things. Nature and God were not
then two distinct ideas, but all the forces and phenomena of nature
were conscious beings that could help, but that also might injure. The
tempest was a devouring dragon, an eclipse was the moon pursued
by blood-hounds, the rainbow was a serpent, and sickness was "pos-
sessed of demons." Every stock and every stone had its indwelling
spirit that would wreak vengeance if not appeased. ^Nlan himself
could enter into leagues with these imps of darkness through witch-
craft, necromancy, and the evil eye to cast blight upon his fellows.
But as experimental knowledge began to prove these fears ground-
less— they may have been succeeded by a higher sensation — awe — which
is a supreme admiration mingled with mystery for that which is be-
yond us, but a glimpse of whose glory we already see. Fear pictures
the unknown as terrible, awe pictures the unknown as sublime, but char-
acter as well as knowledge decides the difference of sensation.
The Hebrew Psalmists looked upon nature from its sublime side,
not from its terrible side, to them " the heavens declare the glory of
God."
Religion is sometimes defined as our conception of the universe —
Weltanschauung. But cold scientific observation does not become
religion until translated into the language of tlie soul, it distills
througli the feelings as reverential awe. It needs that touch of emo-
tion of which Matthew Arnold speaks. The heavens do not declare
the glory of God to every body. Our impressions are susceptible
rather than objective ; they reflect the self within rather than the world
without. Some remain cold and unmoved before majestic scenery
that would thrill and inspire others. While a man of vivid imagina-
tion and strong emotion looks up to the stars studding the blue vault
of Heaven and thinking of their distance and their magnitude, of the
148 ETHICS.
siius that are beyoud them and the forces that maintain them, the
grandeur of the universe overwhelms him and he feels uplifted in
holy ecstasy.
I think we may say, without laying ourselves open to the charge
of glorification of our own, that the controlling influence in Judaism
has never been fear, but always reverence. Hell has never played
any figure in Jewish theology. A Jewish Dante would be as unthink-
able as a Jewish John Ward, preacher. And while the Rabbis
did not deny Gehinnora, they always touched upon it half playfully.
While if a modern Rabbi, however orthodox, were to dwell on the
to/tiires of the damned, he would either expose himself to ridicule or
be censured for preaching not so much against the doctrine as against
the genius of the Jewish religion.
I think the key to our faith is rather found in the injunction, " Ye
shall reverence my sanctuary." This command is not exclusive, but
intensive, tlie Sanctuary being the center of worship, the school of
modern education, the home of religion, or even a fine meraphor for
religion in general. "The heaven is my throne and the earth is my
footstool, where is there a house that ye can build unto me and where
is the place of my rest?" Tlie universe is the House of God. Natural
laws are throne laws, the book of nature is the Word of God. Those
whq do not recognize God outside the Sanctuary can not hope to meet
Him within it.
Now, while none have understood this better than our own ances-
tors, since they took special pride in remiudiug themselves that tlie
Synagogue was not consecrated ground, that any meeting place with
ten worshipers became a House of God, still, we too have made the
mistake of restricting our reverence to tiie tangible sanctuary, and
giving to this behest a mechanical obedience by fulfilling it oidy
in external demonstration and artificial formula. Not that we can
doubt for a moment the sincerity of reverence expressed as cere-
monial, but we must not confuse it with the feeling of reverence
itself liemoving the shoes becau.se the ground is holy, cov-
ering the head or uncovering it in the Sanctuary, are but outward
demonstrations of reverence, just as black garments and crape are
outward demf)nstration of sorrow. Reverence is a command issued to
the soul only that can be expressed in feeling rather than in form,
though feelings seize upon formulas of movement at last for their out-
let. We might almost translate the command, " Ye shall reverence
my sanctuary" — " realize the sanctity of all that is, and see in every
place a possible Temple of God."
Thai outward forms of reverence for the tangible Sanctuary did
REVERENCE AND RATIONALISM. 149
not always imply inward regard for the principles which that Sanctuary
only typified, is indicated time and again in every Hebrew prophet.
Says Amos: " They lay themselves down beside every nltar upon
clothes taken in pledge, and in the house of G()d they drink wine of
such as have been fined." " When will the New Moon be gone that
we may sell corn and the Sal)bath tliat we may set forth wheat, mak-
ing the ephah small and the shekel great, and dealing falsely with
Balances of deceit."
Says Hosea : "For I desire kindness and not sacrifice, and
knowledge of God more than burnt oflTerings."
Says Micah : " The priests teach for hire and the prophets divine
for money, yet will they lean upon the Lord and say: 'Is not the
Lord in the midst of us?'"
Says Isaiah : " When you come to appear before me, who hath re-
quired this at your hand to trample my courts ? Your.new moons and
your appointed feasts my soul haleth. When you make many pra3'ers
I will not hear. Your hands are full of l)lood."
Finally, Jeremiah, speaking with still greater directness, bluntly
says: "Trust not in lying words, saying the Sanctuary of the Lord,
the Sauctuarv of the Lord, the Saiictuarv of the Lord are these.
Will ye steal and murder and stand before me in this house, which is
called by my nan)e, and say we are delivered?"
We must reverence not so nuuth the House of God as the Word
of God, was the later cry, and all religion was concentrated in the
Law as containing the whole duty of man. But even here the \v(U'-
ship of the Word led to a lessening of the Spirit. Indeed, it was dif-
ficult to reduce the sublime teachings of humanity and that spiritual
fervor born of the soul's yearning toward the Highest to the codifica-
tion of law and the dry formulas of legal enactments, without losing a
something of their spirit and their essence. The B lok itself came to
be worshiped as a fetich, even to its externals, so that the ink with
which it was written must be prepared with almost the care of the oil
for the continual light in the Sanctuary. The blind worship excluded
discrimination, and the names of Esau's wives were to be regarded
with the same reverence as the Ten Commandments.
Once the piiuciple accepted that all religion can be reduced to
law, the Rabbis zealously endeavored to codify a rule for every minute
duty of life, thus cutting off the opportunity for spontaneous i-eligious
outburst, and the free i)lay of holy emotions, either in prayer or
action. So, while they cried to hallow every moment of life, and
blessed be their memory for it, this noble ideal, of which we can not
speak too highly, was defeated by the unfortunate method.
150 ETHICS.
But we must discriminate here as every-wliere, and not ra.shly de-
cide that, because cereinonialisra, that legitimate and helpful side of
organized religion, has been abused in the past, that therefore it is in
itself an abuse. The prophets just quoted must not be understood as
despising all ceremonial. Nor is it fair to interpret them too literally,
when carried away by righteous indignation. For we have only to
turn a few leaves to find in other cliapters a refutation of that mistaken
but popular supposition. The subtle influence of religious symbolism
upon character will surely be recognized by tlie thoughtful, who
acknowledge that morality is complex and needs many springs to
feed it.
But it is hard to formulate faith and feeling without their degen-
erating into grotesque symbols, which escape all likeness to the original
idea. But if the Hebrews of the middle ages lost the spirit of rever-
ence in ceremonial, they were entirely free from what I can only de-
scribe as artificial reverence, which was perhaps the corresponding
error of the Church. They always shrunk from make-believe in re-
ligion.
But by artificial reverence I mean this : The officials of the
Sanctuaries thought it necessary to give external evidence of their
appreciation of its holiness. Hence the straight-laced countenance,
the sanctimonious tone, the unctions manner, the frequent pious quo-
tation so that the whole bearing breathes the very aroma of the Sanc-
tuary. I do not mean that officials Avere necessarily impostors, like
the Roman augurs who could not look into each other's faces without
laughing ; but that when such forms of reverence have removed their
impression and are mechanically continued by force of habit, that the
pious phrases become cant, and such officials fall into hypocrisy so
gradually as hardly to be aware of it themselves.
Tliis mere semblance of reverence for the Sanctuary has brought
the Sanctuary into discredit and reverence too. Awe is beautiful, but
the pretense of awe is contemptible. The actor in the Sanctuary play-
ing the ]-6le of reverence is the last extreme of blasphemy. The priest
in the temple practicing upon the superstitious tears and the ig-
norance of the people, giving them a sham to worship while comforta-
bly consuming their sacrifices, believing only in his solid comfort and
his substantial salary, deserves no mercy at the hands of an infuriated
mob when his fraud is discovered. I say the same, be he a priest an-
cient or modern, pastor, Rabbi, or Church deacon. Such impostors
have injured the cause of religion, have shaken the very foundations
of morality.
The revolt against organized religion that began at the end of the
UEVERENCE AND RATIONALISM. 151
last century with the French Revolution and tiie sin-ead of skepticism,
were the natural consequences. Every thing religious was regarded
with suspicion. The Sanctuary was no longer leverenced, it was mis-
trusted. The Church, the Synagogue, religious ceremony, the minis-
try, even the Bible, became favorite subjects for ridicule, for ribald
jest, and coarse jibe. From the one extreme of the worshiper trem-
bling with bowed head before his Maker with an awe that was almost
superstitious — there followed that other extreme of turniug Houses of
Worship into granaries aud fortifications, and insulting and defiling
their hallowed belongings. Meu jumped from blind faith to blind
atheism.
The storm of upheaval has somewhat subsided. We are gradu-
ally readjusting ourselves to better conditions. We are reverencing
the Sanctuary again, but in a new and more enlightened way. The
dim religious light has been succeeded l)y a flood of sunshine. Rev-
erence does not require darkness for its background. We need not
create by theatrical effect artificial suggestions of mystery to feed the
imagination, the real mysteries of God, the World, aud the Soul are
so vast and so profound.
But again mistrust has followed this temporary reaction. The
skepticism of the nineteenth century is deeper than the skepticism of
the eighteenth. We are appalled at our own discoveries, and alarmed
at the bewildering infinities that our researches have conjured up.
The conscientious and thoughtful are full of misgiving. They declare
that, if fear is the child of ignorance, then doubt is the child of
knowledge; and that reverence is further away than ever. Evolution
has revealed to us a much vaster universe than was pictured by the
unaided imagination of our ancestors. But if theoretically God has
been brought nearer to us, practically he is further away from us.
Natural selection and the survival of the fittest have almost explained
away the need of Providence and have made the universe w'ell nigh
automatic. Has not evolution magnified creation as a whole, but min-
imized man in particular? they ask in dismay — forcing him to the con-
viction that he is deposed from his proud position as the center of all
creation — that he has been robbed of something of his dignity, some-
thing of his importance. There is no longer a gap between him and
"the brutes that perish." Perhaps he is brute that perishes himself.
Furthermore the far-reaching application of cause and effect, that
has been so minutely elaborated by scientific study, is robbing him of
freedom of the will and hence personal responsibility. Some disciples
of the Utilitarian School even explain away conscience, worth, and
merit. And the general spread of such theories among the masses at
152 ETurcs.
large would be far more disastrous to the moral future of the world
than that loss of dignity just referred to.
All this new conception of the universe has made him less sure of
his immortality, or even of his soul. Even the teaching of Antigonus
of Socho that we do good for its own sake, and not for the ho))e of re-
ward, that i)unishment is subjective, may be carried too far; and the
old fear of punishment in the future may be followed by the still more
awful fear that we and our doings are entirely ignored by the powers
above. The thought of punishment may have its terrors, but tlie
thought of neglect is still more terrible. Man hopes when he fears
less. Take from the future its consequences, you take from life its
enthusiasm. Half light encourages romance and mystery; full glare
dispels illusion, but sentiment too, and clips the wings of imagination.
Is it true that we feel less because we know more? Does knowl-
edge make us cold ? Does the fact that we have learnt the causes of
so many things lessen our feeling of reverence ? Is science the enemy
of religion after all? Do faith and inquiry stand at opposite poles ?
Is ignorance necessary to faith? Is skepticism the necessary outcome
of knowledge ?
If all this were true, the conclusion woulil fill us with melancholy.
We would 1)6 ])r()gressing backwanl. The ignorance of .savagery
wf)uld have been the golden age. The tree of knowledge would in-
deed be the disenchanter, driving us fi'om the garden of hope and
ideals to the gloomy desert of a despairing reality.
Let us hasten to reassure ourselves at the outset. Reverence is
not the measure of our ignorance. Tliey are not mutual conditions.
In certain respects they are natural contradictions. The reverence of
the ignorant is not the result of their ignorance, anv more than the
materialism of the scientist is the consequence of his science. Athe-
ism antedated evolution, and theism has survived its dissemination.
It has even deepened the faith of some. To many an explorer its re-
sults have made God greater, life grander, and duty holier. We need
not be afraid whither our researches may bring us, for we can never
exhaust the glories of the Infinite, nor fathom the source of the Ever-
lasting God. Our reasoning faculties are the gift of our Maker, and
we would be showing poor gratitude for his gifts by neglecting or mis-
trusting them. God's perpetual revelation unfolds before us as fast as
our expanding souls can drink it in. Let us not earn the reproach of
Isaiah, that having ca'cs we should see not, and having ears we should
hear not. If the age is not religious, it is not l)ecause the age is wise.
And he who knows only enough to be irreverent, only enough to
deny — he knows little indeed, and is not less ignorant becau.se he dis-
REVERENCE AND RATIONALISM. 153
claims it. Many a fool hath said in his heart there is no God. Never
is the proverbial "little knowledge" so dangerous as in the realm of
religion, and heaven save us from the newly fledged college graduate,
who has heard a few chapters from Herbert Spencer's "First Princi-
ples," and thinks " he knows it all."
And yet there is a something in this charge against the times,
one-sided and half-truth though it be, that bids us pause. This is
the age of rationalism. It has made as its motto: "The voice of
reason is the voice of God." The worth of all things in the heaven
above and in the earth beneath must be tested in the crucible of logic,
and be capable of experimental demonstration. This spirit of ration-
alism has reached religion too. Our beliefs and doctrines must admit
of almost mathematical deduction. The pulpit busies itself with
proofs and evidences, and appeals to the intellect of the congregation.
A scientific lecture will often replace the simple homily of olden days.
Of course, it would be childish to deny that this spirit of investi-
gation has not done good service to religion. It has cleared it from
error and misconception ; it has checked unbalanced sentiment; it has
broadened and deepened its principles in the light of the very latest
knowledge. But our enthusiasm has carried us too far. In our ad-
miration for mind, we have neglected the claims of emotion. But re-
move emotion from religion, and you reduce it to a cold philosophy.
Man is something more than a thinking machine. The intellectual
and the emotional react on each other and become mutually helpful
by revising and supplementing each other's deductions. A certain
kind of knowledge is revealed tlirough feeling that cold thought failed
to discern. Intention, to which we owe so much, is perhaps a com-
promise between feeling and knowing — a conviction of the soul that
evades demonstration through mind.
Reason is not the voice of God, but a voice. Is it " the still small
voice?" must be religion's supreme question. If God speaks to us in
a thousand different voices, or, as it has been poetically put, "God ful-
fills his will in many ways," let rationalism dispel our illusions by all
means, but let it not rob us of the sanction of sentiment, or we will
be paying too much for it. Because religion no longer feai's science
as an enemy, it need not go to the other extreme and regard it as all-
sufficient, and neglect its own inheritance.
Let knowledge grow from more to more,
And more of reverence in us dwell.
Religion is not a mere matter of argument. The gathering of
priests and rabbis by some stupid mediaeval kings to prove publicly the
154 KTIIICS.
meritf* of their respective creeds, fill us with liorror and disgust. The
best that is in religion escapes demonstration, is perhaps degraded by
demonstration. " Words, like uatnre, half reveal and half conceal the
thought within." We get flashes of it here aud there in moments of
inspiration, but " no man can see God's face and live."
So I believe that when one is tried for heresy, the essence of re-
ligion is gone. A man's conception of God is a something sacred to
himself. To tamper with his faith, to strive to force it by physical
violence, is irreverence carried to the extreme of blasphemy. For it
must always be borne in mind that creeds follow religions; they do not
precede them. First the Prophets and then the Law was the real
order. They are simply the result of looking back upon beliefs after
the religion is fully developed, and is followed by a critical stage,
usually a time, too, when religious fervor has so cooled down that man
can leisurely pause to codify his theories and take stock of his doc-
trines. It is, therefore, never the most spiritual period of a religion.
We persist in going to science and philosophy to find out God, in
spite of their calm and positive assurance that it lies beyond their
province either to prove or disprove divinity, their deductions oidy re-
sulting in antinomies. Religion begins where science ends. I vent-
ure to say that even the proof of a First Cause through the cosuio-
logical or the ontological argument has no value for religion. It is no
more likely to inspire to worship than mathematics. It is appri)aching
God from the wrong side. "Can we by searching find out God?"
No. Religion must teach man to reach God through the soul. When
we must needs sit down to prove God, our faith is in a desperate con-
dition. The Psalms can hardly be said to contain proofs of Gcid, yet
they breathe his whole spirit. It is not a t)ook of proofs, it is a book
of faith. 1 am fully aware of the abuses to which blind faith has led
man, just as well as I am aware of the dreary and dispiriting results
of science unaided by religious imagination. InteUigo ut credam, we
must understand to believe, is a good maxim, l)ut credo rd intelligam,
we must have faith to understand contains a more subtle truth that
touches a vital principle in religion. And yet there is a fear that the
modern rationalistic preacher fails to appreciate the value of fiiith in
religion. They feel lliat doing and being are so nuich better than be-
lieving, that man can I)e siived by works rather than hy faith, which
is certainly true, hut here, too, they have carried a virtue to the ex-
treme (if a fault. We point with a little too much pride and a lit-
tle too much positiveness to the absence of dogma from Judaism. We
should not forget that some kind of faith must underlie works; that a
belief is implied in every reasonable deed. The grandeur of our
REVERENCE AND RATIONALISM. 155
ancestors as the relifrioiis teachers of mankind lay in their implicit
faith in the power of a ri_o;hteons God, whose nearness to us varies
with our moral worth. To or}' for morality and to despise faith is to
cry for flowers and despise roots, and is as unreasonable as to expect
our flowers to continue blooming after they have been severed from
the root on which they grew.
Indifference to doctrine and loss of faith have been followed by a
lack of appreciation of prayer, by a lowering of ideals and a loss of rev-
erence for the sanctuary. I use the expression " reverelioe for the
sanctuary" in the broad sense, that there is nothing holy for us. Our
lives are becoming more secular, and we are losing what I can only de-
scribe as spirituality, and which is the bloom of that very morality of
which we preach so much.
Spirituality is a word easier uttered than defined. It is a species
of moral refinement that comes from a vivid realization of the soul's
kinship with divinity — a sense of entering into communion with God.
In our craze for rationalism, and in our decline of faith, we have wan-
dered so far from the spirit of our ancestors, that that yearning of the
Psalmist, "As the heart pauteth after the water brooks, so my soul
panteth after thee, O, God. My soul thirsteth for God, for the living
God," must sound strange, indeed, almost incomprehensible to the
ears of the modern, practical, prosaic Jew, as tliough this were the
phraseology of some other creed instead of the very spirit of the an-
cient Hebrews. I can almost imagine a smile at reference to these
soul yearnings, because from the material standpoint it seems that
these expressions must either cover hypocrisy or are the result of
weak-mindedness and maudlin sentiment.
But the rationalist will tell us that we need above all things the
truth ; that we must boldly and fearlessly say what we believe regard-
less of consequence ; that evil can not possibly come from the utter-
ance of truth ; and the word is written in big capitals.
But there is danger here, too, in the manner we may present
even what we believe to be absolutely right. For since we can never
get more than fragments of truth at best, since so much is left to the
inference of imagination in which feeling plays so large a part, there-
fore must we, the guardians of religion, realizing the solemnity of our
trust, strive, with painstaking and conscientious care, so to present
the little that we think we know to those who loi)k to us for guidance
in the highest and holiest of life's duties, that it may inspire them
and lead to their spiritual Awakening, and not in a way to shock their
moral sensibilities, producing religious apathy or hopeless despair.
156 ETHICS.
If Biblical research has led us to the modern school, there is less
difTerence between the old theory of the plenary inspiration of the
Scriptures and tlie new school of higher criticism than there is be-
tween the possible ways of presenting the latter for the purpose of
cultivating faith and reverence. We may, like Ingersoll, see in the
Pentateuch nothing but the mistakes of Moses, and give it forth to
the public iu a caricature, as Schleiermacher presented the Talmud.
Oi', on the other hand, even iu discrediting the miracles as miracles,
we can show the intense morality behind the very legends and the ex-
quisite trust of our ancestors iu a perpetually present Providence that
slumbers not nor sleepeth — that has made the Bible the book of
power it always will remain. The touch of reverence with which we
present the truth as we uuderstaud, makes at times more difference
than the truth itself.
Even our doubts can be expressed with that reverential awe that
the perpetual mysteries around us inspire, or can be made the occasion
for mockery and levity. Reverence does not always vary in the ratio
of belief. There are people who never doubt because they never think,
while " there (may be) more real faith in honest doubt, believe me, than
in half the creeds." Again, we can feel reverence for the religion of
another. This is the highest form of liberality — perhaps the only
liberality. So much depends upon the attitude with which we ap-
proach the Holy of Holies — whether we recognize it as holy, remov-
ing our shoes, so to speak m^tl C*1p n,t21?^ *3), "i" whether as
fools we rush iu where angels fear to tread, and vandal-like rudely tear
aside the veil, to gratify a vulgar curiosity.
For mockery is a vandal that rutldessly shatters our hallowed
sentiments en.shriued in the temple of our hearts and by its coarse jeers
tears in shreds the living garment of God, in which the labors of all
humanity are interwoveu. Mockery makes the sacred profane taint-
ing the soul with its venom, and the holier the theme the more- revolt-
ing becomes the caricature for " corraptio optiini pessima." The varia-
tion of a tone changes a prayer into a sneer and may do more to
u])set the honest faith of an honest soul than twenty solid arguments;
f )r though it be but a step from the sublime to the ridiculous, from
the ridiculous to the sublime, is a gulf impassable.
Therefore, in the religious education of children, the manner of
presentation should give us much concern. A parent may encourage
certain religious observances in the home and yet present them in a
matter of fact way that ro])s them of afl religious value. Prayer
without revereiic(,' is worse tliaii notliing. We give perhaps too
REVERENCE AND RATIONALISM. ' 157
much coiisideratinii to tlio qticf^tioii : Toacli us what to pi'av, aud not
enough to the question: Tench us liow to i)ray. We are so afraid
that our prayers might not be logical or that an anthi'opomorphism
might creep in. As if the feeling were not eveiT thing and the
words notliing.
Without teaching chihlren any doctrines of dt^gmas at the outset,
we must strive diligently :i>i<l lovingly to cultivate their sense of rev-
erence, not necessarily for any particular object, but reverence as such,
as a quality of character. Open to its young soul the perpetual niys-
tery aud the perpetual sublimity of all that is. It will then of itself
look upon life aud the universe from its sublime side, and the
idea of God will be intuitively suggested almost before it is dis-
tinctly taught. In this way the very frame-work of religion is al-
ready laid in the heart of the child ready to be clothed with the
particular faith of its ancestors. The perpetual wonder of a child
for every thing around it may be discouraged into sober matter-of-
fact, may be darkened iuto fear, may be deepened into awe.
Here is the parent's supreme opportunity and supreme respcmsi-
bility. The child's boundless and sensitive imagination — one of its
greatest charms — must not be allowed to run wild, but should be di-
rected to religious uses. They should be taught to regard their par-
ents as invested with divine authority for them, to disobey whom is
sacrilege ; and they should be led to look upon the home as their first
Sanctuary, for if they desecrate that Sanctuary, no spot can be holy
for them — no shrine can be sacred in their eyes. " Ye shall reverence
my Sanctuary" — "Ye shall reverence, every man his father and his
mother."
I have said that religion is our conception of the universe. The
child's universe is very small indeed, but we can make it sweet and
pure and beautiful, or we can make it dreary and rough aud common.
For life for all of us is what we make it— material or sublime— and
reverence is the dividing line.
I am not calling upon my people to preach a new gospel, but
simply asking them to go back to their own first principles. Since it
was their privilege to bring to man the first message of righteous di-
vinity, let them resume their ancient birth-right. And in an age that
would worship reason only — like some new idol — let them vindicate
the claim of the soul. " There are more things in heaven and earth"
than we can ever hope to explain. Such knowledge is too wonder-
ful for me, I can not attain it. But faith begins wdiere knowledge
ends. The senses have been developed to tlieir utmost, but the end-
158 ETHICt?.
le.-?s capacities of the spirit, in which are hidden divine possibilities, are
still almost untested. The realm of the soul is still an undiscovered
world, yet all the greatness of the coming man lies there — all our
Messianic hopes and grandest ideals. Let religion then return to its
neglected inheritance, and perhaps, like unto Moses, the glory of God
may pass before us.
THE GREATNESS AND INFLUENCE OF MOSES. 159
THE GREATNESS AND INFLUENCE OF MOSES.
By rabbi (t. (K)TTHEIL.
Last Monday morning it was the day of our church new year, a
festival of great solemnity with us. About this very hour of the day,
I and my brethren, over the face of the earth, read this prayer:
"Our God anct" God of our fathers, reign Thou over the whole
world in Thy glory, and be exalted in Thy majesty over the whole
earth, and shine forth in the excellence of Thy supreme power over
all the inhabitants of the terrestrial world, and may everything whicli
has been made be sensible that Thou hast made it, and every thing
formed understand that Thou hast formed it, and all who have breath
in their nostrils know the Lord God of Israel reigneth and His su-
preme power ruleth over all. And thus also extend the fear of
Thee, O Lord our God, over all Thy works, and the dread of Thee
over all that Thou hast created, so that all Thy works may fear Thee
and all creatures bow down before Thee, so that they all may form one
bond to do Thy will with an upright heart, for we know, 0 Lord our
God, that the dominion is Thine, that strength is in Thy hand, tiiat
might is in Thy right hand, and that Thy name is to be reverenced
over all the earth."
Just at that moment this great Parliament of Religions was
opened, and we could not but point to this great manifestation as a
sign that our prayers and our sufferings and our labors have not been
in vain — that to this free country it was given to show that the Word
of God is true, and that not one of His promises can fall to the
ground.
Now I am to speak on the greatness of Moses. I believe that is
the most striking testimony, that he always remains IMoses, the man
of God, the legislator; and that he so instructed his people and so in-
fused his own spirit into their constitution that never, at no time and
under no provocation, was the attempt made in the Jewish Church to
raise him above his simple humanity. Although they have proved
their fidelity to him— their belief in his law by every possible testi-
mony that can be applied — yet he was Moses, the servant of God,
until the highest praise bestowed upon him, which, I may say, is the
160 ETHICS.
canon of the Jewish Church in regard to the legislator, is taken from
the pages of the Scriptures themselves, where it is said : " Never was
in Israel a prophet like unto him, and beyond Israel where shall we
look for his equal ?"
I am not speaking in the narrow spirit of rivalry; far be that
from mv theme. Veneration for Moses has not yet liindered me to
see, to admire, and to learn from other masters — the sun has lost
nothintr of his a-lorv since we know that he is not the center of the
universe, and that in other fields of the infinite space there are like
suns unto him. What shall hinder me to learn from tiie masters
which you honor? I can well understand, I can honor the man that
said: "All must decrease that Christ may increase." But no true
Christ ever said : "All must decrease that I mny increase." And I
remember the fine saying ascribed to Buddha: "I forbid you," said
he to Ids disciples, " I forbid you to believe any thing simply because
I said it."
Where shall we find one that combines in his personality so many
greatnesses as Moses, if I may say so? He was the liberator of his
people, but he spurned crowns and scepters, ami did not, as many
others after him did, put a new yoke on the neck from which he had
taken the old one. To every lover of the American constitution that
man must be a political saint. And his republic was not of short du-
ration. It lasted through all the stcTrms of barbaric wars and revolu-
tions— hundreds of years, down to the days of Samuel, that all-stout-
hearted republican who could endure no kings. That man that saw
so clearly what royal work would do ; that man who is so wrongly
judged by our Sunday-school moralists; he fought with his last breath
for tl)e independence of his people, an<l when the king they had
chosen showed he was not the rigiit man, he s])arcd him not and looked
for one that should be worthy to I'ule his people.
But the republic he founded stands unique in the history of the
world, for it was altogether based upon an idea — the idea of the unity
of God and the righteousness of His will. Think of it! Among a
nation escaped from bondage, too degraded even to be led to war, that
needed the education, the haintnering, as it were, into a people for
forty years, to go among them with tlie sublimest trutli that the hu-
man mind can ever conceive and to say to them: '"Though you are
now benighted and enslaved, any truth that I know is not too good
for you nor any child of God." Whence did thi,' man derive that in-
spiration? If from tiie Ahnighty, then may we not say there arose
not another like him? And can we wonder that when he came dowa
THE GREATNESS AND INFLUENCE OF MOSES. 161
from the mountain, the liglit that shone from his face wjts too much
for the eyes of his people and he had to cover it?
Did he learn that grand idea from Egypt ? Wo know that he
was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, but if he learned any
thing there he learned there how not to do it. For so complete is the
contrast between Egyptian conception of state and the Mosaic. All
honor to that nation of torch-bearers of antiquity ! And here we now
recover the wliule literature of that people, and there has not been
found a single sentence yet that could be given to mankind as a guide
in their perplexities. And not a name has come down to us that was
borne by one who lal)ored for mankind. As a teacher of morality,
why need I praise him? As a teacher of statecraft in the highest and
best sense, who surpassed him ? The great wonder is that that man
speaks the language of to-day. The problems which we have not yet
succeeded in solving were already present to his mind, and he founded
a nation in which the difference between the poor and the rich was
almost abolished. The laborer was not only worthy but sure of his
hire. No aristocrat could rule over his subjects and no priesthood
could ever assume the government which, alas! according to history,
means the opposition of the nation. How did that man of that vast
mind, how did he combine all these great talents? And yet that
man, how tender his heart was! Wliy, friends, it is a thousand pities
that you can not hear the deep sorrow, the sadness that is to be heard
in his original woixls. When an over-zealous disciple came to him
and told that they were prophesying in his name, and they said:
" Hinder them, master, hinder them. Wliy, if they i)rophesy what
will become of thine own authority?" I fancy I see his venerable
head sink upon his breast and he saying: "Indeed art thou zealous
for me ! Would that all the people of God were pro])hets, and that
God gave His Spirit to them."
Follow that man to the top of the mountr.in, where he is alone.
See the man who could stretch forth an iron hand when it was neces-
sary, stretched on the face of the earth and seeking forgiveness for his
people, and when his prayer was not answered, "0, if Thou wilt not
forgive my people then blot me out of the book that Tiiou hast writ-
ten." So tender! And another instance: Before his death he, as
you know, admonished the people in words that are immortal. After
forty years of such labor as he had expended he admits that his peo-
ple have learned almost nothing, and I must quote Emerson, who
says, "It is in the nature of great men that they should he misunder-
stood." But with the tenderness, with the thoughtfulness of a father
11
162 ETHICS.
he did not scold his people before the shadow of death fell upon him.
Why, he says, not "you are ignorant," "you are hard hearted," "you
are blind," "you are stubborn." Listen! " But God has not yet,
my dear people, given you a heart to understand nor eyes to see nor
ears to hear." Do you hear that tenderness iu these words? "God
has not given you the light you need."
They say that that man Avas not a man at all, but it is the simple
creation of the nation's fancy. Glorious fancy ! We should worship
him, for where has the nation's love and veneration ever produced a
picture like it? It appears to me as if it had been painted in three
great panels. The first period, the period of storm and stress, where
he undertook the delivery of his people, but God was not in it and so
he failed. And then the second period of retirement, of solitude, of
self-absorption, of preparation for the great path; then tlie final
picture shows us the man of action, the man of energy, the man of
insight, and the picture closes with the words, "No man knows
his grave to this day." Lonely he was in life, lonely he was in
death; but though no man knows his grave all tlie world knows
his life.
Here, bi-iefly, I will say something, as part of my duty, on his
influence. I can not circumscribe it. I know not where it ends.
Every Christian Church on earth and every mosque is his monument.
Peace is the foundation stone, the historic foundation stone on which
thev all rest, and tiiat cross over the church on which tlie man is
hung, which to the Christian is the symbol of deity itself, where he
saitl that he must die so that the law of Moses be fulfilled. And the
Arabian's great master, Mohammed, why, he is overflowing with
praise when the son of Amram comes to his mind. Five hundred
millions, at least, acknowledge him their master. Five hundred mil-
lions more will bow to his name. I know not what human society can
be or become and allow that name to be forgotten.
Are his doctrines to be abolished ? For two centuries, the first
two centuries of the Christian Church, no other Bible was known but
the Old Testament, and to-day iu every synagogue and temple, and on
every day and occasion of prayer, when his own followers come to the
sacred shrine, the whole mystery hidden there is the law of Moses.
And they take it in tlieir hands, and, Oh, how often I have seen iu
my youth that scrtjll bedewed with the tears of the poor suffering Jew,
and they lift it up again and say, "This is the law that Moses laid be-
fore the ])eoplc of Israel." It is done so at this very moment, at this
verv hour of our .Sabbath, and I thank God from my whole heart,
THE GREATNESS AND INFLUENCE OF MOSES. 163
and I feel inclined almost to say, "Now let thy servant go," that from
the Jewish synagogue I could come here among you followers of other
masters, disciples of other teachers, pilgrims from many lands; that I
could stand up in your midst, and feeling that your heart and your
soul and your sympathy is with me, simply repeating, "This is the
law that Moses has laid before us Israelites."
164 ETHICS.
HUMAN BROTHERHOOD AS TAUGHT BY THE RELKHONS
BASED Oi\ THE BIBLE.
By dr. K. KOHLER.
To Chicago belongs the credit of having rendered her World's
Fair a World's University of arts and industries, of sciences and let-
ters, of learning and religions. Humanity, in all its manifestations of
life and labor, in all its aspirations and problems, is there exhibited
and finds a voice. And the grandest and most inspiring feature of
the unique spectacle is the Religions Parliament, which, in trumpet tones
resonant with joy and hope, peals forth the great truth of the Brother-
hood of Man based upon the Fatherhood of God.
(a) THE BROTHERHOOD OF MAN.
Thanks to our common education and our religious and social
progress and enlightenment, the idea of the unity of man is so natural
and familiar to us that we scarcely stop to consider by what great strug-
gles and trials it has been brought home to us. We can not help dis-
cerning beneath all differences of color and custom tiie fellow-man, the
brother. We perceive in the savage looks of the Fiji Islander, or hear
in the shrill voice of the South African, the broken records of our
history ; but we seldom realize the long and tedious road we had to
walk until Ave arrived at this stage. We speak of the world as a
unit — a beautiful order of things, a great cosmos. Open the Bible and
you find creation still divided into a realm of life above and one be-
low— into heaven and earth, only the Unity of God comprising the
two otherwise widely se[»arated and disconnected worlds, to lend them
unity of purpose, and finally bring them under the sway of one em-
pire of law. Neither does the idea of man, as a unit, dawn upon the
mind of the uncivilized. Going back to the inhabitants of ancient
Chaldca, you see man divided into groups of blackheads (the race of
Ham) and redheads {Adam) ; the former destined to serve, the other
to rule. And follow man to the very height of ancient civilization,
on the beautiful soil of Hellas, where man, with his upward gaze
{Anthropos), drinks in the light and the sweetness of the azure sky to
reflect it on surrounding nature, on art and science, you still find him
HUMAN BKOTFIF:itHOOD AS TAUGHT BY THE RELIGIONS, ETC. 105
clinging to these old lines of demarcation. Neitlier Plato nor Aris-
totle would regard the foreigner as an equal of the Greek, but con-
sider him forever, like the brute, fated to do the slave's work for the
born master — the ruling race.
Let us not forget that prejudice is older than man. We have it
as an inheritance from the brute. The cattle that browse toi^ether in
the field and the dogs that fight with each other in the street, will alike
unite in keeping out the foreign intruder, either by hitting or by bit-
ing, since they can not resort to blackballing. They have faith only
in their own kin or race. So did men of different blood or skin in
])rimitive ages face one another only for attack. Constant warfare
bars all intercourse with men outside of the clan. How, then, under
such conditions, is the progress of culture, the interchange of goods
and products of the various lauds and tribes brought about, to arouse
people from the stupor and isolation of savagery?
Among tlie races of Shnn, the Ethiopians have still no other
name for man than that of SJieba — Sabean. Obviously, the white race
of conquerors from the land of Sheba refused the blackheads found
by them on entering Ethiopia the very -title of man, not to mention
the rights and privileges of man. Yet how remarkable to find the
oldest fairs on i-ecord held in that very land of Sheba, in South
Arabia, famous from remotest times for its costly spices and its pre-
cious metals ! Under the protection of the god of light, the savage
tribes would deposit their gold upon the tables of rock and exchange
them for the goods of the traders, being safe from all harm during the
festive season of the fair. Under such favorable conditions, the
stranger took shelter under the canopy of peace spread over a bellig-
erent world by the scepter of commerce. What a wide and wonder-
ful vista over the centuries from the first fairs held in the l)alsam for-
ests of South Arabia to the World's Fair upon the fairyland created
by modern art out of the veiy prairies of the Western Hemisphere!
And yet the tendency, the object, is the same — a peace-league among
the races, a bond of covenant among men !
It is unwise on the part of the theologian to underrate the influ-
ence of commerce upon both culture and religion. Religion is, at the
outset, always exclusive and isolating. Commerce unites and broad-
ens humanity. In widening the basis of oui- social structure and
establishing the unity of mankind, trade had as large a share as
religion.
The Hebrews were a race of shepherds, who were transformed
into fiirmers on the fertile soil of Canaan. In both capacities they
were too much attached to their land — being dependent either upon
166 - KTHICS.
the grass to pasture their flocks or upon the crops to feed their house-
holds— to extend their views and interests beyond their own territory.
When, therefore, Moses gave them the laws of righteousness and
trutli upon which humanity was to be built anew, he did not venture
to preach at once in clear and unmistakable terms the great funda-
mental principle of the unity and brotherhood of man. He simply
taught them : " Hate not thy brother iu thine heart ! Bear no grudge
against the children of thy people, but that thou shalt love thy neigh-
bor as thyself; I am the Lord ! " He would not tell them : " Love all
men on earth as thy brethren !" for the reason that there could be no
brotherhood so long as both the material and religious interests col-
lided in every way, and truth and justice themselves demanded
warfare and strut):gle. Monotheism was more than any other religion
an isolating power at first. It was in times of prosperity and peace,
when Jews Avere first brought into contact with the great trading na-
tion of Phcienicia, that the idea of man widened with the extension of
their knowledge of the earth, and they beheld in the people of the hot
and the cold zone, in the black and blonde-haired men, in the Cauca-
sian and African races, offspring of the same human ancestors,
branches of the same parent stock, children of Adam. At the great
fairs of Babylon and Tyre, where the niercliants of the various coun-
tries and remote islands came with their worldly goods for their seKish
ends, a higher destiny, the great hand of Divine Providence, was
weavino; the threads to knit the human race together. And in one of
these solemn moments of history, some of the lofty seers of Judali
caught the spirit and spelled forth the message of lasting import : "All
nations of the earth shall send their treasures of gold and spices, and
their products of human skill and wisdom on horses and dromedaries,
on wagons and ships to the city of Jerusalem ; yet not for mere barter
and gain, but as tokens of homage to the Holy One of Israel, whose
name shall be tlie sign and banner of the great brotherhood of man."
This is the idea pervading the latter part of Isaiah. No sordid trading
after the fashion of the Canaanites, but truth and knowledge will be
freely offered on the sacred heights of Jerusalem. Such was the
vision of Zechariah prompted by the sight of the fairs held in the
Holy City. (See Movers, Phonizier II 3, 145.) It was the idea of a
great truce of God amidst the perpetual strife of the nations wdiich
they conceived of and forecast when announcing the time when
"swords shall be turned into ploughshares and war shall be no more."
Never would the tenth chapter of the book of Genesis, with the
lists of tlie seventy nations, have been written to form the basis for
the storv of .\(lam and Noah, the pedigree of man, and at the same
HUMAN BROTHERHOOD AS TAUGHT BY THK RELIGIONS, ETC. \iu
time the Magna Cliarta of hunianitj', had not the niereliaiit sliip of
the Phoenicians opened this wide world-encompassing view for tlie
Jew to cause him to behohl in tlie many types of men the one and
the same man. It was on tiie Tarshish ship that the propliet Jonah
had, amidst storm and shipwreck, to learn the great lesson that the
heathen men of Ninevah have as mucii claim on the paternal love and
forgiving mercy of Jehovah as the sons of Israel have, as soon as they
recognize him as their God and Ruler. Who dares ask tlie question :
" Who is ray neighbor?" after having once read in the grand book of
Job the words : " Did I despise the cause of my man-servant or maid-
servant when they contended with me? What then shall I do when
God riseth up? Did not he that made me in the womb make him,
and did not he fashion us in the same mold?" (Job xxxi, 13. 15.)
The Talmud contains an interesting controversy between Rabbi
Akiba, the great martyr hero of the time of the last Jewish war with
Rome, and his friend Ben Azzai : The former maintained, like Hillel
and Jesus before him, that the Golden Rule, " Love thy neighbor as
thyself" (Levit. xix, 18), is the leading princi|)le of the Law. Ben
Azzai differed with him, saying: " This does not explicitly state who
is included in tlie law of love," and he pointed to the first verse of the
fifth chapter in Genesis: "This is the book of creation of man; in
the likeness of God has he created man." Here he said the principle
is laid down : " Whosoever is made in the image of God is included
in the law of love."
No better commentary can be given to the Mosaic commandment
than that furnished by Ben Azzai. Cut loose from the rest of the
Biblical writings many a passage concerning God, and man still has
an exlusively national character, betraying narrowness of . view. But
j)resented and read in its entirety, the Bible begins and ends with
vian. Do not the prophets weep, pray, and' hope for the Gentiles as
well as for Israel ? Do not the Psalms voice the longing and yearning
of man? What is Job but the type of suffering, struggling, and self-
asserting man. It is the wisdom, the doubt, and the pure love of man
that King Solomon voices in prose and poetry. Neither is true priest-
hood nor prophecy monopolized by the tribe of Abraham. Behold
Melchizedek, Salem's priest, holding up his hand to bless the patriaich.
And do not Balaam's prophetic words match those of any of Israel's
seers? Noqe can read the Bible with sympathetic spirit but feel tliat
the wine garnered therein is stronger than the vessel containing it;
that the Jew who speaks and acts, preaches and prophesies therein,
represents the interests and principles of humanity. When the Book
of books was handed forth to the world, it was offered, in the words
168 ETHICS.
of God to Abrahiim, to be a blessing to all families of man on earth.
It was to give man one God, one hope, and ojie goal and destiny.
(b) THE FATHERHOOD OF GOD THE BASIS OF MAn's BROTHERHOOD.
We can easily discern the broadening influence of classical cult-
ure exercised upon the Jews that spoke and wrote in Greek. Under
the invigorating breeze of the philosophy of Alexandria, Moses was
made to teach in the manner of Plato, and Noah and Abraham to
practice all the virtues of Pythagoras; Philo, Josepluis, and St.
Paul endeavored alike to batter down the walls separating Greek from
Jew, the unwritten laws of x\thens being identified with the Noachian
laws of humanity, the practice of wliich opened the gates of eternal
bliss for the Gentile as well as for the Jew. All the more stress I lay
on the claim that only the monotheistic faith of the Bible established
the bonds of human brotlierlii<od. It was the consciousness of God's
indwelling in man, or the Biblical teaching of man being God's child
that rendered humanity one.
Even though the golden rule has been found in Confucius as well
as in Buddlia, in Plato as in Isociates, it never engendered true love
of man as brother and fellow-worker among their people beyond their
own small circles. The Chinese sage, with his sober realism, never
felt nor fostered tlie spirit of seif-surreuder to a great cause beyond his
own state and ruler. And if the monk Gautama succeeded, by his
preaching on the world's vanities, in bridling the passions and soften-
ing the temper of millions ; planting love and compassion into every
soul throughout the East, and dotting the lands with asylums and hos-
pitals for the rescue of man and beast, he also checked the progress
of man, while loathing life as misery without comfort, as a burden
of woe without hope of relief, dissolving it into a purposeless dream,
an illusion evanescing into nothing. And what were, after all, the
great achievements and efforts of man, to the proud Greek, -if the
rulers of heaven only looked down with envy upon his creation, and
Prometheus, the friend of man, had t(j undergo a life's endless torture
as a penalty for having stolen the spark of fire, the secret of art for
the mortals, from the jealous gods. Neither Pindar nor Plato ever
conceived of a divine plan of tlic doings of man. No Thucydides
nor Herodotus, ever inquiied after the beginnings and ends of human
history or traced the various people back to one cradle and one ofi-
ppring. Not until Alexander the Macedonian with his conquests in-
terlinked the East and the West, did the idea of humanity loom up
before the minds of the cultured as it did before Judea's sages and
seers. Only when antiquity's })i-i(h! was lowered U) the dust, and
HUMAN BROTHERHOOD AS TAUGHT BY THK RELKilONS, ETC. 169
philosopher aud priest found their strength exhausted, nuiu, suffering,
sorrowing, weeping, sougiit refuge from the approaching storm, yearn-
ing for fellowship and hrotherhood in the common woe and misery of
a world shattered within and without. But then neither the Stoic, iu
his overbearing pride and self-admiration, nor the Cynic, with his
contemptuous sneer, could make life worth living.
It was the Bible offered first by Jew, then by Christian, and, in
somewhat modified tones, by Moslem, that gave man, with the benign
Ruler of the ages, also a common scope and plan, a common prospect
and hope. While to the Greek — from whom we have borrowed the
very name of ethics — goodness, righteousness, virtue, were objects of
admiration, like any piece of nature and of art, beautiful and pleas-
ing, and life itself a plaything, the Bible made life, with all its eftorts,
solemn and sacred, a divine reality. Here at once men rose to be co-
workers with God, the successive ages became stages of the world's
great drama, each country, each home, each soul, an object of divine
care, each man an image of the Divine Father. True enough, this
conception of the God-likeness of man is as much Platonic or Pytha-
gorean as it is Biblical. Still there the relation is all one-sided.
There is no more mutual response in the Greek system than there is
between the string of the musical instrument aud the great orchestra,
between the citizen and the law of the state. There no deep calls to
the deep, no spirit answers the spirit. Man follows the magnetic
pole of the right and the good, but lacks courage to fling fear and
fate to the wind and take fast hold of life, with all its tears and sor-
rows, trusting in a great God who leads man through toil and trial
to ever higher paths of righteousness and goodness. It was the Bible
which, holding God up to mankind as the pattern of a great worker
for truth aud justice, furnished life with a living ideal, ^vith a pro-
pelling power, a forward-moving force, rendering man a toiler after
the likeness of God for living aims and lasting purposes. Take the
word Goodness in Plato. It is not the outflow of a paternal heart
that fiuds blessedness in love. It is a fountaiu that works benefi-
cently, but knows it not. Take the Platonic term Bighfeoiisncss. It
is a plan of equity and symmetry that rounds off every thing to per-
fection in the wide universe, yet not a power that enriches while tak-
ing, that comforts while exacting aud demanding sacrifice. The
Biblical idea of God's Fatherhood renders the very inequalities of men
the basis of a higher juctiee. Just because you are endowed with a
strong arm, the feeble brother claims your help. Just because you
are richer than your brother, God holds you to account for his wants
and feelings. Do you possess a better faith, a higher truth? All the
1 70 ETHICS.
more you are enjoined to enlighten, to clieer, to befriend him who is
in doubt and despair.
There is no partiality with (rod. The weaker member in the
human household, therefore, must be treated with greater compassion
and love, and every inequality readjusted as far as our powers reach.
"If thou seest one in distress, ask not who he is. Even though he
be thine enemy, he is still thy brother, appeals to thy sympathy;
thou canst not hide thine eyes; I, thy God, see thee." Can, along-
side of this Mosaic law, the question be yet asked, Who is my neigh-
bor? Thou mayst not love him because he hateth thee. Yet, as
fellow-man, thou must put thyself into his place, and thou darest no
longer harm nor hate him. Even if he be a criminal, he is thy
brother still, claiming sympathy and leniency. Sinner or stranger,
slave or sufferer, skeptic or saint, he is son of the same Father in
Heaven. The God who hath once redeemed thee will also redeem
him.
Are these the principles and maxims of the New Testament?
I read them in the Old. I learned them from the Talmud. I found
their faint echo in tiie Koran. The Merciful One of Mohammed
enjoins charity and compassion no less than does the Holy One of Isaiah,
and the heavenly Father of Jesus. We have been too rash, too
harsh, too uncharitable, in judging other sects and creeds. " We
men judge nations and classes too often only by the bad examples
they produce; God judges them by their best and noblest types," is
an exquisite saying of tlie Rabbis. Is there a race or a religion
that does not cultivate one greatf virtue to unlock the gates of bliss
for all its followers? Hear the Psalmist exclaim : "This is the gate
of the Lord, the righteous enter into it." No priest nor Levite nor
Israel's people enjoy any ])rivilege there. The kind Samaritan, as
Jesus puts it in his parable; the good and just among all men, as
the Rabbis express it (Sifra Aclire INIoth, 13), find admission. No
monopoly of salvation for any creed. Righteousness opens tlie door
for all the nations. Is ttiis j)latform not broad enough to hold every
creed? Must not every system of ethics tiiid a place in this great
brotherhood, with whntcvci- virtue or ideal it emphasizes? Is iiere
not scope given for every honest endeavor and each human craving,
for whatever cheers and iii.-pires, ennobles and relines man, foi- every
vocation, profe.ssion, or skill ; for whatever lifts dust-born man to
higher standards of goodness, to higher statc-^ of blessedness?
Too long, indeed, have; Chinese walls, ri'ared by nations and
sects, kept man from his brother, to rend humanity asunder. Will
the principles of toleration surtice? Or shall Lessing's parable of the
HUMAN BROTHERHOOD AS TAUGHT P.Y THE KELIGIONS, ETC. 171
three ring?; plead for equality of Church, Mosque, and Syuagogue?
What, then, about the rest of the creeds, the great Parliament of Re-
ligions? Aud what a poor plea for the father, if, from love, he cheats
his children, to find at the end he has but cheated himself of their
love. No. Either all the rings are genuine and have the magic
power of love, or the father is himself a fraud. Trulh an<l Love, in
order to enrich and uplift, must be firm and immutable, as God him-
self. If truth, love, and justice be the goal, they must be my fellow-
raan's as well as mine. And should not every act and step of man
and humanity lead onward to Zion's hill, which shall stand high above
all mounts of vision and aspiration, above every single truth and
knowledge, faith and hope, the mountain of the Lord ? There, high
above all the mists of human longings, the infinite glor}' of Him
dwells, wh )m angels with covered faces sing as the Thrice Holy, and
whom all the mortals praise as the God of Truth — El Einefh, as the
R-ibbis put it; Aleph, the beginning; Mem, tlie middle, and Tav, the
end — the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last.
i
HISTORY.
THE SHARE OF THE JEWISH PEOPLE IN THE CULTURE
OF THE VARIOUS NATIONS AND AGES.
By (IOTTHARD DEUTSCH, TH.D.
There exists a tendency iu our age to belittle every merit. The
very spirit of criticism soon degenerates into hypercriticism. The
latter word being a popular expression of the orthodox clergy of all
denominations who, not willing to refute their opponents' argument,
content themselves iu denouncing it, it will have to be explained.
Hypercriticism is criticism misled by the desire to produce surprising
results. Just as orthodoxy is pre-occupied by the desire to establish
what it believes without any further proof, so the hypercritics are con-
vinced beforehand that what for centuries was believed to be an estab-
lished fact, is a mere illusion. The same spirit which delights in the
denial of Shakespeare's poetical genius will rejoice in the denial of the
influence which the Jewish spirit has produced in the world from the
time when the Greek-speaking nations first learned of the wonderful
treasury in the biblical literature up to our time, where there is no
realm of science to which Israel has not contributed to a considerable
degree. While there is a zeal iu discovering a similarity of thought
between Indian, Pei'sian, or any other remote folklore, and our own
'thought, be it as insignificant as it mav, traceable to accidental causes
or even questionable in its meaning, there is the same zeal active to
disprove Jewish literature and thought as sources of our culture.
While I undertake to show the remarkable participation by the Jews
iu all branches of human work, I shall carefully abstain from all as-
sumptions and resort to facts only.
When we wander through the vast field of Jewish history, we
are at once struck by the remarkable influence of the Bible. The
numerous editions of the whole book and its parts, since when in 1477
the first edition of the Psalms and in 1488 when the first edition of
the wiiole book appeared, the fact that the number of copies of the
Hebrew Bible and its translations distributed by the bible societies
since the beginning of this century are calculated to amount to one
hundred and fifty millions, the fact that the greatest poets of all civil-
ized nations, viz., Milton, Racine, Goethe, and numberless others,
(175)
176 iirsTORY.
drew their inspiration from the Book of Books, the further ftict that
this book exists in more than two hundred translations, would suffice
to prove that the influence of Jewish thought on humauity can hardly
be overestimated. From the time wheu K. Joshua den Hyrcanos made
Job's (xviii, 15) words, " though he slay me, yet I will wait for him,"
the ideal of piety (Sotah 27b) up to the day when Grace Aguilar,
that example of noble WDUuiuliood, uttered these woi'ds of consolation
on her death-bed, how many souls have been elevated and strength-
ened, consoled and comforted, cultivated and I'endered better by the
words of this immortal book !
Another great historic fact by which Judaism turned over a new
leaf in the development of humanity, is the rise of Christianity.
However different the standpoint of the critical historians may be, in
this they agree that Jewish thought formed the bulk of Christianity.
It was F. Ch. Baur who siiowed the affinity of the doctrines of the
Esscnes and those of the early Christians. We find the priucipal
featui-es of the new doctrine, celibacy, asceticism, contempt of worldly
pleasure and abstinence from politics. More consistently than Baur,
we find D. F. Strauss, his disciple, advocating the idea of the con-
nection of Jewish lore with early Christian literature. Mostly guided
by Lightfoot's "Home Hebraicae ct Tabnudicae," Strauss proclaimed
the principle that the inii'acles of the New Testament and consequently
the whole history of the life of Jesus can only be explained by the
4
mi(h-asliic rule of R. Berechjah (Koheleth rabba i, 9) pc'K") S*^!1J1D
p"l^^t '?^t"ljI l^ '^ the savior of the future shall act like the savior
of the past." However, Strauss, although very reticent in regard to.
positive results, still believes in a liistorical Jesus, the son of Joseph
and Mary of Nazareih, who died on the cross for his broad views in
regard to the obligation of the Mosaic law.
]More advanced are the; ideas of the Dutch theologians, headed by
A. l>. Loman, whose '^(luaesiiones Pmdinae" make the Jesus of the
gospel a mere personification of tiie Jewish niartyr-ideal, and even
deny the authenticity of any of Paul's epistles. In the same direction
wrote the anonymous Englishman, the author of the book "Antiqna
Mater, a Study of Chrittian Origins," and the Swiss, Rudolph Steck, in
"JL'er Galaterbrief, etc.," both of wiiom took up the half'-ibrgotten views of
the eccentric Bruno Bauer, witii the only difference that they explain
Christianity from Jewish ideas, while the latter dei'ived it mostly Irom
Seneca's Stoic })hilosophy. To cliaracterize tlie difference between the
principles laid down in Straus.s's ''Life of Jem a" and those of the mod-
ern Dutch scholars, we would .say that, according to Strauss, the
CULTURK OF TIIK VARIOUS NATIONS AND AGES. 177
writers of the gospel acted like Lord Byron in composing liis "3/au-
fred" taking a remarkable historic personality as a subject of their
picture of an ideal life, permitting themselves all the liberty of a poet;
while Loman and his followers would ascribe to the Gospel the same
character as to Goetiie's ''Faust" or Robert Hamerling's ^'Ahasveriis,"
where the popular myth is tiie only essence of the history, notwith-
standing its details and the trustworthy witnesses who testify to its
facts.
There is a series of New Testament ideas which can be explained
only by the talmudic sources, as, fur instance, the personification of
the Holy Spirit, the C'lpn mi which the rabbis, in order to avoid
anthropomorphism, placed instead of God. That the spirit of God
appears in the disguise of a dove is also a frequent rabbinical figure
of speech (Math, iii, 16; Berakhot 3a). Undoubtedly a rabbinical
reminiscence is the explanation of Pentecost as the day of revelation.
There is no trace of this in the Old Testament scripture (or rather
to the' contrary), s^ince Shabuoth has no fixed date, and therefore
can not have been celebrated in lemerabrauce of a historic fact.
And besides, even the form in wliich the story of Pentecost is given
in the Acts (ii, 3) reminds us of I'abbinical fiction. According to the
rabbis, the Thora was revealed in seventy languages, or, as the Midrash
puts it, in seventy tongues. It was only natural that the new doctrine
should not be short of its predecessor in any of its miraculous con-
comitants. Just as tlie idea of revelation was transplanted into
Christianity in its midrashic garb, so were a great many otlier tliculog-
ical concepts. The term "gehenua"for hell is of purely rabbinical
origin; the so-called Lord's prayer is a selection of rabbinical phrases
from the invocation D^!3C*DC* ^^*!D^? to the end. Only in a(h)pting
this view can we escape the difficulties in the chronology of the last
supper, to the solution of which Prof. Chwolson recently dedicated a
whole book. The difficulty, briefly stated, is this: While according
to the first three gospels Jesus on the first day of the feast of unleav-
ened bread commanded the disciples to make preparations for tlie
Passover (Mt. xxvi, 17; Mk. xiv, 22; Lk. xxii, 7), we find in John
(xiii, 1) th;it it was before the first day of the Passover, and to remove
every iloubt, it is expressly stated later on (xviii, 28) that on the fol-
lowing morning the Jews would not enter the praetorium. lest they
should defile themselves and became unfit to offer the Pascha.
All expedients to explain away this difticulty remain futile; the
oidy possible solution being that, just as the early Christian church
transformed the Jewish account of revelation into a Christian narra-
12
178 HISTORY.
tive, so the same men transformed the idea of the covenant into
Christian shape. Had God made a covenant with Israel when they
left Egypt, it was necessary that He shonld renew His covenant, now
that it had a different meaning; or, to explain it more clearly, the
early Christians celebrated the old Jewish Passover until they became
aware that it was for them meaningless. On the other hand, this fes-
tival wa.s too deeply rooted in the hearts of the Judeo-Christians to be
dispensed with entirely. So it became necessaiy to place it on a dif-
ferent basis. That the Judeo-Christian ti'adition made it more accord-
ing to the old ritual, while the Helleuo-Christian tradition wanted
Jesus to depart from the Jewish custom as far as possible, is evident.
• Bv this explanation, we avoid the difficulty of explaining the words of
Jesus: " take, eat, this is my body," etc. (Mat. xxvi, 26.29; Mark xiv,
22.25; Luk. xxii, Ki), which, containing a prediction of the following
events and expressions of a later and notoriously dogmatic idea, could
not be understood when coming from the mouth of a mortal man, and
not without accepting to a certain extent the dogmatic view whi<th the
church holds concerning the Lord's supper.
Thus we see how far Jewish custom, thought, and exegesis worked
to produce the ideas which made the essential part of Christian belief,
and we are not too bold in tracing the kernel of the gospel, "all
things therefore whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you,
even so do ye also unto them" (Mat. vii, 12), to the well-known say-
ing of Hillrl: l^ayn ih "|")nn^ ^^D ^^yn, "What is hateful
unto thee thou shalt not do unto thy neighbor" (Sabbath 81a).
^Moreover, the addition in Matthew: "for this is the law and the
«
])rophets," shows the acquaintance with the original, rT^IDn ?D 1*
N*u*1"l'l) "l^'NI n^D, with the only difference that, instead of "the
law and the rabbinical interpretation," the author said " law and
prophets," which proves the secondary character of this reading, just
as the change of the negative form of this sentence of Hillel into the
affirmative is a proof of development.
It is very interesting to behold how in certain places the nndrashic
form of a sentence is the pattern of the evangelical form of putting it.
In the gos])el we read: "Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out
of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast the mote out.
of ihy l)rother's eye." One sees clearly that a l)eam in one's eye is so
extravagant a figure of speech that it could hardly be original. Let
us look, therefore, at the parallel expression in the Talmud. There
(Arachin 1()!i; T>afhra lob) we read a coniplaint that in our time
hardly any one is able to reprove, for if one would .*ay, DD*p /TtD
CULTURE OF THE VARIOUS NATIONS AND AGES. 179
^OC* r^tD, " tJike out a mote from between thy teeth," they would
answer him, "TT}/ ^2*2 Hip ^1£0, "take the beam out of thine
eyes." Here one can see clearly that tlie talmudic form is original.
It is a common experience that one mildly reminded of a shortcoming
in his character, a mote which remained between his teeth from a
toothpick which he had used, will regard it as an offense, and say to
his critic: " You have not a mote, but a beam, and not between your
teeth, but in your eyes." Be it that some code had the word "l^^CT
falsely changed into "1*^^^, or that it became corrupted in the mouth of
the people, evei'y body can see the fact that the Talmud has here the
original and the gospel the secondary reading.
Let us give another evidence from tiie seemingly genuine Christian
ideas of opposition to the obligatory character of the law. It is gen-
erally admitted that this main point of Christian doctrine was not
clearly stated at its beginning. It passed, just as other ideas, through
certain stages of development. In Matthew (v, 17.21), we find the
theory of unchaugeableness of the law expressed, while in 1 Cor. vii,
17, and 1 Rom. iii, 30, the keeping of the law is given to every body's
choice; and finally, in Gal. v, 2.4, the observation of the law is a
falling away from grace, which corresponds to the words of Luke xvi,
18, that law and prophets were only until John. The improbability
of one man having taught in a career of not over three years so em-
phatically discrepant opinions forces us to the conclusion that first
Christianity taught a more conservative doctrine, just as Luther, after
having promulgated his ninety-five articles, still professed allegiance
to the Pope; and John Wesley, after the disapproval by the authori-
ties of his " method," would not sever his connection with the official
church.
During this time, the liberal Christian view of the obligation of
the law was shared by many prominent Pharisean teachers. AVheu
R. Jochanan ben Zakkai sai.l, pHL^t: D^tDH iS*Sl i<'2tJ'2 r\*2n N*S.
"a corpse can not defile and water can not i)urify "(Tanchuma ad
Num. xix, 1), it reminds us of the saying of JNIark (vii, 15), "there is
nothing from without a man that going into him can defile him."
Furthermore, we find the disciple of R. Jochanan b. Zakkai, Eliezer b.
Hyrkanos, expressing similar ideas, especially in regard to prayer.
He says, " He who makes his prayer a formality, his prayer is no de-
votion " (Berakhot 38b), which is very much like the idea ex-
pressed in Matthew (vi, 7). The same R. Eliezer was indeed sus-
pected of affiliation with the Christian congregation of Galilee. This
180 HISTORY.
is the only sense we can make out of the confused talnmdic legend
(Aboda zara 17a) of tlie report of his being banished by Rabban
Gamaliel (Mezia 59b), of Imma Shalom's, his wife's, disputation with
Christians (Sabbath 106a). Moreover, in Koheleth rabba (i, 9), we
hear about a disciple of R. Joshua, R. Eliezer's contemporary, and a
disciple of R. Jonathan, that they joined the Christian congregation.
And especially about the disciple of R. Joshua we are told that the
" Minees" induced him to ride on an ass on the Sabbath, which would
coincide with the tradition of the early Christian teaching that " tiie
Sabbath is made for man" (Mk. ii, 28), which is nothing but a rah-
biuical idea, ny^'^ jniDO DilkS* \S*'l HniD!: ny^' DdS (Mechil-
tha Kithissa, ed. Weiss, p. 110). With this, we may duly conclude
our proofs that Christianity, as it was developed during the first cen-
tury A. C, derived its doctrines, its thoughts, and its forms of ex-
pression from rabbinical Judaism, and Christianity is that form of
Judaism which has conquered the civilized world.
JEWISH-ALEXANDRIAN PHILOSOPHY.
Christianity is a product of historical development, and as such
it must have had more than one cause. We might say Judaism is its
mother, and Greek philosophy, especially Stoicism and Neo-Platonism,
is its father. And here we already observe the peculiar feature of tiie
Jewish spirit which we can hud through all history, and which had
for its aim the combination of different opinions, not a mere electicism,
but rather a chemical ligati(m which created a new product. Such
was the W'ork of the Alexandrian Jews. In Alexandria, Jews came
in contact with a superior mental culture; here they first encountered
an independent i)hilosophy; here they found researches concerning
God and the world not based on any tradition ; ethical doctrines not
relying on any authority ; poetry whose authors wrote without claim-
ing to be instruments of God. On one hand they were forced to
admit the truth of this scientific view ; on the other hand they would
not give up the doctrines of their own faith, endeared to them by re-
ligious feeling and the weight of tradition. They did what at every
critical point in history is done when a new doctrine comes into light, —
they made a compromise, partly accommodating their views to that of
Greek science, partly retaining their own, always insisting on the suj^e-
riority of their religion to the results of science whose true statements
they claimed to have been boi-rowed from the pro[)hets and sages of
Israel.
The first movement in that direction was the translation of the
CULTURE OF THE VARIOUS STATIONS AND AGES. 181
Bible into the Greek lauguage, where they first met with tlie difficulty
of explaining some terms and concepts which in the Hebrew original
needed no explanation. Then they had to take into consideration the
Greek public, before which they did not like to appear in an improper
light, and finally they quite honestly introduced some ideas which
they had accepted from Greek philosophy, believing them in fact not
only not contradicted but even implicitly taught by the Bible. Thus
we see anthropomorphisms avoided in this translation ; so instead of
"it repented the Lord that He had made man and it grieved Him in
his heart," the Septuagint translated : " and God considered he-Qviir'/iii/.
that he iiad made man and contemplated it (hevn/'/Sf/."' Thus we see a
?novement started which already in the second century B. C., and still
more in the first, assumed the task of our philosophy of religion as it
undisputedly existed up to the time of Spinoza; and even in some of
the later systems which were not contented to explain the existence
of religion and to classify the different systems but endeavored to har-
monize religious conviction and scientific results. Sucli ideas occur-
I'ing in some of tlie Apocrypha, as Sirach and the wisdom of Solomon,
have been put forth more systematically by the greatest of all Jewish-
Alexandrian philosopliers, the one who closes tliis epoch of Jewish
history as the light of the evening transforms a beautiful day in
autumn. It is Pliilo, the Maimonides and Mendelsohn of the first
century A. G. " who like an immense basin receives all the small
channels of Alexandrtan exegesis in order to shed its waters in mani-
fold branches into the later exegesis of Judaism and Christianity."
(Siegfried, Philo v. Alex., p. 27.)
Let me quote here what an orthodox Protestant theologian savs
concerning the great influence of this Jewish writer on the mental
achievements of the world, which are the best characteristics of the
man. "What Hebraism, says J. G. Miller, effected in life in ancient
form, the belief in and the relation to the one God, tliis Jewish Hel-
lenism, by the aid of Gi'cek philosophy, was destined to introduce into
the science of the world. Philo was called to be the first philosopher
in monotheistic sense." The most important of Phiio's doctrines is the
logos idea. The origin of this idea was purely Jewish. It seemed
irreconcilable with God's infinity, incorporeity and unchangeability
that he should speak, act or even create the world. To solve this
problem Philo invented the logos, the mediator between God and the
world, who is the highest of all divine powers, the snnunit of the great
series of intermediary beings. (De Cher., p. 112.) This logos idea
shows manifold similarities with the Christian doctrine of Jesus, espe-
cially as it is given in the gospel of St. John, where Jesus is identified
182 " HISTORY.
with the logos. Philo called the logos "second God" (Quaes, in Gen.
ii, 265) and the "vicegerent of God" (De somn. i, 600), and al-
thousrh the loo-ns is identified with God's wisdom he is not held to be
one with the divine spirit n-v^vua ^doi: (De nuindi opif. vi, 14. 30.)
It is tiie logos who teaches virtue and punishes vice, and to iiim Piiilo
assigns an important part in the divine guidance of human. life, for he
is the divine prototype of humanit}'. The logos is the eternal high
priest and atoner, he is the ideal man living eternally with God in the
invisible world of ideas." (De somn. i, 653, De opif. 32, Leg. alleg.
i, 49. 62.)
Who could hut be struck by the nearly literal identity of this idea
with that contained in the fourth gosj)el : " In the beginning was the
logos and the logos was with God," We can therefore hardly contra-
dict the assertion of Bruno Bauer, who called Philonic philosophy the
abridsjred kernel of evangelical historv before it was broui^ht into ac-
tion, and the Philonic doctrine of the logos " a prologue to Christian-
ity." The original \vork of Christianity therefore is the combination
of the logos with the national Jewish messianic idea. Thus another
phase of Judaism has passed by, which proved to be of unparalleled
influence upon the history of the civilized world.
THE JEWISH-ARABIC I'ERIOD.
Another epoch in history where the Jews participated in bringing
nearer to the world the best achievements of thought, is the Spanish-
Arabic age. It was at this time that Semitic nations were again the
teachers of humanity, the most active workers in the advancement of
human culture, just as it was in the mystic ages when Cadmus (the
man from the east), the father of Eiiropa (the west), had brought the
Alphabet to the Greeks. Christianity had al)and()ned philosophy; it
had closed the academics where the science of the pagans was taught ;
it had become used to rely on the force of arms rather than on the
strength of arguments. Besides, the Teutonic nations which wore
made converts to Christianity achieved preponderance over their former
teachers, the cultivated Romans, and this was another strong reason
for the downfall of scieiice in tliat part of ihc world which fn- four
hundred years befoie the C-hristian era, and still two centuries later,
had produced those immortal niounnicnts of human culture which still
are tlie poll toward which our needle is pointing.
The Arabians had learned of .Vristotlc's work l)y the medium of
Syrian translations which came to their hands when the Islam had
extended its sway to the eastern shore of the Mediterranean. On
these works tliey wrote commentaries and composed other philosophical
CULTURK OF THE VARIOUS NATIONS AND AGES. 183
b()(;ks which partly by mistake of the credulous people of that tinie,
partly by a frauduleut inteutiou of the author, were believed to be
genuine works of the founder of the Peripatetic school. When the
dominion of the Islam was established on the Pyrenean peninsula, the
Jews acted as mediators between the Mohammedan and Christian
worlds, translating the Arabic works into Latin and bringing tliem
within the reach of Ciiristianity. But this is not their only merit.
They were later on themselves influenced by the grand ideas of the
Stagyrite, and adopted tlieir religious views, and showed them not
only to be in harmony with Aristotle's teaching, but even implicitly
teaching the same ; and this method again stimulated Christian schol-
ars to try the same with their own doctrines.
There are three names wliich are milestones in the path of progress
of i)liilosophical thought. They are Salomo ben Gabirol, Moses
Maimonides, and Levi ben Gersou. The first of these had a great
influence on the system of the most critical among the scholastics, on
I)uns Scotus, and in his book " Fons Vitae" is quoted by all tlie lead-
ing authors of the scholastic era as belonging to an Arabic philosopher
by the name of Avicebron, whose identity with Gabirol has been estab-
lished beyond doubt by Solomon Mnnk.
Moses Maimonides, the greatest of all Jewish philosophers, at the
same time an authority in Jewish theology, was the teacher of Albertus
Magnus, the " doctor wiiversalis," and Thomas Aquinas, who up to our
time is regarded as the mastermind of Catholicism. His chief work,
" The Guide of the Perplexed," being translated into Latin shortly
after the author's death, was not only frequently quoted by Albertus
and Thomas, but even appreciated by modern philosophers as Leib-
nitz who made a synopsis of it for his own studies. Emile Saisset, a
Catholic, says: " Maimonides is the forerunner of St. Thomas and the
Moreh Nebuchim, announces and prepares the ' mmina theologiae.'"'
His demonstrations of the existence of God are those of Maimonides.
Albertus again appropriates Maimonides' ideas of creation and proph-
ecy, and if one compares All)ertus' treatise <m divination (torn, v, pp.
98-103) and his treatise on creation (torn, ii, pp. 325-334) with the
corresponding chapters in Moreh (ii, 36. 37 ; i, 74 ; ii, 13. 14. 16. 17.
19), he will find analogies of such striking character, that he can not
but admit that the great teachers of Ciiristianity, who for centuries
have been regarded the highest authority, and are still regarded as
such among the largest denomination of Christians, have derived sonie
of their best ideas from the book of a man whom Judaism reveres as
its greatest teacher since the time of the prophets. When the present
pope declared Thomas the patron of all studies because he had solved
184 HISTORY.
the greatest questions which perplex the s)ul of a Christian, he canon-
ized partly tlie doctrines of a Jewish philosopher.
Next to Maimonides I have to mention Levi ben Gerson, whose
commentaries on Averroes, the Arabic commentator of Aristotle, were
highly esteemed, and in a Latin translation "by Jacob Mantino made
accessible to the Christian reading world. Besides, Levi ben Ger-
son had a celebrated name as astronomer. The part of his book
wherein he treats on an astronomic instrument which he had invented,
was translated into Latin by order of Pope Clement VL Kepler once
wrote to one of his Iriends he would be very thankl'ul if he could pro-
vide hiiu with a copy of this hook. I can not speak of all Jewish
men of science and literature of this age, and therefore chose only
ttiose who, bv their works, exercised a remarkable influence on the de-
velopment of the intellectual world. I therefore might conclude this
part of my lecture by quoting the words of a competent writer on
philosophy, Ueberweg, who says (Gesch. d. Phil. II, 169): "In the
thirteenth and f(»urteenth centuries the philosophy of Arabic Aristote-
lians, persecuted by the JNIohammedan potentates, found a refuge
among the Jew.s of Si)ain and France, especially in the Provence, who
translated the Arabic books into Latin and partly commented them.
Bv the agency of the Jew.s, Arabic translations of books of Aristotle
and Aristotelians were again translated into Latin, and formed thus
the first communication to the scholastics of Aristotelian philosophy,
who, stimulated by this, ])rocured other translations of Aristotle di-
rectly from the Greek." Thus the Jews acted as agents in bringing
the culture of the past and remote nations to their neighbors and con-
temporaries. They acted as missionaries of culture, just as did the
great inventoi-s and discoverers of the sixteenth century, being the
niessengers of one nation to the other.
BIBLICAL CRITICISM.
Although it is mv intention to exclude from this ti'catise Jewish
theolotjv, it being rather my aim to show Jewish influence ou science
and literature in general, I see fit to mention one name whose bearer,
although his merits lie within the limits of biblical exegesis, Hebrew
grammar and poetry, deserves to be classed among the leading spirits
of the world. I refer to Abraham Urn Ezra, the first bible critic. It
was he who, on rational grounds, first contested the ^losaic authorship
of some passages in the Pentateuch, which, by reference to later
events (Gen. xxiii, 7; xxii, 1-4 ; Deut. x.Kxiv, 1. li2), or by their ex-
planatory character, give evidence of their later origin. It may be
tliat he was prompted to this criiicism by his antagonism to the Kara-
CUl/rURE OF THrC VARIOUS NATIONS AND A(JES. 185
ites ill tlie same way that the Catholics, Jean Astruc and Richard
Simon tried to overthrow the dogmatic foundations of the Protestants,
showing that the biblical authority is not established beyond doubt ;
but he also frequently attacks the rabbinical interpretation of the
Mosaic law (Ex. xxiii, 19; Levit. xxiii, 40), and still nidre fre-
quently ridicules the haggadic interpretation of some historical narra-
tive in the Bible (Gen. xxiv, 1 ; xlvi, 27). Thus Ibn Ezra became a
picmeer of biblical criticism, a science which contributed very much to
the enlightenment of the world and to the purification of its moral,
philosophical and religious concepts. It was he who gave the first
hints to Spinoza, who, in his " Tractatus Theologico-Politicus," helped
to disseminate Ibn Ezra's teachings. The now prevailing doctrine of
the Graf-Wellhausen school, with its revolutionizing effect on the
theology of this country, is the fruit of the seed sown by this great
scholar who, expelled from his native country by religious fiinaticism,
composed his great commentary on the Pentateuch while living the
life of a tramp — a picture of Isi'ael's history !
The important turn in human civilization, when men broke loose
from the chain of scholasticism and began to think for themselves, to
believe in Avhat was proven by the laws of evidence only, and to go
back to the sources of every tradition, this epoch-making age shows
again the contribution to culture by Jews. Just as the humanists
wanted to redeem the true Aristotle from the shackles of Averroes
and St. Thomas, so it was their goal to recover the true Bible from un-
der the rubbish which misunderstanding, ecclesiastical dogmas, and
apologetic tendencies had heaped upon it. This they could success-
fully do only when they applied to Jews, who alone at this time pos-
sessed the knowledge of the Hebrew original. Here we find one of
the builders of modern thought, who put only one stone upon the
foundation of human knowledge, but this one little stone is very well
laid, and later builders in laying others upon it need not be afraid that
it will give way and endanger the whole structure. This compara-
tively unknown man is Elijah Levita, the teacher of Cardinal Egidio.
It was his merit to have proven beyond doubt that the vowel-points
are of late invention, and that in consequence thereof the Hebrew
text of our Bible, as it is before us, is of comparatively late origin.
This theory shook more than any thing else the scholastic doctrine of
the " Hebraica Veritas." But beside this literary merit, Elijah Levita
and many other Italian Jews deserve credit for tiie instruction of
learned Ciiristians, amongst whom there is prominent the noble and
scholarly Johana Reuchlin, the forerunner of the Reformation, the
opponent of the inquisition which just at that time attempted to spread
1.86 HISTORY.
the glonm of ignorance and intolerance over Germany, as they had
just succeeded iu accomplishing in Spain. So it is to a certain extent
due to the Jews tiiat the world was spared the pain of seeing the
misery repeated which was spread around the fagots erected by the
disciples of Thomas de Torquemada and Peter Arbues.
THE AGE OF REFORMATION AND KABBALA.
One might be justified in dividing the history of culture into
periods of rationalism and mysticism ; two spiritual powers always
fighting each other and at the same time each one helping to amend
the one-sideduess of the other. Tluis we find in the age of the re-
formation these two powers at work, the I'ationalistic criticism playing
havoc with baseless dogmas and the mystical power supplanting the
outward ideal of piety by the opposite devotion of feeling. A classic
example of this two-fold movement we find in Luther, who on one
hand cruelly destroyed the illusion of the sacramental character of
the priesthood, criticized biblical books, speaking of "hay, stniw, and
stubble which are found amidst the best thoughts of the prophets,"
while on the other hand he fought the scholastic proofs of trinity by
the assertion of au inward certainty which does not need a proof at
all. We have seen that as to the critical movement there were Jew-
ish guides who leveled the path before the reformers, and as for the
mystic inclination, although Jews were by their strict adherence to
the pitiless law rather opposed to all mysticism, their Kabbala exer-
cised a great deal of influence even there. This quasi-science was
eagerly studied and recommended by Christians. Johann Renchlin
in his defense of the rabbinical literature believed the cabbalistic
books the strongest arguments against the hostilities of the Domin-
icans and their worthy protege, the converted Jew, Johann Pfofler-
korn. Indeed there existed side by side with criticism, just as it is
in our time, a belief in occultism, a belief that ancient times and
remote countries had a perfect knowledge of the truth foi' which we
ardently seek.
One of the earliest writers in who.se works we tinil an acquaint-
ance with cabbalistic productions is the Spanish missionary, Raymun-
dus LuUus (d. l'>15), who invented a miuMuoicchnical method (ars
inventiva,demondratlva, etc.), by which certain letters written in math-
ematical figures represented certain concepts. l)y turning those fig-
ures one couhl place letters in different connections so as to combine
two or more of these concepts to form theological or philoso])hical sen-
tences. It is very probable, as HelfiLM'ich in his monography on Ilay-
niundus says, that the Jews initiated him into their eiil)balistic system
CULTURE OF THE VARIOUS NATIONS AND ACJES. 187
and this suggested to liini the idea to apply the same method to peda-
gogical purposes. This conjecture is supported by Kaymundus him-
self, \\ho calls his art Kabbala, and describes it as " receptio veritatls
divinitus revelatae ! "
Next we have Reuchlin, whose interest in the Jewish literature
we already had occasion to mention. In his written iirbitranient on
Jewish literature, which he had to give at the command of Archbishop
Uriel of Mayence, he expressly takes the part of Kabbala and says
that Pope Alexander VI had recommended the study of the Kabbala,
and Sixtus IV had three cabbalistic books translated into Latin.
Reuchlin says: " There is no art which can give more certainty in re-
gard to the divinity of Christ than magic and Kabbala." Even be-
fore the time of Reuchlin it was Count Pico de Mirandola who, con-
vinced of the strong support which the Christian dogmas coidd receive
from cabbalistic sources, announced a public disputatinn at Rome,
where he offered to prove this assertion (Graetz Gesch. viii, 243). It
was at this turn in history, at the end of the fifteenth century, that
mysticism became prevalent both as a reaction against the meaningless
formulas of Aristotelian scholasticism and as a foreshadowing of criti-
cism which, dissatisfied with the old proofs for the ecclesiastical creeds,
sought refuse in the mvsteries of Kabbala. There it was that the
civilized world found in Judaism an adequate supply for its temporary
wants.
SPINOZA.
The reformation with its heralds, the luimanists, had destroyed
the foundation of medieval conceptions. This h&d to be supplanted,
and was supplanted by a new philosophy founded by Cartesius, but
consistently elaborated by the Jewish philosopher, Baruch De Spinoza.
AVe have already touched upon his affinity with Abraham Ibn Ezra,
aiul we may add that, though opposed as his views are to Judaism and
any revealed religion, he is greatly influenced by Maimouides. It was
the uncompromising monotheistic idea, says Kuno Fischer, wherein lie
the fundamental features of his doctrine which recognizes only one
real existence, one substance, of whom all other existences are only
limited manifestations, the difference being that he recognizes no pur-
poses and designs, only causes and effects. His system stands at the
threshold of modern philosophy, and his negation of petty teleology
will forever remain an acquisition to human investigation, just as Aris-
totle's logic and Copernicus's planetary system form a part of the per-
manent treasury of human science. Instead of explaining his system
which would be beyond the limits of this paper, I may be permitted
to quote some of the greatest thinkers of later ages in their judgment
188 HISTORY.
on the ideas which the lonesome philosopher has worked out in his
optical shop.
It was Lessiug, the poetical genius of tlie age of the "Aufkla-
rung," who in his famous conversation with F. H. Jacobi a few weeks
before his death, said: ''(vkcu ~av One and all, I don't know of any
thing else. If I should name myself after any school, I know of no-
body except Spinoza." The same Jacobi, the bitterest opponent of
Spinoza, confessed, if he would believe in metaphysics and its effi-
ciency, he would adhere to Spinoza for his only consistent system.
" Such a calmness of the spirit," Jacobi says ; " such a heaven in rea-
son as this clear and ]mre head has created for himself, few men have
ever tasted." And Schleiermacher, in his lectures on religion, pays to
him the highest tribute, saying: He stands the unique and unequaled
nnister in his art, but raised above his guild with no disciples, with no
birthright."
Next to Spinoza, we ought to mention his counterpart, Moses
^lendelsohn. Wliile the farmer believed in effects only, the latter's
plulosophy is based on design ; while, according to the former, God
has no personal relation to n)an, in the latter's sytem providence oc-
cupies tlie foremost place; while Spinoza, although not formally ab-
juring his faith, remained indifferent to Jews and Judaism, INIendel-
sohn's life work was devoted to the elevation and promotion of his
co-religionists. It is no wonder, when we consider these differences,
that Mendelsohn abhorre.l Spinoza's j)liilosopl)y : that pantheism and
jitheism were to him identical; that he regarded it a gross insult to
the cherished memory of liis friend when Jacobi called Lcssing a
Spinozist. But what has Mendelsohn done for the world? Well, if
he had not done any thing but opened the way to civilization for mill-
inus of his co-religionists, and shown them by his exemjilary life that
one could partake in the highest interests of the world and still re-
main a good Jew, if he had not done any thing but, by his transla-
tion of the Pentateuch, reached and uplifted the wretched youth who,
living among savages in the eastern part of Eurojie, was yearning
for light and truth, this would be, in my opinion, a great service done
to mankind, a service comparable to tiie emancipation of the slaves,
to the invention of the method for the instruction of the l)lin(l, to the
."Sanitation of an insalubrious country. In short, Mendelsohn's work is
equal to any service rendered to a part of humanity to which more or
less every service done to humanity has to be reduced. But one
might add in his life there was a service rendered to humanity at
large whom he delivered from their prejudices, especially from tiieir
overestimation of Christianilv ; he was the model for " Nathan the
CULTURE OF THE VARIOUS NATIONS AND AGES. 189
VVeise," in uhom German literature possesses one of its most precious
jewels. Mendelsohn's " Jerimdem," his introduction to ivianasse beu
Israel's ^'Salvation of the Jews," helped to spread the ideas of mutual
toleration, separation between ecclesiastical and civil affairs, and
quickened the glorious ideas which this country had first enacted in
its statute books as immutable, unchangeable laws of society.
Treating on philosophy, it would only be just to mention Men-
delsohn's protege, Solomon Maimon, who, grown up timnng the semi-
barbarous Lithuanians without any school education and without any
teacher and guide, mastered Kant's philosophy to sucii a degree that
Kant himself was astonished to find such an able interpreter, and
Maimon, althougli he never overcame his awkwardness of style, is
still to be regarded one of the foremost philosophers of the Kantian
school.
JEWS IN THE PRESENT AGE.
. In the year after Mendelsohn's death. Count Mirabeau wrote his
essay, " Siir Mendelsohn," etc., wheve'm lie recommended the uncon-
ditional emancipation of the Jews. Since that tinie the Jews have
taken part in all branches of human culture, notwithstanding the
obstacles which narrow prejudice put in their way. There is no de-
partment of human culture which Jews did not help to enrich. Turn-
ing to art, we find the painters, Philipp and Johann Veith, the grand-
sons of Moses Mendelsohn, jNIoritz 0[)penheini and Leopold Horowitz;
the sculptors, Moses Ezekiel and A. Antokolsky ; the musicians and
composers, Meyerbeer, Rubinstein, Jacques Halevy, Joseph Joachim,
Jgnaz ]Moscheles, Jacques Offenbach ; the actors, Eachel, Felix,
Bogumil, Dawison, Abraham Dreyfuss, Adolf von Sonnenthal, Lud-
wig Bariiay. Amongt he poets and writers, we have Heinrich Heine,
Berthold Auerbach, Aron Bernstein, Moritz Hartmann, Julius Roden-
berg, Fanny Lewald, Leopold Kompert, Hieronymus Lorm, S. H.
Mosenthal, Adolf L'Arronge, Michael Klapp, Grace Aguilar (English),
M. A. Goldsciimid (Danish), Ludwig von Doczi (Hungarian), a list
which could be greatly increased by prominent journalists, au)ongst
whom I will only mention Jacob Kaufmann, Ignaz Kuranda, Albert
Wolf}', of the Paris Figaro, and Julius Stetteuheim.
If we look at the scientific productions of our age, we might safely
say that there is no department of science and no language of civil-
ized nations in which Jews did nut give evidence of their proficiency.
Turning to medicine, we find L. C. Jacobsen (Copenhagen), Ludwig
Traube (Berlin), Schnitzler (Vienna), Roseustein (Leyden), See
(Paris), Lombroso (Turin). Among the jurists, we have George Jes-
sel (London), Goldschmidt (Berlin), Solomon jNEayer (Frankfort),
190 HISTORY.
Gruenhut (Vienna). Among the i)hil()logers, philosophers, and his-
torians, we see the celebrated names of Gustav Weil, Theodor Benf'ey,
Adolphe Franck, James Darmestetter, G. I. Ascoli, Jacob Bernays,
Ph. Jaffe, M. Lazarus, and H. Sleinthal, some of whom aie laudable
prnmoiers of the religious interests of Judaism. Even among the
great travelers and explorers, we find Jewish names. I mention I. J.
Benjamin, H. Vambery, Emin Pasha, and Ed. Glaser.
The number of prominent statesmen is so much the more significant
as Jews, only since a comparatively short time, are allowed to par-
take in the political life of the nation. We have in England David
Salomons, Lionel Rothschild, F. H. Goldsmith, Worms, Montagu,
and Lord Beaconsfield, who, although in his early youth converted to
Christianity, always retained a strong love for his people. In France
we have Achille and Benoit Fould and Adolphe Cremieu.x, who, dur-
ing the hardest crisis which his country had to endure, hel[)ed in man-
aging its affaii's. In Germany we have Gabriel Riesser, vice-pi'esideut
of the first German j)arliament ; Johann Jacoby, Kosch, Lasker,
Bamberger, besides many others who lendered very valualde services
to the different federate states of their country. In Austria, right at
the beginning of constitutional life, a Jew was the most popular man
in the empire. In the first parliament there were four Jewish depu-
ties, two of whom were rabbis. Later on Ignaz Kurauda was one of
the most influential members of the Reiehsrath ; four Jews were
l)eers and two converts, Glaser and Unger, were mini.sters, as was
Friedenthal in Prussia, which fact proves that a Jew, if left to his
])roper sphere, will be able to serve his country and mankiud. In
Hungary, Jews, from the beginning of the revolution, worked for the
independence of their country, and are to-day prominent. I mention
the secretary of state, Ed. Horn, Wahrmann, Franz Chiiin, the son
of the first reform rabbi, etc. In Italy, Senator Isaac Muirogonato
and Ijuzatlo, minister of finance, deserve due honor.
In connection with the statesmen, one might mention the numer-
ous Jews who distinguished themselves in finance and commerce, al-
though a great many people regard this rather a blemish on the Jew-
ish character. But it .seems to n)e that so long as the honest strife to
increase one's fortune is no crime, so long as the desire to secure to
his children so much as to enable them to rt-sist the hardship of life is
regarded a paternal duty, so long as people who have amassed a for-
tune; understand the duty of the rich to be to take care of the destitute,
.so long as finance is regarded a science, I can not see how to be a suc-
cessful financier shall be regarded as a crime in a Jew.
Finallv we have to touch on the noble works of charitv, in which
CULTURE OF THE VARIOUS NATIONS AND AGES. 191
the Jews every-where have won distinction. There are hardly more
popnlar names in this respect than those of Moses Montefiore and
Bnron Hirsch, whose generosity has no equal in history. Besides,
there is no Jewish settlement of any importance which woidd not tes-
tify to the truth of the rabbinical saying, that (iharity is one of the
distinguishing marks of Jewish character. We can only mention
very few of the Jewish benefactors: Jonas Fraenkel, the founder of
the rabbinical seminary at Breslau, built a hospital, an orphan asylum
and a home for the aged in tluit city ; Joseph von Wertheimer estab-
lished the first kindergarten in Vieuna ; Prospero Moses Luria be-
queathed his fortune to the working classes; Sah^mon Heine, the
uncle of the great poet, founded the great hospital in Hamburg;
Jonas Freiherr von Koeuigswarter built a school for the blind at Vi-
enna; Hirsch Kollisch, a man in moderate circumstances, built by
his uutirino- labor the institution for the deaf mute in the same citv;
^^Ibert Cohn left, as almoner of the Paris house of Rothschild, eternal
traces of his life work.
Judaism stands for religion, and not for race. Therefore all con-
verts ought to be excluded from this treatise. On the other hand it
can not be denied that early impressions have a great influence on the
development of the character, even if one in maturer years changes his
course entirely. Therefore such converts as Disraeli and Heine belong
to Jewish History. How much the more have we to include in it the
converts to other religions, who, by their Jewish education, first be-
came conversant with religious questions and susceptible of this zeal
which they used in the service of the new faith to which they became
converts. Of such I may name Bishop Julian of Toledo (seventh
century), who wrote a book to refute the Jewish argument that the
Messiah would not come before the end of the fiftieth century of the
world. Of more importance is Pablo Christiani, from Montpellier,
the famous seat of rabbinical learning, who arranged the four days' dis-
putation in the royal palace of Barcelona (1263), in which, on the
Jewish side, was the greatest scholar of this age, Moses ben Nahmau.
Abuer of Burgos, known under his Christian name, Alfonso, suc-
ceeded in his denunciation of the Hebrew prayer-book as containing
anti-christiau passages. Solomon Hallevi was, under the name of
Paulus, Bishop of Burgos, and worked for the conversion of his co-
religionists, one of whom, the grammarian, Profiat Du ran Epliodi, ridi-
*
culed this effort in the biting satire "|^"^1D^{^ ^1^ ^l<- Some Jew-'
ish converts, even in. our time, acquired fame in the service of the
church, as the venerable Liebermann, who is now "on the road to
192 HISTORY.
caiiouizatioi) ;" the two brothers Ratisbonne, one of whom, Alfoiis
Maria, is the fouuder of a religious order; Einanuel Veith, who is
counted amongst the greatest German preachers of Catholicism, and
finally, the recently consecrated prince. Archbishop of Olmuetz, by the
nnn)istakable name of Theodor Kohn. Even the late Englisli Car-
dinal Howard is, according to the hitherto nncontradicted statement
of the "Bohemia," a native of the ghetto of Prague, known there
under the name of Jacob Austerlitz.
In the Protestant world we have among the co-workers of the re-
formation, Tremellius (d. 1580), who first in Italy became a convert
to Catholicisn), afterwai'ds an adherer of Calvin, whose friendship he
enjoyed, and whose catechism he translated into Hebrew, which, like
his Latin translation of the Old Testament, was highly appreciated in
the reformed church. Besides a great many missionaries, as Chr. D.
Ginsburg, de le Roi, Adolph Saphir, etc., the great scholar Paulus
(Selig) Cassel, the illustrious church historian, August Neander,
formerly David Mendel, who defended the orthodox dogma of Jesus
against the attacks of David Friedrich Strauss, and finally the ex-
pounder of the idea of the Christian state, Friedrich Julius Stahl, are
very prominent characters in the history of their church.
It would hardly be possible even to enumerate in this sketch all
the scholars in the different branches of science; all the statesmen, art-
ists, and benefactors of Jewish origin, and still less would it be possi-
ble to give the hearer an insight into the work done by them. I there-
fore may say, in the words of Isaiah : "Jacob shall not be ashamed,
neither shall his face now wax pale but when he seeth his children,
the work of mine hand; in the midst of him they shall sanctify my
name ; yea they shall sanctify the Holy One of Jacob, and shall stand
in awe of the God of Israel."
PRESERVATION OF TflE SCIENCES IN MIDDLE AGES. 193
CONTRIBUTION OF THE JEWS TO THE PRESERVATION OF
THE SCIENCES IN THE MIDDLE AGES.
By DK. SA^tlTEL SALE.
The Jews luive shared much the same fate both with regard to
tlieir religion and science. The more mankind have exploited them,
the more they were persecuted and maligned. The greater the debt
of gratitude due them, the less recognition they received. No one
with but a passing knowledge of human history need be told that the
religions of civilized mankind are founded on the principles that have
come from Judea, and yet strenuous eiForts have been made at all
times, not excepting our own, to underrate and belittle, if not entirely
to deny, their beneficial influence on the moral and mental uplifting of
mankind. It is a stubborn fact that will not yield to all the untoward
powers on earth, that Israel has been the heart of all mankind in a re-
ligious sense.
If in the realm of religion, wherein the Jew was original and
creative and founded an ideal that has captivated the world, he was
subject to neglect and discredit, we need not be surprised that he was
curtailed of his just meed of recognition in a field where his services
were less obvious and less open to the uninitiated. It is one of the com-
monest charges brought against the Jew that he has contributed little
or nothing to the sciences and their pre.servation, and it was customary
down to our own times for the profouudest historian to pass him by, either
without any mention at all, or to speak only in derogation of him. Since
the revival of learning and letters, however, which goes back to the days
of Rnppaport and Zunz, it is no longer possible to ignore the Jews as a
factor in the culture of the sciences in the middle ages and their preser-
vation for all times to come. Indeed, they were not only an important
factor, but they were the only means and instrument by which at that
time the philosophy of the ancient Greeks was transmitted to the Eu-
ropean world. The Jews were the only people of whom we might say
they had no middle age, an epoch of intellectual and moral decline.
Notwithstanding their dispersion and oppression, by which tliey were
deprived of all Iniman rights, yea, often of the right to live, they busied
themselves about their own literature and eagerly engaged in the study
13
194 HISTORY.
of the wisdom of the Greeks, so that they preserved for others as well
as for themselves the foundation of tlieir moral and intellectual life.
Had the Jew done nothing else than watch with jealous care and de-
votion his own sacred literature, which has f)und its way into the
thought and sentiment of all civilized man, we could not well over-
estimate the part he has enacted in the realm of science.
The Bible, natundly, was the object of deepest concern- to the
Jew, and about it the intelligent labors of the learned were centered.
To their unremitting efforts of handing it down unharmed, and at un-
derstanding it, we owe its preservation. It is generally believed that
the science of Bible criticism is purely a modern product, but aside
from the fact that all subsequent work in this direction would have
been impossible without the Hebrew Bible, which the Jews had
preserved, it is moreover true that the learned commentators of the
middle ages had already begun to turn their minds upon problems
which have been solved in our own times. Exegesis, or tlie science
of a proper and thorough understanding of the Bible, had always been
a favorite occupation of the Jews, but it was only when the sages of
the middle ages cultivated it that we might say Bible criticism in its
real sense began.
In the sixth century, the genial Saadya, the powerful defender of
Rabbinical Judaism against the onslaught of the Karaites, translated
the Bible into Arabic. Unfortunately, we have but frajrmeuts of this
learned work, yet they enable us to appreciate the high estimate which
]Moliammedan scholars put upon it. Saadya places reason above the
Bible and the Talmud and rationalizes the miracles of sacred litera-
ture. His contemporary, Chivi of Balk, may be classed among the
first and boldest rationalists, and we know to what length of liberalism
and even of infidelity he must have gone, when the enlightened Ibu
Ezra indulges of him the somewhat dubiously pious hope that his bones
may be ground to dust.
The religion of the Jews contains no ideas that lun counter to
universal experience and common sense, and therefore it docs not
quail before the inexorable consequences of exact science. It has
never set an interdict on free thought, and always admitted of the
greatest possible latitude in the exercise of reason.
It has never trembled before the di-sclosures of the boldest re-
search, since into its essential constitution there enters no element re-
pugnant to reason that might thereby be endangered or overtuined.
It hails every discovery of the exact sciences, even the most startling,
as the sublimest revelation, destined to break down the obstacles and
jiartition-walls of sectarian jircjudicc and superstition, and by leveling
PRESERVATION OF THE SCIENCES IN MIDDLE AGES. 195
the artificial bai'riers which dogmatists have set up, to prepare the way
for the ultimate realization of the grand ideal of its prophets, the fra-
ternization of all men upon the solid basis of justice and love. If this
is so, and no epoch of Jewish history furnishes more abundant proof
of this assertion than the middle ages, in which the Jewish mind was
all on fire with scientific thought, we need not be surprised to find even
our rationalists of the last century forestalled by such men as Chivi
of Balk, Jephet and Isaac Ibn Kastar, all of whom are mentioned by
Ibn Ezra, their worthy successor.
Abu'1-Wahd, commonly called Kabbi Jonah, or Morinus, was the
first to raise Bible criticism to the dignity of an independent branch
of research. Ibn Janah has become the father of Hebrew lexicoerra-
phy ; we might say that he created the syntax of the Hebrew lan-
guage, and that every student and lover of the sacred tongue has sat
•at his feet. None before liim and few after him, dow^u to our own
day, have so thoroughly penetrated the writings of the Bible in all
their artistic delicacy as Ibn Janah. All preceding eflTorts in this de-
partment of science, from the first Karaitic Bible student down to
Saadya, Meuahem, Dunasch, and Hayyuj, seem the work of ap-
prentices when compared with that of Rabbi Jonah. He was the first
to study the Bible in its own light and to lay down principles of in-
terpretation which have remained regulative in the realm of Bible
science ever since. Among his predecessors were Judali ben Koreisch,
who had already proved that Hebrew, Arabic and Aramaic were cog-
nate languages ; Meuahem ben Saruk, who had made a dictionary of
Hebrew roots which was enlarged by Dunasch ben Labrat ; and last
but not least, Jiidah Hayyuj, the father of Hebrew grammar, the first
to prove that the roots in Hebrew were tri-literal. When we consider
the magnitude of their contriliutions to Semitic piiilology, and their
importance in making an exact study and understaudiug of the Bible
possible, we can not put too high an estimate on their work. All the
latter commentators of the Bible are dependent on them.
The daring yet shrewd Ibn Ezra, who wore the mask of tradition-
alism only to attack it with greater freedom and impunity, may be
regarded as the first among the Bible expounders of the middle ages
who came nearest to modern views and grounded the science on the
strictest j)rinciples of hermeneutics. He recognized not only tliat tiie
latter part of Isaiah could not have been written by the prophet who
lived in the days of King Uzziah, but he also called attention to the
fact that there were parts of the Pentateuch which had not beeu writ-
ten by Moses, notwithstanding the trick that he has of condemning
the book of Isaac Al-Kastar as worthv of the fiames, because in it the
196 HISTORY.
latter had expressed liis belief that the 36th chapter of Genesis was
written in the days of King Jehosaphat. Nothing is more evident
from almost every page of his commentaries on the Bible that none
was less bound by tradition than he. Ibn Ezra did not believe in the
Davidic authorship of the Psalms. It is needless in this cursory
review of the activity of the Jews during the middle ages in the field
of Biblical sciences to mention the names of all the most important
commentators, but we can not pass over one who, though by no means
the greatest in the realm of Biblical exegesis, yet on account of the
simplicity and popularity of his commentaries exercised a great influ-
ence over the religious ideas of the non-Jews. We mean Solomon ben
Isaac, commonly called Kashi. His writings were extensively trans-
lated and used by Christians. They were especially drawn upon by
the Franciscan, Nicholas de Ijyra ( 1300-1 o40) and through hi in
Rashi's views and interpretations became current in the Christian
world. It was through Lyra that Luther's ideas of the Bible were
influenced and altered to such an extent that he felt himself called
upon to undertake a new translation thereof, as an authority against
the Vulgata of the Catholic Church. Luther was indebted to Lyi-a
so largely that in the days of the reformation the words went round :
" Si Lyra non. lyrasset,
Lntherus non saltasset."
" Hiitt' Lyra nicht geleiert.
War' Luther's Tanzfest nicht gefeiert."
&^
It may seem strange and exaggerated to hear this view expressed,
but it is none the less true that without the precedent contributions of
the Jews to the sciences in the middle ages the Protestant reformation
would not have been possible. It was* upon the Bible and the Bible
alone, that Luther stood in the diet at Worms, or as he himself said :
Hier steh' ieh, ich kann nicht anders, Gott helfe mir.
It was the Bible as it had been preserved by the zeal and the
learning of the Jews througiiout the dark ages, and not upon the
Latin version which alone was considered authoritative by the Church,
but in direct opposition to it, that Luther founded his movement.
The weapons which he wielded against the institutions of the Chuicli
were forged at the stithy of Jewish learning. Imagine for a moment
that the Jew had been as reckle.ss of liis literary heritage as were the
monks of the dark and middle ages of the classical treasures buried
within the dust of their cloisters. Imagine if you can that the Jew-
had scrawled his prayers acro.ss the manuscripts of the Bible as the
Catholic monks did their breviaries and the writings of the Churcl)
PRESERVATION OF THE SCIENCES IN MIDDLE AGIOS. 19/
Fathers, over the manuscripts of the classical authors of Greece and
Korae; try to realize in thought a palimpsest of the Bible and your
thought will fail you. In glaring contrast to the mental indolence of
the world about him, the mental activity and unrest of the Jews
of the middle ages remind us forcibly of a bee-hive in which all are
busily at work storing away the precious honey of religious and scien-
tific thought for the profit of mankind. The drones of those days
were not found among the Jews, but the sting of prejudice from which
the Jew has smarted came from those cells in which no honey at all
was made. So far as the outward details of the lives of our great
men of this age are concerned, they might have been shut up in
cloisters. The Jewish celebrities of those days, both among the Mus-
lims and the Christians, were barred from public life, and since they
were always given over to the hatred and contempt of the reigning
religion and threatened by the fanaticism of the populace, they
sought peace and quiet in complete isolation and retirement. Ignored
by society, the Jewish scholars devoted themselves to the culture of
the sciences with a disinterested zeal which offered them neither honor
nor emolument. The physicians were the only ones who were largely
sought after and attained prominence on account of their superior
skill and knowledge. The lives of the crowned heads, ecclesiastical
as well as secular, were almost exclusively intrusted to their hands.
To single out only one name from the many, we mention Isaac ben
Suleiman Israeli (845-940) who w'as called to Kairuan by Ziadath
Allah as his physician in ordinary, and when Ziadath in turn was
overcome by Ubaid Allah, who founded a great empire in Africa,
Isaac Israeli became his trusted physician. His renown spread far
and wide, and he was always surrounded by students who came from
a great distance to profit by his instruction. At the request of the
Chalif he wrote eight books on the science of medicine, the best of
which, according to competent judges, is that on fevers. He was
never married, and when reproached for leaving no heirs, he replied
that his work on fevers would preserve his name and fame better than
children. His books were translated into Hebrew, Latin and Spanish,
and were diligently studied by the votaries of ^Esculapius. A Chris-
tian physician, Coustantine of Carthage, the founder of the medical
school at Salerno, filched his works and published several of them
under his own name. It was regarded as an important religious obli-
gation to maintain the health of the body, and it was enjoined upon
the Jew to devote his services as healer to Jew and non-Jew alike.
Thus we find that most of tlie rabbis of the middle ages were physi-
cians. The beautiful prayer of Maimonides, written for a physician
198 HISTORY.
who is called to the bedside of" the sick, proves how conscientious the
Jewish pliysician was in the discharge of his duty and how exalted
was his idea of his profession. It has been said by the famous
Frenchmen, Astruc and Prunelle, themselves physicians, that until
the time when the schools of medicine at Montpellier and Salerno
were founded and mainly tlirough the efforts of the Jews, the latter
were the only physicians in the then known world. It was only later
on that the Arabs followed their example, and when they were driven
from Spain the Jews again remained the sole representatives and cul-
tivators of the science of medicine. Their reputation in this depart-
ment had taken such a deej) hold on the minds of the people that
even the dignitaries of the Church and the rulers of the State who
shamefully plundered and persecuted the Jews, would have none other
as their medical attendants. Francis the 1st, famed by the field of
the cloth of gold, would not even trust himself in the hands of a con-
verted Jew. It seems he had as much faith in the renegade as we
have to-day. It is worthy of note that Maimonides was called to
England as a physician by Richard, the Lion-hearted, but declined to
accept. Until the end of the seventeenth century, medicine and the
natural sciences had not parted company, and thus it goes without
saying that the learned Jews devoted themselves to the latter with
equal assiduity. There was no branch of inquiry that did not claim
their attention and devotion, and so eager were they in search of
knowledge that they traversed all countries to find it. We hear
of Petahyah of Regensburg, of Eldad Ha-Dani of Munchausen fame,
and especially of Benjamin of Tudela, who traveled for eight years
(1165-1173) and explored almost the whole of the then known world.
The account of his travels was translated not only into Latin but into
nearly all the modern European languages. In the voyage of discov-
ery undertaken to East India the Jews were represented by Abraham
de Behia and Joseph Zapatero de Laraego, the same who had been
sent by King John the 2nd of Portugal to explore the coasts of the
Red Sea and the island of Ormuz in the Persian gulf. No one can
read the Psalms without being impressed by the fact that the Jews
loved nature and strove to look through nature up to nature's God.
They drank in the harmony of the spheres, and while they did not
sink to the level of nature worship, they were enraptured with the
beauty of the vault fretted with golden fire and all the forms of the
creation of God. Alexander von Humboldt tiius speaks of this noble
sentiment of the ancient Jews: "Their lyrical poetry is more adorned
than their ei)ic or historical narratives, and develops a rich and ani-
mated conception of the life of nature. It might almost be said that
PRESERVATION OF THE SCIENCES IN MIDDLE AGES. 199
one siugle Psiilra (104th) represents the image of the whole Cosmos."
He dwells upon their accuracy of natural description, and he declares
that the book of Job propounds problems which in the present st^te
of onr physical knowledge we may be able to express with more
scientific defiuiteness but scarcely answer more satisfactorily. "The
heavens declare the glory of God and the firmament telleth His handi-
work," and in all the ages the Jews were eagerly bent upon finding
His glory as reflected in the heavens and established in His handiwork
called nature. It is well known that our sages could never have fixed
their calendar so accurately without an intimate knowledge of astron-
omy, and their method of calculation passed from them to the Arabs
among whom they lived in Yathrib. About eiglit hundred of the
common era, Rabbi Sahal Al-tabari was famously known as a physi-
cian and an astronomer ; he translated the works of Ptolemy into
Arabic and discovered the refraction of light. The pupil' of Isaac
Israeli, Dnnash ben Tammim, was famous as an astronomer in his
days, and was among the first to use the Arabic system of notation
that had lately come into use. The works of Abraham bar Hiyya, an
astronomer who lived about the beginning of the twelfth century,
were translated into l/atiu and extensively used.
In Sefer ha-Ibbur, lie proves the correctness and accuracy of the
Jewish calendar. jNIaimonides, who was no mean astronomer and
mathematician himself, wrote an elaborate refutation of astrology
wliicli seems to have been quite the fashion among Jews and Christians
in tliose days. It is very remarkable, indeed, that the Zohar taught
the revolution of the earth on its axis as the cause of day and night,
long before Copernicus. About the middle of the thirteenth century,
Alphonso, King of Castile, a passionate devotee of astronomy, had
new tables prepared under the direction of Isaac ben Sid. Alexander
von Humboldt supposes that the Latin term " uebulosae" for stelhir
clusters passed into these Alphonsiue tables through the preponderating
influence of this Jewish astronomer (Cosmos, Vol. IV, 294), who was
not the chief Rabbi of the wealthy Synagogue at Toledo, as Humboldt
has, it, but only enjoyed the humble distinction of being the Hazzau
of the congregation. Among many others I will only mention Levi
ben Gerson, who, as philosopher and commentator, outshone all of his
contemporaries. His attainments in astronomy rnust have been quite
noteworthy, inasmuch as his description of an astronomical instru-
ment invented by him was by special request translated into Latin for
Pope Clement VI, and Keppler was very anxious to get it. Thus we
find the Jews busily engaged in all of the exact sciences, but as yet we
have not touched upou that department of thought in wliich the Jews
200 HISTORY.
ha\'e enacted a most important part. Tlie Arabs were the first to slicd
a ray of light into the gloom wliich hung like a pall upon the nations
of. Europe after the migration of the Huns and Vandals and the sad
havoc which they caused wherever they went.
But the works of the Greeks became known to the Moors through
the mediation of the Jews. In those days, in which the Jew was a
wanderer on the face of the earth, he seems to have been the only
linguist. There were whole families that were exclusively engaged in
translating, such as the Thibbons, through whom the works of Aris-
totle and of his foremost Mohammedan follower, Averroes, were trans-
lated into Latin, and thus made known to the occidental world.
Along with them the family of Kalonymos and of the Kimliis de-
serve honorable mention for fructifying the field of learning by means
of accurate translations of learned works. But the Jews were not
only translators; they were also original speculators in the realm of
religious thought and philosophy. It is true, they created no brand-
new systems of thought, but tliey popularized almost all the traditional
ones, and were chiefly instrumental in bringing them into the homely
thinking of the people by applying to them the test of religion, and
by attempting to reconcile them to their tradition'kl faith. The Chris-
tian schools of the middle ages resounded with the praises of a philos-
opher celebrated as one of the profoundest thinkers, whose views they
feared to refute, and oftener adopted as their own. He was Avice-
bron. Wiio was he, and to what faith did he belong? These ques-
tions remained unanswered a long time.
Avicebron was a Jew. No name is more favorably known in
Jewish history — he is none other than the excellent poet-philosopher
Avhom we have just mentioned, ben GabiroJ, a singularly gifted man,
and one who combined a depth of feeling and 2:»o\ver of thought such
as have rarely been united in one person. He is the well-known au-
thor of " Kether Malchuth,"a poem wiiich alone would have estab-
lished his fame, and also of a philosophic work known as "The Foun-
tain of Life." It was the celebrated Jewish orientalist, Solomon
Munk, of Paris, who proved the identity of Gabirol and Avicebron.
Up to that time he was supposed to have been a pious Christian and
his works had been eagerly studied. It is doubtful whether he would
have been regarded as so great an authority had it been known
that he was a Jew, but, as it was, his book is frequently quoted in the
writing of Albertus Magnus and Thomas Aquinas, the two leading
school-men of the middle ages. Jourdain, tiie learned French his-
torian of philosophy, equally versed in Arabic literature and the
scholastic writings, says that we can not get a sure and sufficient
PRESERVATION OF THE SCIENCES IN MIDDLE AGES. 201
knowledge of the philosophy of the thirteenth century, unless we
analyze the " Liber de Causis" and the " Fons vitae," the one trans-
lated by and the other written by a Jew. After Munk had made his
magnificent discovery, he committed it to the learned world in 184(5.
His article for the Litteraturblatt des Orients of that year was addressed
to Professor Ritter, who, in his history of philosophy, had accorded uo
place whatsoever to the Jewish philosophers of the middle ages, but
who, without being aware of it, had i)reseiited a Jew, thi.s very Avice-
bron,asthe most original mind of the entire period of Arabic thought,
and as the one who had exercised a dominant influence in the Chris-
iiau schools of learning down to the time of Albert the Great and
Duns Scotus.
Ritter, as became a conscientious scholar, was not slow to acknowl-
edge the mistake he had made. He admitted that a Jew was the first
to give a lasting incentive and influence to the philosophic thought of
the middle ages. We can better estimate the importance of Gabirol's
services when we remember that he even preceded Ibn Badya or
Avempace, the first of the Moslem philosophers. His work called
"The Fountain of Life" had been translated into Latin even before
it was into Hebrew, by the Dominican Archdeacon, Gondisalvi, by
the aid of a converted Jew, Avendeath, about 1150. The Scotists
and Thomists both seized upon it, the former as Flatonists exalted
and the latter as Aristotelians combated the views of Avicebron, but
both regarded him as a Christian philosopher of the greatest im-
portance.
Geiger has mentioned the names of Gabirol and Spinoza as worthy
companions in mind, and we can hardly escape the belief that they
were aflianced spirits. It has been truly said that Gabirol's philosophy
was so soon neglected and forgotten, because it was held to run counter
to the teachings of Judaism.
I shall not mention the translators and commentators of the works
of Aristotle, through whom alone his philosophy became known to the
schoolmen and through them to the European world, but I shall
conclude this very unsatisfactory sketch by referring to one whom
Munk has called the greatest glory of the Synagogue, Moses ben
Maimon, undoubtedly the greatest man among those to whom Moham-
medan Cordova gave birth. His chief work, " The Guide to the Per-
plexed," was translated into Latin hardly a half-century after his death,
and yet Rabbi JNIoses of Egypt, as he was called by Christians, was so
well known in the Christian world that in all important matters bearing
upon religion they appealed to his work as an authority. He was an
Aristotelian out and out, like Averroes, the greatest of Mohammedan
202 HISTORY.
philosophers, but yet he was not bound to him shxvishly, and he was
the first to attempt with any success to refute Aristotle's arguments
that the world was uncreated. In this particular he was closely fol-
h)wed by Albertus Magnus and Thomas Aquinas. There are, as Joel
tells us, folio pages in Albertus's books on the subject of creation,
which read like a translation of the Moreh. Thomas Aquinas was
a still closer student of Maimonides. He accepts from him his ex-
position of the God-idea and his proofs of the existence of God.
But tlie influence of Maimonides was not confined to the middle ages.
The great Leibnitz, as we now know, studied him and extracted his
books, chapter for chapter, and praised him in the following terms :
" I find the book of llabbi Moses, called ' The Guide of the Erring,'
an excellent one and of mucii greater philosophical value than I had
believed. I consider it worthy of attentive study." We can even as-
sert that Leibnitz was indebted to him for the central idea of his most
popular books the " Theodicy," a vindication of the justice of God in
ordaining or permitting natural and moral evil. A comparison of the
answers given by Leibnitz on this subject, with those of Maimonides
in the third part of the Moreh, will prove this assertion.
Even Kant was not uninfluenced by Maimonides, we dare main-
tain, when we remember that he recommends as the only sure way of
attaining a pure and worthy conception of God, is, not by predicating
of him positive attributes, but denying of him every attribute that
involves an imperfection. Maimonides was the first philosopher who
clearly sets up this doctrine, and to him we owe the seminal and liberal-
izing idea that we can not say what God is, we can only say what He
is not, and rest safe in the thought that He is. Indeed, we owe tiiis.
religious inspiration to the Thorah itself, when it tells us that the
most fitting name for God is, "I am that I am." It may be of in-
terest to know that even Hegel had studied the Moreh.
The Jews have never been mere idle recipients of the liberal
culture of others, but they have always been eager and earnest co-
workers in every realm and department of knowledge. Their faith is
founded on knowledge, and the fact that Jewish scholars have
devoted themselves to science in the face of persecution and oblo-
quy entitles them to the highest [)raise we can bestow on them,
both for their nobility of character and their singular devotion to
science. If the Jews of tlie middle ages have not been awarded
sufficient recognition for tlie im])ortant part they liavr enacted in the
enlargement and preservation of the sciences, it is due to the system-
atic and stupid attetnpts to suppress tliem and keep thcni and their re-
ligion in the l)ackgronn(l. The failure to give tliem their full meas-
PRESERVATION OF THE SCIENCES IN MIDDLE AGES. 203
ure of desert is but another colossal exemplification of tlie willingness
with which men forget their benefactors. To the Jew as a vital factor
in the civilization of mankind more than to any other member of the
human family, the words of the world's master poet may be applied:
" Time hath, my Lord, a wallet at his back, wherein he puts alms for
oblivion — a great sized monster of ingratitudes."
204 HISTORY.
HISTORIANS OF JUDAISM.
By rabbi E. SCHREIBER.
I.
While the number of writers ou the history of the Jews is quite
hirge, we do not yet possess a history oi Judaism. This history must
of necessity be a history of the development of the spiritual life of the
Jew. The outward history has only the value of a substratum of the
condition which acted favorably or unfavorably toward this evolu-
tion. "Not by might, not by physical force, but by my spirit, saith
the Eternal." The history of Judaism is indeed a Sefer milcliamoth
<idonai, a record containing the struggles in the cause of God. Truth is
the seal of God. Just because Judaism developed independent of the
destruction of its national and political life, it still exists. The history
of the people of Israel and the history of the Jews, even in the period
of their national and political independence, proves very little talent
on their side for self-government, executive administration and states-
manship. Nor did the Jews exercise any important influence upon
the political life of other nations, but the liistory of our spiritual life
is iu its grandeur, sublimity and influence without a parallel in the
world's history.
The Jewish nationality was broken, the commonwealth destroyed,
tlie Temple consumed by fire, and the priest's occupation was gone.
Legend tells us that they threw the keys of the Temple toward
Heaven, never to be returned again. New Messiahs and revolutions
availed nothing against Rome's legions, and yet it was then, when
the history of the Jewish nation was concluded, that the history of the
Jewish spirit of Judaism proper began. Home could never forget and
never forgive the Jew that he had engaged for such a long time its
military power. Kon)e instinctively felt not only hatred against, but
fear and dread of, the spirit of Judaism. The Jew, although con-
quered physically, vanquished the haughty victor spiritually and mor-
ally. Well n)iglit the proud Roman sneer at the down-trodden Jewish
captives who followed humbly Titus's triumphal procession ; yet liitle
did he dreani that these same exiles would introduce into the city on
the Tiber a spirit which ultimately destroyed Rome's temples and
HISTORIANS OF JUDAISM. 205
altars, and was iiiptni mental in gradually converting the pagan world
to the belief in etliical monotheism.
The Jew started on his sad pilgrimage of tlic Middle Ages, but
he was permitted to erect tottering huts only, had to tear down to-day
what he had built yesterday. Yet no matter of how short a duration
his stay in a country, he never neglected to till the spiritual soil and
to sow spiritual seeds.
It is a great mistake of many historians of our century that they
dwell too much on the persecution and oppression of the Jews, and do
not pay greater attention to the other and brighter side of the picture,
namely, tliat while the Jew was oppressed, the spirit of Judaism could
not be suppressed. Too many of our historians make our history sim-
ply a valley of sorrow, a tragedy, a tear-stained romance. Even at
this late day, orators at conventions of our secret orders do not tire
quoting Byron's well-meant verses:
"The bird has its nest, the fox its cave.
Mankind its country, Israel but the grave."
We do not care for the pity of the world, but we challenge its ad-
miration and just appreciation due to the genius of Judaism, which
was strong enough to endow the hunted Jew with the faculty of taking
deep root in the spirit and character of the country in which his lot
was even temporarily cast. As an instance in the case, I mention the
fact that centuries after the Jews were driven from Germany, they
have preserved the German language among themselves, and thus re-
mained in touch with Germau culture and civilization. It is this
genius which saved the Jews, even in the dark ages, from the curse of
ignorance. At the time when dignitaries of State and Church were
not initiated in the art of reading and writing, the dispersed Jew
preserved a most astonishing aspiration to a spiritual development,
which saved him from stagnation. He could certainly read and write
one language. While science now and then took a crooked route,
canonization of ignorance was never the rule in Israel.
At a time when the Jericho walls of superstition shut out every
ray of light from the church, our priests sounded the bugle-call by
proclaiming: "The Thora forces nobody to believe what is against
reason;" or, "Reason is the only mediator between God and man."
Gigantic works of darker and brighter times, productions of thought
and spiritual activity, are before us, which contain an acumen and
power of thought, a wealth of sound sense and salutary maxims,
which must awaken the reverence of all those who appreciate them.
Judaism is not only the mother of Christianity, but stood like-
206 HISTORY.
wise with its doctrines at the cradle of that new civilization, which in
the seventh century sprang into existence within the boundaries of
Arabia. The only fruit-bearing thought of Islamism, "There is no
other God but the One in Unity," was taken from Ju(Uiism, and was
garnished and adorned with Jewish views and tales. Wiiat is known
as the civilization of the Arabs and Moors in the Middle Ages would
not have exercised such a profound influence had the Jews not taken
part therein. Through translations from the Arabic tongue into He-
brew, and from the Hebrew into the various European languages, the
Jews scattered the seeds of the new culture far and wide. Well may
the Jews be sneered at as peddlers with cast-off garments, but they
carried the cast-off garments of ancient civilization and classical cul-
ture into the homes of European nations. They were not only busi-
ness mediators, but mediators of the sciences.
It is impossible in the short time allotted to me to enumerate all
the great Jewish minds who contributed so much to the philosophy,
medicine, poetry, and other sciences in the Middle Ages. Prof.
Schleiden did this in his "Der Ehifluss der Juclen auf die Verbreitung
der Wmenschaft im M'dtelalier." ^^ (Leipzig, 1879.) But sufiice to
say that all this bears testimony to the genius of Judaism, which, even
under adverse circumstances, can not be broken down. The Renais-
.«ance newly awakened the European world by means of Hellenism
and Judaism. It was the rediscovered Bible, made accessible to
Christians by means of Jewish teachers, which brought about the
great reformation. What is called "higher criticism" walks upon
crutches borrowed from the Rabbis and Jewish exegetes of the Mid-
dle Ages (Chivi of Balk, Saadia, Gikatilia, Ibn Ezra, Mose del Medigo,
Elias Levita, Asaria de Rossi, and others).
The originator of a new line of philosophical thought, the poor
crystal cutter of Amsterdam, the creator of bihlical criticism, Baruch
Spinoza, was nurtured on the breasts of Judaism. He had been edu-
cated by the Jewish votaries of Aristotle, received many impulses
from the Kabbala, and was greatly influenced by Mainionides, Ibn
Ezra, Judah Alfakar, and Chasdai Crescas.
It is too early in the day to .>^peak of the influence of modern
Judaism on the world's history, but aside from the fact that the hue
and cry of anti-Semitism proves that such an influence exists, thought-
ful men will not deny that the Jewis!) reform movement, originated
and fathered by Abraham Geiger and the German school, and devel-
Thc inllueiice ot tli(> .lows ui)on the civilization ot IIk' Middle Ages.
The panii)lilft was translated into lOnglish I Haltimure, l>;xi > l>y liiu.swanger.
IIISTOKIANS OF JUDAISM. 207
oped and forcibly carried out in tliis country, exercises a powerful in-
fluence toward liberalizing I'eligious thought and advancing the inter-
est of biblical science. Geiger's ^'Urschvift und Uhendzunrien der
Bihel" (1854) has contributed largely toward a better understanding
not ojily of the Bible and of Judaism, but of Christianity.
II.
After these outlines it will be seen that " historians of Judaism "
are few and far between. Geiger's " Judenthum tind seine Geschichte,"
in lectures held in Breslau, Frankfurt and Berlin (1864, 18(35 and
1870), and Jost's " Geschlchle des Judenthinn's und seiner Sekten" (Leip-
zig, 1857, 1858, 1859), both in three volumes, came nearest to the
ideal. All the other histories are histories of the JeiV!<, but not of
Judaism.
During the ages of persecution it was next to impossible for the
Jews to preserve and collect the vast memoi'ies of their glorious past.
They lost the sense for history. Outside of " Memraor-books" (so-
called " chronicles" of congregations, devoid of system and method)
only a few Jewish historians prior to the nineteenth century deserve
notice. I mention first the physician, astronomer, grammarian and
philosopher Profit Duran. His Jewish name was Isaac ben Mose, and,
as author, he is known under the name " Efodi"^ (Ephodi3eus). His
"Memories of persecutions" (Sichron hashmad^, contain the histories
of the Jewish martyrs from the time of the destruction of the Temple
to the fourteenth century.
Another Jewish historian was the physician Joseph ben Jushua
Kohen (born in 1496 at Avignon, died 1575). He published " Chron-
icles of the Kings of France and the Otomau House" (1554). The
title is : Sefer dibre hayamim lemalche Zarfath umalche betli autiman hato-
(jar. The work was translated into English by Biallobolotzky under
the title : ''The Chronicles of Rabbi Joseph ben Joshua ben Meier the
iSephardi." - His Hebrew style is excellent. Basnage calls him the
" greatest Jewish historian since Josephus." The author describes the
wars between the French and the Turks. It is in fact the history of
the struggle between Islamism and Christianity, beginning with the
destruction of the Roman Empire. The author relates, wherever the
1 An abbreviation of Oincr I'rojkit Duran. His letter, '' Ignrth altlii
Kuiiliothchhu" (Constantinople, 1854), is famous for its cutting sarcasm.
■^ It is a source of regret that this translation, whicli Avas issucil in a
most elegant form in l.S:>5-:5(), under the auspices of the "Oriental Transla-
tion Fund."' is absojntelv wortiiless.
208 HISTORY.
occasion justifies it, the persecution of the Jews in the different coun-
tries. He writes not only witli his pen, but with his heart, and shows
God's providence in history; how wrong, cunning, and wickedness re-
ceive in the end their just punishment. The autlior bitterly attacks
the tormentors of his co-religionists, a fact which is excusable, consid-"
eriug that he was himself a witness of the heartless persecutions.
His book " Emek Habacha," ("Valley of Tears") was com-
menced in Yoltaggio in 1558 and completed in 1563. It was trans-
lated into German and supplied with very valuable historical notes by
Dr. M. Weiuer (Leipzig, 1858). This work is a martyrology of the
Jews, and relates in detail the sad sufferings of Israel, caused by
prejudice, calumny, artful tricks aud false accusations. The author
made use of a similar work of Samuel U^que, entitled, "ComfAacaetn as
Tribulacoens de Israel" ("Consolation on account of the Tribulations
of Israel," Ferrara, 1552), of which I shall speak later.
Another historical work of the same character, a martyrology, is
" Shebet Jehudah" ("The Scourge of Judah"), also edited and trans-
lated into German by Dr. Wiener (Hanover, 1855). This book has
virtually three authors — the father, son and grandson of the family
Ibn Verga, Jmla, Solomon and Joseph Ihn Verga — and was published in
1552. The Hebrew style is brilliant, but the work lacks system and
method. Interesting are the causes which Salomon Ibn Verga gives
for the persecutions of the Jews in general and of the Spanish Jews
in particular. These are: 1. The excellence of the Jews, for " Whom-
soever God loveth he chasteneth." 2. The punishment for the sin of
the golden calf, which is not yet expiated. 8. The exclusiveness of
the Jews ; their separation from the tables of Christians have excited
hatred against the former. 4, Jesus' crucifixion caused the Christians
to take revenge. 5. Envy against the Spanish Jews. 6. Their im-
moral intercourse with Christian women. 7. Their false oaths. We
see that Ibn Verga did not hide the faults of his contemporaries.
Elia Kapsali (born 1490, died 1555), Rabbi in Candia, was an-
other historian of note. He published two historical works, one en-
titled " J)ihre Haijamim," or ''Seder Elkdm" on the Turkish dynasty
and the Spanish Jews (Candia, 1523), extracts of which were made by
Luzzatto for the translation of " Emek Habacha." The other is a col-
lection of letters, entitled "Sefer nam VechoUm" Geiger's Zeitschrift
HI, .'548. His Hebrew style is excellent and his liistory proves great
talent.
Of less importance as a historian is Abraham Zncufo. King
Emanuel of Portugal appointed him professor of history. His book,
" Juchasin" (Chronicles), was finished in Tunis in 1502. The second
fnSTORIANS OF JUDAISM. 209
edition was published, with many additions, in Cracow in LSoO. 'fiie
latest edition of the work came out in Loudon in 1857.
But the most important and original historian of this period was
Samuel Usque. His " Consolacaem as Tribulacoens de Israel " (1552,
"Consolations in Israel's Tribulations") forms a dialogue between
three shepherds, Icabo, Niimeo and Zicareo, in whicli the first bitterly
complains about the tragic fate of Israel in its checkered career in
history. The o'her shepherds try to pour the balm of consolation into
the wounded heart of the unfortunate shepherd by representing the
sufferings of Israel as a necessary preparation for the fulfillment of a
sublime mission. This work forms a historical poem, beginning with
biblical times and coming down to his own period. He made good
use of Latin sources, of Fi-euch, Spanish, and Italian clironicles of t!ie
Hebrew writings and collections, and paid due attention to chrunolog-
ical accuracy. His main object was to raise the courage and the
hopes of the Portuguese refugees from the persecutions of the Span-
ish Inquisition. They fled to Italy in order to remain faithful to the
religion of their fathers. He, no doubt, succeeded in his noble task.
Since that time until the beginning of this century not even at-
tempts were made by Jews to write a history of Israel. Christian his-
torians, attracted by the grandeur of the subject, attempted the task,
but even well-meaning and least prejudiced men, like Basnaire, Gre-
goire, and Dohm, did not succeed in offering a true picture. To search
the Jewish records as we would those of other nations was regarded
"heresy," a dangerous outrage on the Christian religion.'
Of Christian writers on Jewish history, Jacob Basnage,'- a French
protestant clergyman, stands in the front rank. He was born in Kioo
and died in 1723, and published a " History of tlie Religion of the
Jews from Jesus Christ to the Present,"^ in five volumes. He was the
first to recognize that, notwithstanding the fact that Christianity h:id
entered upon the historical arena and the national lite of the Jews
had ceased seventeen centuries before his time, yet their mission was
not concluded. The martyrdom and literature of the Jews filled him
with respect and awe. He jjlainly says that it milst be nun-e than
an accident that the Jews, although oppressed and persecuted, still
exist, while so many of their persecutors are laid away in their graves
!
Stanley; History of tlie .lewish Church, Vol. I, Introduction.
^ Ik' fled to Holland on :icc;ouat of religious persecutions. He preached
for the Wallonian Church in Hang.
^ The title is : '' Histuire de la licUglun des Juifr drpitk Jcnn.-< ( liriM jn>^qiC a
Present'' (Rotterdam, 1707-1711). It was translated into English in 1708 by
Taylor.
14
210 HISTORY.
or are at best ruins of i'ormer greatness (lutrodiietion I, ''Plan de cette
Histoire"). The fact that Basuage, himself, owing to the religious
fanaticism of Louis the XV. Avas compelled to eat the bread of exile
in Holland made him just to the Jews. He had also the necessary
knowledge to make use of Hebrew sources. Still he did not possess
the historical tact for his important task. His division of the Jewish
history into the history of the Orient and Occident was not fortunate
because unnatural. The law of historical growth and development
seems to have been unknown to iiim. In spite of his best intentions
to be just, he saw the Jewish history through fhe lenses of church his-
tory. " The Jews were rejected by God because they rejected Jesus"
is the leading principle of Basnage's work. And yet, his history has
done great service to the cause of tlie Jews, who have been looked
upon by the people as a horde of gypsies without a history. Christian
Theophyl Uuger, pastor in Silesia, and Johann Christo[)hnrus '^^^)lf
(born 1G83, died 1739), professor of Oriental languages in Hamburg,
were greatly influenced in their historical studies by Basnage. Many
mistakes of Basnage were corrected by Wolf in his " Bibliotlieca He-
braica" (four volumes; Hamburg and Leipzig, 1715, 1721, 1727,
1733). Of Jewish contemporaries, Mose Chagis was the only one who
in his " 3/«V()ia//), Chachamim ' mentions and appreciates Basuage.
The Christian Friedrich Dohm (born 1751, died 1820), an able
historian of Prussia, and a warm friend of the Jews, took great in-
terest in Jewish history. He was an admirer of Moses Mendelsohn,
and planned the publication of a " History of the Jewish Nation Since
the Destruction of their State." In his memorable work on "The
Civil Amelioration of the Jews" (Berlin, 1781) Councilor Dolmi puts
forth an earnest plea for the enfranchisement of the Jews. He points
to the thrift and frugality which marks tlie Jewish race, and exposes
the folly of debarring so valuable a class of population from the rights
of the citizen. On the hand of historv he defends the Jews a<rainst
•■ CD
the charges always repeated against then), and appeals to the wisdom
of the government to redeem the errors and injustice of \\\(: past.
Reviewing the history of tlie Jews in Europe, he shows how they have
been in possession of their civil rights in the first centuries of the
Roman Km])ire, and how they had contributed to the culture and civ-
ilization of different lands, and that liberty and humane treatment
would not only accrue to their advantage but to the welfare of the
state in which they live.
The faujous P^rench priest Grfj/oi're published an essay on " The
Physical, jNIoial and Political Regeneration of the Jews," which was
crowned by the Royal Society of Sciences and Arts, in Metz, August
HISTORIANS OF JUDAISM. 211
23, 1778. In it he enthusiastically pleaded for the emancipation of
the Jews. Yet he still believed ^ in the myth — that the martyrdom
of the Jews is at least deserved, because of their rejection of the
"Savior."- From the same point of view he treats Judaism in his
" History of the Religions Sects" (Histoire des Sectei} Beligienses, Paris,
ISIO).
The "History of the Jews from the Destruction of Jerusalem to
the Present Time," by Hannah Adams, of Boston, was reprinted in
London (1818) under the auspices of the "Society for the Propaga-
tion of Christianity Among the Jews." This society made so-called
" improvements" to the book. In 1819 a German translation of the
work in two volumes was published (Leipzig, Baumgartner). Bas-
nage's "history," in English translation, 1708, Gregoire's "Essay"
and " Historie des Sectes Religieuses," David Levi's " Ceremonies of the
Jews," and Josephus' and Mosheim's " History of the Church" were
the main sources of Hannah Adams. While the enthusiastic lady
deserves credit for her earnest endeavors, it can not be expected to
find in her work more than a feeble attempt. While she considers
the Jewish " nation "^ " chosen to proclaim the knowledge of the true
God," she nevertheless sees^in Christianity the fulfillment of Judaism.
Every so-called " conversion" of a Jew is scrupulously chronicled by
this historian. We look in vain for historical truth in this work,
which for this very reason was taken hold of by the Loiidon missionary
society. The true object of the book can best be seen by the follow-
ing concluding passages : " The fulfillment of the prophecy of onr
Savioi- concerning the destruction of their city and temple, and of the
misery undergone since their dispersion offers the strongest proofs for ihe
truth of the Christian religion. . . . The Christian reader can not
better conclude this book than with the purpose to pray often and
zealously for the promised conversion of the Jews, and to subscribe to
the Fund of the " London Society for the Furtherance of Christianity
Among the Jews."
Such is the tendency of most of Christian historians of Israel,
who, with perhaps one or two exceptions, close their histories with the
beginning of Christianity. Even scholars like Heinrich Ewald, Mil-
man, Stanley, and others who follow in their wake, forui no exception
to the rule.
Professor Heinrich Ewald's " History of the People of Israel,"
' F]ssay, "Sur la Regeneration Physique, Morale et Politique des Jaifs''
(1778).
' Ibidem, chapter 5.
■■ The fact is that there is uo.Iewisli "nation " since 1900 years.
212 HISTORY.
in seven large volumes (Goettitigen, 1862), is justly considered a staiul-
ard work. Ewald closes his history with the uprising of Bar-Kliosiba
in the time of Hadrian. This shows best his point of view, namely,
that the Jews' history has lost in value since they have lost their
national independence. Such a conception of our history is superficiid.
At the same time Ewald sees in Israel a missionary people, inasmuch
as they prepared the world for the coming of the " Savior." But for
Ewald this mission was ended by the appearance on the scene of Jesus.
True, the histoiy of the Jews is continued a century after Jesus, but
only because the existence of Christianity was not firmly established
before that time. Judaism is after this period for Ewald a corpse, a
ruin, not worth mentioning.
Time has proven that Ewald and all his followers and disciples
were wrong. For not only has Judaism been a living factor in history,
but has proven its vitality and power by giving birth to another his-
torical religion, namely, Ishimism, and by influencing the great move-
ment called "Humanism," which in its turn was the mother of the
great Christian Reformation. Of the influence of Judaism in modern
times it is needless to speak.
Ewald,' in spite of his stupendous scholarship and historical acu-
men, possessed neither the knowledge of the Jew'ish sources (Talmud
and rabbinical literature) nor the want of prejudice so necessary for a
thorough understanding and a clear conception and appreciation of the
powerful forces at work within Judaism a century before and after the
birth of Christianity. At the same time Ewald, although unable to
read the Talmud, criticised it most arrogantly.^ Since Ewald, Chris-
tian theologians have paid great attention to the study of the Jewish
sources. ^ (Noeldeke, Merx, Dillmann, Kuenen, Renan, Stade, Hitzig,
Haussrath, and a host of others.) As the short time allotted to us
does not permit to consider all the works on the " History of Israel"
by leading Christian scholars, such as Hitzig's, Haussrath's, and others,
' The following passage in P^wald's history is a gem and deserves to be
engraved in letters of gold at the entrance of every synagogue. He says :
" The history of this ancient (Hebrew) people is at the foundation of the
true religion passing through all stages of progress by which it attained to
its consummation; the religion which on this narrow territory advances
througli all struggles to victory, and at length reveals itself in its full glory
and might to the end; that, spreading abroad by its own irresistible eno-gy,
it may never vanish away, bid may become ilte eternal Jieritage and I^lcssing of all
nations." (Vol. I, page 9.)
2 See Geiger's Zeitschrift F. W. U. L., Vol. VII, pp. I'KJ-lii'J.
^ Geiger has done much to bring about this result. See his letter to
Noeldeke. (Nachgel. Schriften, Vol. V.)
HISTORIANS OF JUDAISM. 21 O
Ave therefore mention one of recent date, hecaiige the author's name is
familiar in the whole civilized world, namely, "The History of Israel,"
by the great Frenchman, Ernest Renan, of which three volumes are
published, and a fourth volume is ready for the press.' This most
l)rilliant writer, whose books are monumental as models of good
style, has all the virtues and faults of tiie French. He often sac-
I'ifices critical judgment for brilliancy of construction. The histori-
cal art is with Renan more of a poetic divinatory kind than a true
analysis of material presented. His "Life of Jesus" is a novel rather
than a history. Jesus appears as a visionary, vascillating, hypercriti-
cal "demigod," of whom we never know whether he was an enthusiast
or an impostor, more than mortal or less than moral. While we are
carried away by the vividness of its style, we find, when laying the
book aside, that its hero has dissolved into a mass of the most conflict-
ing tendencies. His other works in the same line, " The Apostles,"
"The Anti-Christ," "Mark Aurelius," although marvels of literary
art, can not be regarded as standard works on the origin of Christian-
ity, if jDut to the test of critical scholarship. *
But Renan was one of the few to whose mind it was clear that
without the proper knowledge of Judaism Christianity could not be
understood. Hence he wrote a "History of Israel," which displays
all the strength and weakness of the famous Frenchman. Of his
great a})preciation of Judaism, the fullowing j)assages give ample
proof:
"For a philosophical spirit," he says, "there are truly in the past
of humanity, only three histories of pi-ime interest: Greek history,
the history of Israel, and the history of Rome. These three histories
united constitute what one may call tiie history of civilization, for
civilization is the result of the alternate co-operation of Greece, Judah,
and Rome. . . . Greece presents one great lack. It despised
the humble, and did not feel the need of a just God. Its phil()Soi)hers
■were exceedingly tolerant of the iniquities of this world; the idea of a
universal religion never came to them. It was the fire and genius of a
small tribe, established in a lost corner of Syria, which seems to have
been destined to supply this-want in the Hellenic spirit. The prophets,
beginning with the ninth century before Christ, give to the idea of a
government by a just God the proportions of a dogma. These are the
fanatics of social justice, and they proclaim it loudly that, if the world
is not just or is disinclined to become so, it is better that it be destroyed.
Rome represents /orce. As such, it has conquered tiie world
' The English edition was published in Bostcjn. ( RobcM'ts.)
214 HrSTORY.
for the Ideas and ideah nurtured in Greece and in Judea. Thus Rome,
Greece, and Judea have histories which are the pivots upou which
those of other nations turn, and these one has the right to call provi-
dential, because their place is marked in a plan superior to the oscilla-
tions of all the days."
Now, while no Jewish preacher can better express our providen-
tial mission, we must not intentionally shut our eyes regarding the
great mistakes of Kenan's |)eculiar notions on the religion of the
Semites. As far back as 1859, in his " Comparative History of the
Semitic Dialects," he advanced the bold theory that the Semite is par-
ticularly gifted with the inoiiDtheistic instinct, because, being a child
of tlie desert, which symbolizes monotony, he lacks imagination and
the gift of analysis necessary for the conception of a multiplicity of
natural forces and their deification. In short, the Semite's belief in
one God only is not a j^remgative, a higher development of the re-
ligious idea, but the very opposite, the minimum of religious fei'vor.
The fact,' however, is that it took many centuries, of hard strug-
gle and patientf labor on the side of the great prophets in Israel and
Judah, to supplant the polytheistic instinct l\v monotheism. With
this " race" theory Renan, against his will, became the spiritual father
of what is now called "Anti-semitism," the outgrowth of stupid nation-
alism and conceited chauvinism. I sav unwittinglv. For when the
poisonous seed sown by his hyj)othesis thi-eatened to bear dangerous
fruit, Renan was among the first to raise his voice against this
"shame" of the nineteenth century. In liis famous lecture before the
Societe d'Etudes Juives, on "Judaism from the point of view of Race
and Religion," he corrected by uncontrovertible proofs from our history
the wrong impression, that the Jews of to-day were, an unmixed
Semitic Race, and jiroved that the jiurity of our race is an untenable
myth.
Yet in his "History of Israel" Renan again harjis on his ex-
ploded theory of original distinctive monotheism. In the three vol-
umes of this in many respects great work can be noticed the same in-
fluences of ids training in a Catholic Seminary, of his national French
bias, and of Ralionalisn), which are the niain features of his "La vie
de Jesus." Many a tribal legend or Biblical myth is represented by
him as a clever trick of Moses and other leaders practiced on the people
for otherwise good purposes, on the principle that the aim justifies the
means'. He reverses the idea of evolution in its application to the
Hebrews. Elohim is for him originally Universal God. "Jehovah,"
however, the " Gotl of Israel," as taught by the prophets, is the
nationalization of the Deity, and a lapse, a retrogression from "Uni-
HISTORIANS OF JUDAISM. 215
versal Mouotheism." But the very opposite is the case. The religious
evolution in Israel did not take place until the State fell and Judah
was exiled. It was in the Babylonian captivity, where the prophets
first emphasized that the " God of Israel," whose service consists in a
righteous life, was also the creator of the Universe,' the common God
and father of the whole human family. The most prominent critics
of Germany, Holland, and England subscribe to these ideas on Israel's
history, Kuenen, Wellhauseu, and others. But when it comes to a
keen appreciation of Biblical poetry, Renan's " Histi^ry of Israel" can
not be surpassed. None other has so fully grasped the true function
of the Hebrew prophet as a social reformer, as the preacher of a no-
bler morality, than Renan. None has ever so fully condemned the
social system, which prevailed then and prevails now, as have the
])rophers, those men of fiery eloquence who preached in tlie name of
God of righteousness who abideth with the humble and lowly, who
could not tolerate oppression and high-handed robbery. To have
brought out this gloi-y of prophetism, is the signal merit of Renan's
'• History of Israel."'
From a secular point of view the history of Israel was treated by
a number of historians of that time, 1 mention amongothers, Dancke.r,
History of Antiquity, Berlin, 1852, and Karl Adolf, Mciizel, "His-
tory of the State and Religion of the Kingdoms of Israel and Judah"
(Breslau, 1853). They form a pleasant contrast when compared with
Ewald's " History." Menzel said, in the preface to his work, that it
Avas intended to free the educated Germans from their ignorance and
prejudice concerning the history of Israel by means of an unbiased
and scientific treatment of the important subject. Even men like
Lessing, Herder, Bruno Bauer, Hegel, and Leo, had a most superficial
conception of this part of our history. Both the infidel and the bigot
have assailed the character of the Jew. Between the two the fate of
the Jew has been not unlike that of the lion in the fable. A man
called the attention of the grim king of the forest to a picture repre-
.senting a lion vanquished by a man : " We have no painters," was his
significant reply. In like manner the Jew's only answer regarding
the falsifications of his history had been : We have no historians of
our own.
^ 8ee Geiger, " Renan and Strauss " appendix to his Judaism and its
history, vol. I (Breslau, 1854, Schletter) ; Slavet's criticism of Renan iu
Revue de Deux Mondes ; also his " Le Christianisme ou ses Origines,"
and Emil Hirsch's lecture on Renan, Reform Advocate (18i)2, pp. 17.")-17!>).
216 HISTORY.
III.
If it is true, that " Wer den Dichter will versteheu muss in's
Dichter's Land gehen " (If you desire to understand the poet, you
must go into his own country), then it is also true, that <>uly a Jew
can fnlly appreciate his- own history. It was necessary to emancipate
our histor}' from the stamp of Christianity. The task was great, and
most difficult, but it has been accomplished. The first attempt of this
kind was made by a young man of Hungary, Solomon Loewisohn
(born in Moor, Hungary, 1789, died there, 1822), who unfortunately
died young, afflicted with insanity. His was a poetical nature, and
his "Lectures on the recent History of the Jews" (Vienna, 1820), prove
talent for historiography. He unrolls an attractive picture of our his-
tory from tlie beginning of the dispersion to his own days. Had he lived
longer, he might have done great services to the cause of Judaism.'
Who are the historians of Judaism in the nineteenth century ?
The question can not be easily answered. It is just as difficult
as to give a satisfactory answer to the question " Who has pro-
duced the scientific and religious progress of our age? Or who is
the refo)-mer of Judaism in our century?" Not any one man in par-
ticular, but hundreds of hands have been and are still active in this
direction.
The '"Hep-Hep" cry against the Jews in Germany in 1819
aroused them to the study of their historic past. To know what
Judaism is and might be it was necessary to ascertain what it had
been. The past would prove the index of the future. The Jews
trusted that the image of Judaism, if presented in its proper light,
would remove the odium which rested upon them. The ten years
following the "Hep-Hep" excitement witnesssed a series of literary
achievements of greatest importance. Leopold Zunz, Nachman
Krochmal, Solomon Rappaport laid the foundation to a "Science of
Judaism "and discovered the thread by wiiich they were enabled to
wend their way through the labyrinth of Jewish literature. The dim-
ne.?s and vagueness that had hung over the history of the Jews was
giving way, and the leading figures in the procession of past genera-
tions began to assume clear and distinct outlines. A baud of worthy
disciples followed Zunz's lead. M. Just, Geiger, Frankel, Herzfeld,
Dernburg, Lebrecht, S. and D, Cassel, Munk, Kirchheim, Carmoly,
Graetz, Brueck, Brecher, Fassel, Heidenheim, M. Levy, Steinschnei-
' See Ills l)ii)gra])liy in tlie Literaturblatt of the "Orient," 1S40, vol.
10, and r,ctli-Kl flSolJ, paf,'e 72).
HISTORIANS OF JUDAISM. 217
der, Landsluit, Fueist, Dukes, A. Jelliuek, Luzzatto, Reggio, Creiz-
eiiach, M. Sachs, Franck, Wolf, Saalscluietz, P. Beer, A. Clioriu,
Jolowicz, Foi-mstecher, Hesse, Kaempf, Joel, S. Stern, Weclisler,
Prof. Weil, Mayer, S. Meyer, Abraham Kohn, Weil, I. M. Wise,
Ritter, Jastrow, L. Loew, Holdheini, Neubauer, S. Sachs, Salvador,
Zediier, Herxheimer, M. Bloch, Stein, S. and L. Adler, E. Gruene-
bauni, S. Hirsch, Rothschild, Einhorn, Kohler, N. Bruell, and numer-
ous others in all lands and climes' have ever since added and are still
adding valuable stones to the grand structure of a History of Judaism
and Jews, which is not yet finished. If the "Hep-Hep" cry is the in-
direct cause of such stupendous activity within our raidcs we may
exclaim with Goethe, "This is the spirit which works for evil and
creates the good." Let us hope that the modern " Hep-Hej) " cry of
Auti-semitisra of to-day will be accompanied by a similar revival
of Juilaism.
Among those, however, who made Jewish historiography a
specialty, are Peter Beer, who published a "History, Doctrines, and
Opinions of the Religious Sects of the Jews" (in two volumes, I vol.
369, II vol. 459 pages, Bruenn, 1822-1823). The work gives proof
of the indefatigable industry of the author and of his great familiarity
Avith the Jewish and Christian literature of the middle ages. The
author does not claim originality, but does not deserve the unkind, in-
sulting criticism of Graetz.''^
An attempt at Jewish historiography, a weak attempt at that,
was made in the French language bv Leon Halevy. Although the
son of a Hebrew poet — his father, Elia Halevy, wrote a classical He-
brew— he did not understand the Hebrew language. No wonder that
his "history" is no success. The title is, ''Resume de I'histoire des
Juifs anciens," in two volumes (I, 1825; II, 1828).
Dr. Marcus Jost (born 1793, in Bernburg; died 18G0, in Frank-
furt on the Main) is the first historian of this century who undertook
' The names mentioned here belong to the Jews. There are many
Christian scholars who have labored incessantly in this cause, I mention
some: Delitzsch, Eertheau, Ewald, Hitzig, Olshausen, Kenan, De Wette,
Umbreit, Vatke, Staehelin, Eleek, Keil, Graf, George, Neander, Fleischer,
8ylvestre de Sacy, DiUraann, Roediger, Merx, Noeldeke, Wuensche, Schen-
kel, Holtzraann, Kuenen,Strack, Hausrath, Haneberg, Geseuiiis, Hilgenfeld,
Freytag, Chwolson, Benfey and others.
•^ History of the Jews, vol. XI, page 457. Peter Beer publislied also
two volumes of Israel's history for schools (Prag, 1796 ; Wien, ISIO, 1815 ;
Prag, \8?A ; Wien, 1843), entitled: Toldoth Jissrael. The book was trans-
lated into Russian by B. Segall and .\. Solonowitsch, and into Polish by
Dr. Diankowitz.
218 HISTOKV.
the gigautic task to write a "History of the Israelites from the time
of the Maccabees to our Day," uiue volumes (Berlin, 1820-1828,
Schlesiuger). Jest was a pioneer in this work, without predecessors
of any amount, and deserves tlie gratitude of not only every Jew, but >
of every friend of truth, justice, and science. As the name of the
work indicates, it was not the intention of the autlior to give a history
of the (jronih and development of Jndamii, but to familiarize his co-relig-
ionists in particular with the fiite and history of their ancestors. This
W'ork had a most beneficial effect on the Jewish community, not only
of Germany, but wherever German was read (Austria, Hungary,
Russia). Jost was not conceited. He calls the work a weak attempt,'
and sees in Herzfeld's "History of the People of Israel, from tiie De-
struction of the First Temple to Simon the Maccabee " (two volumes,
Nordhaussen, 1847), a progress in the way of clearing up of obscure
parts, a result of excellent research, ability, and love of truth. He
appreciates Selig Cassel'.s valuable sketch on the history of the Jews
in Ersch and Gruber's Encyclopaedia, and has a good word forGraetz.
So convinced is he of the imperfections of his work, that he publishes
a weekly periodical, "The Israelitish Annals for History, Literature,
and Cuhure of the Jews" (Frankfurt on-M., 1839-1841), for no
other purpose than to study history, " to exchange ideas on new his-
torical discoveries and to find out the trutli concerning doubtful facts,"
There is indeed great progress apparent between this work and Jost's
later historical contributions. In the introduction to his " General
History of the Israelitish People," in two volumes (Leipzig, 1850),
Jost thanks not only for the appi-eciation of iiis first work, but also for
the criticisms, corrections of the sanie, and particularly for the new
material offered him by scholars. As a supplement to the nine vol-
umes Jost added a " Recent History of the Israelites from 1815 to
1845" (Berlin, 1845-1847, Schlesiuger), so that virtually his "His-
tory of the Israelites," contains twelve volumes.
The progress of Jost as a historian is best manifested in his sci-
entific treatment of the " History of Judaism and its Sects," in three
volumes; (Leipzig, 1857, 1858, 1859, Doerffling and Franke). Here
is given not a history of the Jews, but a historical development of Ju-
daism as a progressive force, as a power that makes foi- righteousness.
Jost attempts to answer the all-absorbing question : " What is Juda-
ism as an essential moment of the world's history? What is its mis-
sion and its position in the history of the development (jf civilization ?"
He answers these questions impartially, free from any liias, on the
' Stein: Israclitischf-r X'cjlksk'ln r. vol. Ill, pap- :!(l(t.
HISTORIANS OF JUDAISM. 219
hand of historical investigation, in a spirit of justice and truth. Many
errors and mistakes in former publications are candidly corrected by
the author, who was free of that dictatorial disposition and stubborn-
ness of opinion so characteristic of not a few of our Jewish scholars.
As nniim pro muliis I mention his change of opinion concerning the
Talmud and Rabbinical literature. Wiiile in his " History of the Is-
raelites," the Rationalist Jost had hardly a good word foi- this long
misunderstood branch of Jewish literature; he lakes the iiistorical
critical view of tlie Talmud in his "Judaism and its Sects'" (vol.
II, p. 211). It must not be forgotten that the first im|)ressions con-
cerning the Talmud were gained by Jost from a dirty polish teacher
in Wolfenbuttel, whose main arguments were the stick and the
cudgel. No trace of a historical treatment was then known. Jost
sees in the Talmud a work which, far from fettering thought, has stim-
ulated profound mental activity among the Jews at a time when even
bishops and knights were steeped in ignorance and superstition. This
work may be justly designated as the " top stone of the great his-
torical edifice which Jost had reared S) perfectly from the outset."
It has been claimed, and not without some justification, that
Jost's historiography is rather dry, pedantic, cool, and sober. But his
very exactness and desire to be impartial "objective" — as the Ger-
mans well express it — to write with his mind rather than with his
heart, are the cause of this failing. If it is a fault in a historian to
lack the fire of enthusiasm, then certainly Jost must plead guilty in
this respect. But nevertheless his heart beat warady for the Jews,
his mission and religion. His thorough knowledge o'f the classics
greatly facilitated his work, which, even in style, improved wiih every
new volume. There is nothinsr half-hearted, vacillatinsr, inconsistent
and unmanly in Jost's historiography. I doubr very much, whether
in all the seventeen volumes on Jewish history written by Jost, one
passage can be found which could give proof of intentional injustice
done by him to any person. When we consider the vast amount of
reading necessary for the accomplisJiment of such a gigantic task, and
bear in mind that the sources from which he could derive information
were scanty in his days, we are compelled to say that Jost's perse-
verance in the prosecution in his great work must have been won-
derful.
After the labors of Jost, Herzfeld, Zunz, Geiger and others, the
work of another modern Jewish historian was naturally made infi-
' I call attention to Goklschmidt's biography of Jost in the " Jalirbucl)
fuer (He Geschichte derJuden" (vol. II, Leipzig, ISCil, jiage 1 — XXII), and
Zh-ndorJ. Jost und seine Freunde (Cincinnati, 18S(J).
220 HISTORY.
iiitely easier. We come now to Professor Hirsch Graetz, born at
Ixions, Poseu, 1817 ; died at Breslaii, 1891. Prolific as a writer, it is
tiie historian of the Jews who will occupy <'"i' attention. His " History
of the Jews" was begnn in 1853 with the fourtii volume, followed in
1850 with the third, in 1800 with the fifth, and so on, until the eleven
volumes were finished in 1870.
The nearest approach to a history of Judaism, as it ought to l)e
written, is Geiger's "Judaism and Its History," in lectures, containing
three volumes (Breslau, 1804, 1805, 1871, Schletter), but the work is
too short and not complete.
Of- Jewish historians who have treated special portions of our his-
tory, I mention Herzfeld, who iias published the " History of Israel
from the Destruction of the First Temple to the High-priest Simon the
JNIaccabee" (3 volumes, Nordhausen, 1847, 1855, 1857, and condensed
in one volume, Leipzig, 1870) ; Joseph Salvador, born in Montpellier,
France, 1790, died in Paris, 1873, although a physician, devoted his
nitention to Jewish history. He published a " Histoire de la Domi-
nation Romaine on Judee" (two volumes, 1847), translated in German
by Dr. Ludwig Eichler (Bremen, 1847). He is ingenious, looks on
Judaism mainly as a protest against Christianity, and makes little use
of Jewish sources. His "Histoire des Institutions de INIoise et du
Peuple Hebreu " (three volumes, 1828), passed through several edi-
tions, and was translated into German by Dr. Esseuna with a preface
of Dr. Gabriel Riesser (Hamburg, 1836). The work protests against
those who tried to find in the Bible a justification for the oppression of
the peoj)le and against the Rationalists, who attacked the Bible as the
stronghold of despotism and feudalism, by proving that the Kingdom
of Jehovah is identical with tlie dominion of freedom, justice, reason
imd truth; in short, that liberty, equality, and fraternity are the ele-
tnents of the Mo.saic legislation. Salvador lays moi'e stress on the
political and social than on the religious moment of the institutions of
Israel. Dr. Moses Kaiserling, Rabbi in Buda-Pesth (born at Han-
nover, June 17, 1829), devotes Ids historical researches to the Iberian
peninsula. His works which deserve special mention are, "A Holi-
day in Madrid," 1859, " History of the Jews in Spain," " History of
the Jews in Portugal," " History of the Jews in Navarra" (Berlin,
1861), "The Jewish Women in History, Literature and Art" (Leip-
zig, 1879). Quite a number of .special histories of the Jews in different
cities have been published, some of which may find a place here, B.
H. Auerbach, " History of the Jewish Congregation in Halherstadt"
{Prague, 1800). H. Barbeck, a Christian writer, published a "His-
tory of tl;e Jews in Nuernberg and Fnerth " (Nuernberg, 1878).
HISTORrA>'S OF JUDAISM. ' 221
C. Biiscli, a Jewish teacher in ^ruehlheim, ))uhli?hefl " History
of the Jews in Coehi and Vicinity" (first volume,' Muehlheim, 1879).
An excellent " History of the Jews in Coein " was published by
Enist Weyded, a Christian, in 1867 ; Dr. Bergel, a physician, pub-
lished a " History of the Hungaiian Jews" (Leipzig, 1880) ; Berndt,
a " History of the Jews in Gross-Glogau ;" S. J. Bloch, "The Jews
in Spain" (1880) ; M. Gruenwald, " History of the Jews in Bohemia"
(vol. 1, Pissek, 1880) ; Dr. Guedemau, contribntion to the " History
of the Jews in Middle Ages" (3 volumes, Vienna, 1888); L. Herz-
feld, " History of the Commerce of the Jews in Antiquity" (Braunsch-
weg, 1879), a work distinguished — as are all the writings of Herzf'eld —
by deep research ; G. Haenle, " Historyof the Jewsin Ansbach" (1867) ;
A. Jaraczewsky, " History of the Jew^s in Erfurt" (Erfui-t, 1868) ; J.
F. Herman, " History of the Jews in Bohemia" (Vienna, 1819) ; H.
Jolowicz, " History of the Jews in Koenigsberg" (1867) ; G. Kreigk,
" History of the Jews in Frankfurt in Middle Ages" (Frankfurt-on-
M., 1862) ; J. Benjacob and S. G. Stern, "Shem Haggedolim " [names
of great men] and " Vaad Lachachamira," edited by Asulai, cor-
rected (Leipzig, 1844) ; S. Bonhard, " Biogi-aphy of R. Joseph ben
Koheu" (Lemberg, 1859), in Hebrew; Solomon Buber, "Biography
of Elia Levita " (Leipzig, 1856), in Hebrew ; S. L. Friedenstein, " Ir
Gibborim, History of the Jews in Grodno" (Wilna, 1880); Loeweii-
stein, " History of the Jews on the Bodensee " (Konstanz, 1879) ; J.
Perles, " History of the Jews in Posen " (1865); D. J. Podiebrad,
"Antiquities of the Josefstadt Jewish Cemetery and Synagogues in
Prague" (Prague, 1882); K. Schaab, "Diplomatic History of the
Jews in INIainz" (Mainz, Victor v. Zabern, 1855).
The last-named book contains 480 pages, and was written by the
Vice-President of the Circuit Court in Mainz in the ninety-fourth
year of his life. It would be a blessing fn- American Judaism, if our
Jews of to-day would comprehend as well as this Christian what w'e
stand for. Much wild, foolish talk, which is so popular in our lodges,
the nonsensical declamations about our race, would cease then. He
says, in the prefoce, that the Jews are an extraordinary appearance in
history, which can only be explained from the religiovs point of view,
" It must be acknowledged that the Jews are a religious people, and that
the religion is their essential bond of union. They possess one faith, one
hope, one fate."
To this class belong Dr. A. Stein's " History of the Jews in Dan-
^ I do not think that a second part appeared. The first part ends witli
the " Bkck Death " (1348).
222 . •*■ . HISTORY.
zig" (Danzig, 1860), from the fourteenth century to this time; H. Stern-
berg's " HLstory of the Jews in Poland ;" 0. Stobbe's " The Jews of
Germany During the Middle Ages" (1860) ; S. Tausig's " History of
the Jews in Bavaria ;" Prof. G. Wolf's " History of the Israelitish
Congregation of Vienna from 1816 to 1861 " (Vienna, 1862) ; " Con-
tribution to the History of the Jews in Worms" (Berlin, 1862);
" Ferdinand 11. and the Jews" (Vienna, 1859) ; " Expulsion of the
Jews from Bohemia" (1861) ; M. Friedlander's " History of the Jews
in Moravia" (1876) ; L. Dnnatii's " History of the Jews in Mecklen-
burg" (1874) ; E. Carmoly, " Biographies of Old and Modern Israelites"
(jNIetz, 1828) ; only one volume was published ; S. L. Rappaport,
" Kore Hadoroth," history of the Jews from the Hasmoneans to the
destruction of the Second Temple, one volume (Warschau, 1838) ;
Jos. Epstein, " History of Russia," with special regard to Jewish his-
tory (Wilna, 1872) ; E. Schreiber, "History of the Jewish Congre-
gation in Bonn " ' (Bonn, 1879), published in honor of the dedication
of the Synagogue; Dr. Samuel Meyer, "The Jurisprudence of the
Israelites, Romans, and Athenians" (three volumes, 1876). The
first volume treats on "Public Right," the second on "Private
Right," the third on "The History of the Penal Laws of all Civilized
Nations from Moses, Solon, etc., to the Present Day" (Trier, Fr. Lintz,
703 pages). The first two volumes were published by Baumgaertner
in Leipzig. The author, who officiated as Rabbi in Hechingeu, prac-
ticed at the same time law in that city. The mass of material stored
up in this scholarly work is something stupendous. It is a standard
work to this day. Dr. Julius Fuerst published a " History of Kara-
ism," in three volumes (Leipzig, 1862-69) ; Franz Delitzch, "Anecdota
to the History of jNIediteval Scholastic" (1841); S. Pins^ker, Likkute
A7(c/mo?n'?/o/A, contributions to the "History of the Kai'aiies" (Wieu,
1860, in Hebrew); A. Neubauer, "From the Petersburg Library
Documents to the History of the Karaites and their Literature"
(Leij)zig, 1866).
Geiger, Firkowitch, Chwolson, Deinard, J. Kasas, M. Toetter-
mann, A. Harkavy, and Strack have done great work in this branch
of Jewish history. Dr. Berliner published " Inner Life of the Ger-
man Jews in Middle Ages" (Berlin, LSW). Dr. S. Baeck's "The
' I was retjuestod by tlie Conjjrejjjation of Uouik wIutc I officiated iis
Ral)bi from 1878 to 1881, to write this liistory, whicli gives also a justifica-
tion of my recomnicndation and introduction of (Jciger's Prayerbook in
the Synagogue of I'lonn, a st('[) which is considered even to-day radical in
German V.
HISTORIANS OF JUDAISM. 22.'>
History of tlie Jewish Nation aii-.l its Liteniture from the Bal)ylouiai)
Exile to the Present " ( Lizza, 1877) is a good school-book. We object,
however, to the term "Jewish Nation." In the same style are Des-
•sailer's "History of tlie Israelites" (Breslau, 1870), Emanuel Hecht's
"Israel's History" (Leipzig, 1865 and 1885). The latter deserves
recoramendaticm. M. Braunschweiger published a " History of the
Jews in the Roman States 700 to 1200 b. Chr." ( Wien, 1865) ; Dr.
Dozy, "The Israelites at Mecca from the Time of David to the Fifth
Century"' (Leipzig, 1864); E. B. Feder, "Israel's Temple of Honor "
(3 volumes), 1840; Friedman, "Pictures of Jewish History " (Pest,
1860) ; S. Goldschmidt, " History of the Jews in England in the
Xlth and XII Century " (Berlin, 1886); Finn, "Kirjah Neemanah,
History of the Jews in Wilna" (Wilna, 1860, 333 pages) ; Zimmerman,
" History of the Jews in Silesia" (Breslau, 1791) ; Kaiserling, " Li-
brary of Jewish Preachers" (two volumes, Berlin, 1870-72), contains
about forty short sketches of the lives of prominent Jewish preachers and
samples of their sermons; M. Horowitz, "Rabbis of Frankfort" (in
four volumes, Frankfurt on the Main, 1885) ; A. Jellinek, "History
of the Crusades" (1853) ; I. Gastfreund, "Biography of the Taunai
Rabbi Akiba ben Joseph " (Lemburg, 1871) ; G. M. S. Ghirondi,
" Onomasticon of Jewish Scholars" (Triest, 1853) ; Julius Fuerst,
"Biography of Dr. Marcus Herz" (Berlin, 1850); M. L. Belinson,
" Toldoth Jashar, Biography of Solomon del JNIedigo," from the Ger-
man of Dr. Abraham Geiger (Odessa, 1864) ; Malvezin, " Histoire
des Juifs a Bordeaux" (Bordeaux, 1875); Aretin, "History of the
Jews in Bavaria" Landau, 1803) ; H. Baerwald,'" The Old Cemetery
of the Israel Congregation in Frankfort on the Main " (Frankfort,
1883) ; Brieglieb, "Expulsion of the Jews from Nurnberg" (1868) ;
A. Gierse, " History of the Jews in Westphalia" (Naumburg, 1879) ;
Heffner, "The Jews in Franken " (Nurnberg, 1855); J. M. Zunz,
" History of the Rabbinate in Krakau from the Sixteenth Century to
the Present" (Lemberg, 1874).
F. W. Weber, "The Jews and the Church of the Middle Ages"
(Noerdlinger, 1862) ; C. F. Walsher, " History of the Jews in Wuer-
temberg" (Tuebiugen, 1852); L. Landshut, "Berlin Rabbis, Toldot
Anshe Hashem " (Berlin, 1883) ; J. Ritter, " The Jewish Free School
in Berlin" (Berlin, 1883) ; R. Hoeniger, "The Black Plague in Ger-
many " (Berlin, 1882) ; Sheppler, "The Abolition of the Body-tax for
the Jew" rHauau, 1805); K. Lieben, " Galed, Epitaphs at the Old
' Translated frdiii tlic Diilcli into (ioniiaii.
224 HISTORY.
Cemetery of the Jews in Prague" (Prague, 1856); Dr. Marcus Jast-
row, " Four Centuries of the History of the Jews fi-otn the Destruc-
tion of the First Temple to the Dedication of the Second Temple under
the Maccabees " (Heidelberg, 1865).
M. Joel, " Relation of Albert Magnus to Maimonides ;" Prof. M.
A. Levy, " Don Joseph Nassi Hagay of Naxos" (1859); L. Levy-
sohn, " Sixty Epitaphs at the Cemetery in Worms, from the Year 905
to the Present," with biographies (Frankfort, 1855) ; Moccatta, " The
Jews in Spain and Portugal," translated into German by Kaiserling
(Hanover, 1878) ; J. Muenz, "Jewish Physicians in the Middle Ages"
(Berlin, 1887) ; L. Oelsner, " Silesian Archives to the History of the
Jews" (Vienna, 1864) ; Pli. Philippson, Biographical Sketches of Jos.
Wolf, Moses Philipsohn, Gotthold Salomon and others, in three parts
(Leipzig, 1866); Salfeld, "Biography of Dr. Sal. Herxheimer "
(Frankfurt, 1885) ; Emanuel Schreiber, "Abraham Geiger as Re-
former of Judaism " (Loebau, 1879, 158 pages) ; N. Samuely, "Pict-
ures of Jewish Life in Galicia" (Lemberg, 1885); H. Schlesinger,
"Chronological Hand-book of the History of the Jews" (1872);
Moise Schwab, " Histoire des Israelites, depuis I'edification du Second
Temple jusqn'a nos jours" (Paris, 1866) ; Leopold Loew (pseudonym
Dr. Weil), " Aron Chorin " (Szegedin, 1863); E. Willstaetter,
"General History of the Israelitish People" (Karlsruhe, 1836), for
schools.
Of greatest importance to the historical literature of the Jews in
this century are the numerous year books and magazines, of which I
mention, Leopold Zunz's "Magazine for the Science of Judaism "
(Berlin, 1823); Abraham Geiger's "Scientific Magazine for Jewish
Theology " (1836-1843) ; most valuable and instrumental in creating
the historical-critical school of ReforrivRabbinism.'
Jost's "Annals for Plistory," etc. (1839-41); Zach. Frankel's
"Magazine for the Religious Interests of Judaism " (1844-1846);
"Monthly for the Science of Judaism," continued by Graetz (1851-
1882); now again taken up by Dr. Brann. "Year-book for the His-
tory of tiie Jews and Judaism," four volumes (Leipzig, 1860, 1861,
1863, 1869, Oscar Leiner), under the auspices of the Jewish Publica-
tion Society in Germany, under the management of L. Philip[)S()n,
Jost, (jJoldschmidt, Heiv.feld and others.
Bueclnier's " Year-l)ook for 18(54;" Joseph v. Wertheim's "Year-
book for Israelites" (1854-1868), with contributions from Jellinek,
' .See my " Uc-formed .Judaism and its Pioneers" (IS'JL'), pages 284-28G.
HISTORIANS OF JUDAISM. 225
August Franke], Koinpert and others ; M. Bresslauer's " German Al-
nianac for Israelites" (1850-51), has contributions from the pen of
ZuiiZf Geiger, Honigmau, Muuk, Dr. F. Cohn, Jos. Wertheinier and
others. The German-Israelitisti Confederation of Congregations (Ge-
meindebund), published in l'S89 a statistical year-book. Year-books
were also published by Klein and Isidor Busch, the latter in Vienna
(1840-1847).
But the palm must be given to the "Year-book for Jewish His-
tory and Literature," edited by Dr. Nehemias Bruell, the erudite suc-
cessor of Geiser in the Eabbinate of Frankfort-on-the-Main. Mints
of historical material are preserved in the volumes of these year-books
(1874^1889), which g\ve midtum in parvo. We meet here in every
respect with the scientific acumen and courage of opinion of a Zunz
and Geiger. Fuerst's "Orient" (1841-1851); Loew's "Ben Chan-
anya" (1858-1867); Stein's " Volkslehrer" (1851-69) ; "Revue des
Etudes Juives" (Paris, 1880), still in existence, and Prof. Liidwig
Geiser's "Magazine for the History of the Jews in Germany," which
is published since 1887 under the auspices of the German Israel-
iiisli " Gemeindebund," offer treasures to the Jewish historii)gra-
pher.
The history of modern Judaism, i. e. , of Judaism since Moses
Mendelsohn is comparatively not well represented. The reason for
this peculiar state of affairs can easily be discovered. The Jewish his-
toriography of to-day is to a great extent in the hands of the liabbis,
who, while certainly able to treat the subject, are not blessed with the
necessary courage of opinion and manliness to do justice to such a
subject. The present generation of Rabbis in Germany is in this re-
spect different from the leaders of German Judaism half a century
ago, when men like Geiger, Holdheira, Eiuhoru, Samuel Hirsch,
Wechsler, and Hess were not afraid to tackle the burning questions
and live issues of the day. The Rabbis of to-day in Germany are
shrewd business men, and therefore avoid to write on subjects and per-
sons within the memory of men for fear they might make an enemy
on the one or tiie other side of the camp. They therefore shrewdly
live up to the maxim, " silence is gold," are happy and contented, live
in peace and rest, without being disturbed or disturbing others. " If
there be only peace in my days," Rak sholom jihjeh Uijamai. Apres
nous le deluge.
Dr. Sio-ismLmd Stern's " History of Judaism from Mendelsohn to
the Present" (Frankfort-on-the-Main, 1857); Dr. Immanuel Ritter's
15
226 HISTORY.
" History of the Jewish Reformation," 3 volumes;^ Geiger's life in
letters (Vol. V of his posthumous works, Berlin, 1875, Gerschel) ; my
"Abraham Geiger as Reformer," and Zirndorf's "Jost and his Fritsuds"
(Cincinnati, 1886), are about all tlie German works of that period.
Stern was the man, whose electrifying lectures on the " Mission of
Judaism" (Berlin, 1845), and on the "Religion of Judaism" (1846),
have aroused the indifferent Berlin Jews from letharey and brouirht
about the formation of the famous " Reformgenossenschaft," now
" Reforra-Gemeinde " in Berlin, which was presided over by Holdiieim,
and is to this day the only radical Reform-Congregation in Europe.
But while Stern was a fiery German orator and appeared on the scene
at the proper time, he was not endowed with sufficient theological
scholarship as to enable him to do full justice to the subject. His
"history " is interestingly written for the masses. Ritter's " history "
is written from the point of view of the Berlin " Reform-Gemeinde,"
almost ignoring and belittling the work of others in this direction,
and showing little understanding for the causa movens of the great
struggle. Aside from this, Ritter was no theologian.
In this connection I mention Samuel Holdheim's " History of the
Origin and Development of the Jewish Reform-Congregation in Ber-
lin " (Berlin, 1857, Springer, 254 pages, which is very valuable) ; Lud-
wig Geiger's "Abraham Geiger's Life in Letters" (Berlin, 1875, Ger-
schel) ; and my criticism on Graetz's history, " Graetz's Geschichts-
bauerei" (Berlin, 1881, Issleib).
We have seen that German scholarship has contributed the lion's
share, so far as Jewish history is concerned.
We possess very few books on the subject in the Elnglish lan-
guage. Following deserve special mention :
"An Apology for the Honorable Nation of the Jews and all the
Sons of Israel," by Edward Nicholas (London, 1648, 15 pages), is a
readable pamphlet in which the misfortunes of the British Isle are at-
tributed to the expulsion of the Jews from England. Tovey, "Anglia
Judaica, or the History of the Jews in England" (Oxford, 17o8) ;
Manasse ben Israel's " Humble Address and Declaration to the Com-
monwealth of England," and " Vindiciae Judaeorum, or a letter in
answer to certain questions Impounded by a Noble and Learned
Gentleman touching to reproaches cast on the nation of the Jews"
(London, 1656). This work was translated into Hebrew and German,
' Kirst part, Mendelsolm and Lcssing; II, David Krie<llander (]8()1);
III, llMl.llicini (1,S(55).
HISTORIANS OF JUDAISM. 227
by Moses Mendelsohn, under the title, " Rettung der J uden " (Tesh-
uath Yisroel, 1848).
Milman, "History of the Jews from the Time of Abraham to
1830;" Dean Stanley, " History of the Jewish Church" (•> volumes),
both from a Christian point of view, the latter scholarly and in ac-
cord with modern science.^ This work is the result of the lectures
which Stanley delivered in Oxford (1862). Samuel JNI. Smucker,
" History of the Modern Jews from the Destruction of Jerusalem to
the Present Time" (Philadelphia, 1860, D. Rulison). While the
author is well-meaning and unbiased, he has very little knowledge of
the subject. He styles, for instance, as " modern Jews," all the Jews
living after Jesus. The following is certainly far from correct : " Both
parties, the radical and conservative, adhere to the great cardinal doc-
trine, that the promised Messiah is yet to come, and will establish a
temporal kingdom of superior jwiver and splendor at Jerusalem " (p. 329) .
The fact is, that the Reformers have long given up this belief,
and it is a question whether, in America, even the so-called " conserva-
tive" Jews subscribe to this doctrine.
Prof. Abraham De Sola, Rabbi at Montreal, published " Notes
on the Jews in Persia," "Life of Sabbathai Zebi," " History of the
Jews in France," and " History of the Jews in England," in Isaac
Leeser's Occident. The first Jew who published in good English a
" Post-Biblical History of the Jews, from the Close of the Old Testa-
ment to the Destruction of the Second Temple" (2 volumes, Philadel-
phia, 1856, Moss & Brothers), was the New York Rabbi, Morris J.
Raphall, born Sept. 1798, in Stockholm, Sweden, died June 23, 1868,
in New York. The work, written in good English, exhibits profound
knowledge, a strict conformity to truth, and enthusiastic love and
patriotism for the United States of America and its free institutions.
It is not a learned work, as the author himself says, but it is in-
structive, interesting and fair. The author justly remarks, that rigid
impartiality can not well be maintained, inasmuch as " he is not the
abstraction of a Jew, but one living, acting, feeling warmly for men
whose descendant he is, whose deeds and sufferings he is about to re-
late." The first volume contains 405, the second 486 pages. Tiie
same period of history is treated by Humphrey Prideaux in the En-
glish language.
Our venerable Dr. I. M. Wise is to mv knowlediro the first Rabbi
who has undertaken the dangerous task to write, as early as 1854, his
well-known "History of the Israelitish Nation" from its very begin-
' The American edition, New York, 1884, Cliarles Scribner.
228 HISTORY.
iiings. Not one of the Jewish historians; possessed the courage to
write a histoi-y of Israel from a radical point of view. Graetz pub-
lished the first volume of his "History" one year before Wise com-
menced with the "Four Generations of the Tanaaim," thus starting
with the fourth volume. Although it is claimed that Graetz did so
because he wanted to find material for biblical history in Palestine, it
is an open secret, that considerations of polic}' prompted him not to
touch on ground, by which he could easily forfeit his position as teacher
in a Seminary for the training of conservative Rabbis.
In his first volume, which treats the history from Abraham to the
destruction of Jerusalem by Nebukadnezzar, we notice all the strong
and weak points of rationalism. This name covers the attempt to save
the letter at the expense of the spirit, reduces biblical miracles to
commonplace, natural occurrences, and makes of the prophets jug-
glers, sleight-of-hand perfoi^mers, and conscious frauds, who performed
seeming miracles, or reported them as miracles, contrary to their better
knowledge of the actual facts. Kenan's " Life of Jesus," and in fact
also his later writings on the " Origin of Christianity," and the first
two volumes of Graetz's " history," although published in the seventies,
still bear the stamp of this sham liberalism which makes of the Bible
a book of fiction, the child of crafty priests and artful impostors, wlio
merely wanted to delude the people. Barring this objection, the book
is not only instructive, but written with a heart full of enthusiasm and
fiery zeal for Judaism and its world-redeeming mission.
The second volume of this work, although an independent pub-
lication, is entitled : "History of the Hebrews' Second Commonwealth "
(Cincinnati, 1880, Bloch & Co.), and contains 386 pages. A great pro-
gress is discernible to him who compares the two books. The author
justly claims for the work to be "a history without miracles, history
constructed on the law of causality, where every event appears as the
natural consequence of its preceding ones." The learned author has
carefully consulted ancient and modern sources, especially the Rabbin-
ical Midrashic literature, and has thrown sonie new light on the most
important period of our history. The treatment of " Herod and
Hillel," " The Messianic Commotion," " John the Baptist," " The Re-
ligion of Jesus," "The Policy of Jesus," "Crucifixion," "Paul of
Tarsus," " Great Synofl," " Sanhedrin," " Apocrypha," is in many
points original, brilliant, and ingenious. The practicable division and
subdivision of the work in chapters and paragraj)hs, i-ecommends it
particularly to students of theological seminaries, Jewish and Cliri<-
tian. We can not agree with the author in many points, particularly
in his own views on the " Pharisees and Sadducees," and hope that
HISTORIANS OF JUDAISM. 22!)
his investigatious will ultimately lead liini to fiiU in line with the
vast and increasing galaxy of theological scholars who accepted
Oeiger's theory on the subject.
The first, which means the fourth volume, of Graetz's " history"
was translated by Rev. James Gutheim (New York, 1873), under the
mispices of the American Publication Society, now defunct.' "Emi-
nent Israelites of the Nineteenth Century " is the title of a book pub-
lished in Philadelphia (1880, Edward Stern), by Henry S. Morais.
The book contains one hundred short sketches of Jewish men and
women, and is in spite of errors quite instructive for Sunday-school
pupils, and the great mass of people, who are ignorant of modern
Jewish history. The author attempted to appear impartial and un-
biased. My " Reform Judaism and its Pioneer§," which was pub-
lished last year, is what it claims to be, simply a contribution to the
history of Reform Judaism, and as such it certainly fills a long-felt
want considering the fact that very little was written on this subject,
and this little in a spirit far from doing justice to the men whose
biographies I have given. Some critics who were shocked at ray strong
criticism of their idol, Graetz, found fault with n)y work, because I
did not treat Reform Judaism in America. They have no doubt over-
looked the paragraph in the preface to my book, where I plainly
stated: " The following chapters are an earnest attempt to set aright
before the people the men who were partly slandered, partly ignored
or belittled by Graetz."
Should God grant me health I shall publish a complete " His-
tory of the Jewish Reform-movement to the Present Day." Aside
from this, to write a " History of Reform-Judaism in America" is too
premature for the present, from the fact that some of the most active
men and conspicuous figures in this still waging battle for Reform are
still living and laboring in the good cause.
May they live long, and continue to make history I
^ The present publication society published " Outlines of Jewish Ilis-
toiy," by Lady Magnus, and two volumes of Graetz's history in EngUsh
translation. Botli works are reprints from England.
2oO HISTORY.
ORTHODOX OR HISTORICAL JUDAISM.
BY REV. DR. H. PEREIRA MENDES.
Our history may be divided into three eras — the biblical ; the era
from the close of the Bible record to the present day ; the future.
The first is the era of the auuouncement of those ideals which are es-
sential for mankind's happiness and progress. The Bible contains for
us and for humanity all ideals worthy of human effort to attain. 1
make no exception. The attitude of historical Judaism is to hold up
these ideals for mankind's inspiration and for all men to pattern life
accordingly.
The first divine message to Abraham contains the ideal of right-
eous Altruism — "Be a source of blessing." And in the message
announcing the Covenant is the ideal of righteous egotism. " Walk
before Me and be perfect." " Recognize me, God, be a blessing to thy
fellow-man, be perfect thyself." Could religion ever be more strikingly
summed ud?
The life of Abraham, as we have it recorded, is a logical response,
despite any human feeling. Thus he refused booty he had captured.
It was an ideal of warfare not yet realized — that to the victor the
spoils did not necessarily belong. Childless and old, he believed God's
promise that his descendants should be numerous as the stars. It was
an ideal faith, that also and more, was his readiness to sacrifice Isaac —
a sacrifice ordered to make more public his God's condemnation of
Canaan ite child-sacrifice. It revealed an ideal God who would not
allow religion to cloak outrage upon holy sentiments of humanity.
IDEALS IMPARTED TO MOSES.
To Moses next were high ideals imparted for mankind to aim at.
On the very threshold of his mission the ideal of "the Fatherhood of
God" was announced — "Israel is my son, my first born," implying
that other nations are also his children. Then at Sinai were given
those ten ideals of human conduct, which, called the "ten command-
ments," receive the allegiance of the great nations of to-day. Mag-
nificent ideals! Yes, but not so magnificent as the three ideals of
God revealed lo him— God is mercy, God is love, God is holiness.
ORTHODOX OR HISTORICAL JUDAISM. 231
" The Lord thy God loveth thee." The echoes of this are the
coinmands to the Hebrews and to the world, " Thou shalt love the
Lord thy God with all thy iieart, with all thy soul and with all thy
might." "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." " Thou shalt
not hate thy brother in thy heart ; ye shall love the stranger." God
is holiness ! " Be holy ! for I am holy ;" "it is God calling toman
to participate in His divine nature."
To the essayist on Moses belongs the setting forth of other ideals
associated with him. The historian may dwell upon his " proclaim
freedom throughout the land to its inhabitants." It is written on Bos-
ton's Liberty Bell, which announced "Free America." The poli-
tician may ponder upon his land tenure system, his declaration that
the poor have rights; his limitation of priestly wealth ; his separation
of church and state. The preacher may dilate upon that Mosaic
ideal, so bright with hope and faith — wings of the human soul as it
flies forth to find God — -that God is the God of the spirits of all flesh ;
it is a flashlight of immortality upon the storm-tossed waters (jf human
life. The physician may elaborate his dietary and health laws, de-
signed to prolong life and render man more able to do his duty to
society.
MOSAIC CODE OF KTIIICS.
The moralist may point to the ideal of personal responsibility ;
not even a Moses can offer himself to die to save sinners. The ex-
ponent of natural law in the spiritual world is anticipated by his " Not
by bread alone does man live, but by obedience to divine law." The
lecturer on ethics may enlarge upon moral impulses, their co-relation,
free will, and such like ideas; it is Moses who teaches that the quickening
cause of all is God's revelation, "Our wisdom and our understanding,"
and who sets before us "Life and death, blessing and blighting," to
choose either, though he advises " choose the life." Tenderness to
brute creation, equality of aliens, kindness to servants, justice to the
employed ; what code of ethics has brighter gems of ideal than those
which make glorious the law (^f Moses?
As for our other prophets, we can only glance at their ideals of
purity in social life, in business life, in personal life, in political life,
and in religious life. We need no Brvce to tell us how much or
how little they obtain in our commonwealth to-day. So, also, if we
only mention the ideal relation which they hold up for ruler and the
people, and the former " should be the servants to the latter," it is
only in view of the tremendous results in history.
For these very words license the English revolution. From that
very chapter of the Bible, the cry, "To your tents, 0 Israel," was
232 HISTORY.
taken by the puritans, who fought with the Bible in one hand. Child
of that English revolt, which soon consummated English liberty,
America was born — herself the parent of the French revolution, which
has made so many kings the servants of their peoples. English lib-
erty, America's birth, French revolution ! Three tremendous results
truly ! Let us, however, set these aside, great as they are, and mark
those grand ideals which our prophets were the first to preach.
PEACE, BROTHERHOOD, HAPPINESS.
1. Universal peace, or settlement of national disputes by arbitra-
tion. When Micah and Isaiah announced this ideal of universal
peace, it was the age of war, of despotism. They may have been re-
garded as lunatics. Now all true men desire it, all good men pray
for it, and bright among fhe jewels of Chicago's coronet this year is
her universal peace convention.
2. Universal brotherhood. If Israel is God's first born and other
nations are therefore His children, Malachi's "Have we not all one
Father?" does not surprise us. The ideal is recognized to-day. It is
prayed for by the Catholics, by the Protestants, by Hebrews, by all
men.
8. The universal happiness. This is the greatest. For the ideal
of universal happiness includes both universal peace and universal
brotherhood. It adds being at peace with God, for without that hap-
piness is impossible. Hence the prophet's bright ideal that one day
"All shall know the Lord from the greatest to the least." "Earth
shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the
sea," and "All nations shall come and bow down before God and
honor His name."
Add to those prophet ideals those of our Kelubim. The "seek
wisdom" of Solomon, of which the "Know thyself" of Socrates is
but a partial echo; Job's "Let not the finite creature attempt to
fathom the infinite Creator;" David's reachings after God ! And then
let it be clearly understood that these and all ideals of the Bible era
are but a prelude and overture. How grand then must be the music
of the next era, which now claims our attention.
The era from Bible days to these is the era of the formation of
religious and philosophic .systems throughout the Orient and the classic
world. What grand harmonies, but what crashing discords sound
through these ages. Melting and swelling in mighty diapason they
come to us to-day as the music which once swayed men's souls, now
lifting them with holy emotion, now rocking, now soothing, now ex-
citing. For those religions, those philosophies were mighty plectra in
ORTHODOX OR HISTORICAL JUDAISM. 2.'{:}
their day to wake the human heartstrings. Above them all rang the
voice of historical Jndaism, clear and lasting, while other sounds
blend or were lost. Sometimes the voice was in harmony ; most often
it was discordant as it clashed with the dominant note of the day. For
it sometimes met sweet and elevating strains of morality, of beauty, but
more often it met the debasing sounds of immorality and error.
JUDAISM AND ZOROASTRIANISM.
Thus Kueuen speaks of " the affinity of Judaism and Zoroastrian-
ism in Persia to the affinity of a common atmosphere of lofty truth,
of a simultaneous sympathy in their view of earthly and heavenly
tilings." If Max Muller declares Zoroastrianism originally was mono-
theistic, so far historic Judaism could harmonize. But it would raise
a voice of protest when Zoroastrianism became a dualism of Ormuzd,
light or good, and Ahriman, dark or evil. Hence the anticipatory
protest proclaimed by Isaiah in God's very message to Cyrus, King of
Persia, " I am the Lord, and there is none else." " I formed the light
and create darkness." "I make peace and create evil." "I am the
Lord, and there is none else ;" that is, I do these things, not Ormuzd
or Ahriman.
Interesting as would be a consideration of the mutual debt be-
tween Judaism and Zoroastrianism, with the borrowed angelology and
demouology of the former compared with the " ahmiyat ahmi Mazdan
auraa" of the latter manifestly borrowed from the " I am that I am"
of the former, we can not pause here for it.
Similarly, historical Judaism would harmonize with Confucius'
instance of belief in a Supreme Being, filial duty, his famous "What
you would not like when done to you, do you not unto others," and of
the Buddhistic teachings of universal peace. But against what is
contrary to Bible ideal it would protest, and from it, it would hold
separate.
In 521, B. C, Zoroastrianism was revived. Confucius was then
actually living. Gautama Buddha died in 543. Is the closeness of
the dates mere chance? The Jews had long been in Babylon. As
Gesenius and Movers observe, there was traffic of merchants between
China and India, via Babylonia with Plioenicia, and not unworthy of
mark is Ernest Renan's observation that Babylon had long been a
focus of Buddhism and that Boudasy was a Chaldean sage. If future
research should ever reveal an influence of Jewish tl.onght on these
three great oriental faiths, all originally holding beautiful thoughts,
however later ages might have obscured them, would it not be j)artial
234 HISTORY.
fulfillment of the prophecy, as far as concerns the orient, " that Israel
shall blossom into bud and fill the face of the earth with fruit?"
SEPARATENESS OF HISTORICAL JUDAISM.
In the West as in the East, historical Judaisju was in harmony
with any ideals of classic philosophy which echoed those of the Bible.
It protested when they failed to do so, and because it failed most often
historical Judaism remained separate.
. Thus, as Dr. Drummond remarks, Socrates was " in a certain
sense monotheistic, and in distinction from the other gods mentions
Him who (irders and holds together the entire Kosmos," "in whom
are all things beautiful -and good," "who from the beginning makes
men," — as historical Judaism commends.
Again, Plato, his disciple, tauglit that God was good or that the
planets rose from the reason and understanding of God. Historical
Judaism is in accord with its ideal "God is good," so oft repeated and
its thought hymned in the almost identical words, "Good are the
luminaries which our God created : He formed them with knowledge,
understanding and skill." But when Plato condemns studies except
as mental training and desires no practical results, when he even
rebukes Arytas for inventing machines on mathematical principles,
declaring it was worthy only of carpenters and wheelwrights, and
when his master, Socrates, says to Glaucon, " It amuses me to see how
afraid you are lest the common herd accuse you of recommending use-
less studies" — the useless study in question being astronomy — histor-
ical Judaism is opposed and protests. For it holds that even Bezaleel
and Oholiab is filled with the spirit of God. It bids us study astron-
omy to learn of God thereby. "Lift up your eyes on high and see
who hath created these things, who bringeth out their host by num-
ber. He calleth them all by name, by tlie greatness of his might, for
be is strong in power; not one f^iilelh." Even as later sages prac-
tically teach the dignity of labor by themselves engaging in it. And
when Macaulay remarks " from the testimony of friends as well as of
foes, from the confessions of Epictetus and Seneca, as well as from the
sneers of Luciau and the invectives of Juvenal, it is plain that these
teachers of virtue had all the vices of their neighbors with the addi-
tional one of hypocrisy," it is easy to understand the relation of his-
torical Judaism to these with its ideals. " Be perfect."
WORSHIP RATHER THAN DOUBT.
Similarly the sophist school declared " there is no truth, no virtue,
no justice, no blasphemy, for there are no gods; right and wrong are
ORTHODOX OK HISTORICAL JUDAISM. 235
conventional terms." The sceptic proclaimed, " we have no criterion
of action or judgment ; we can not know the truth of any tiling; we
assert nothing." Not even the Epicurean school taught pleasure's
pursuit. But historical Judaism solemnly protested. What are those
teachings of our Pirke Aboth, but protests, formally formulated by
our relii^rions heads? Said thev : " The Torah is the criterion of con-
duct. Worship instead of doubting. Do philanthropic acts instead
of seeking only pleasure. Society's safe-guards are Law, Worsiiip,
and Philanthropy." So preached Simon Hatzadik. " Ijove lahor,"
j)reached Shemaia to the votary of Epicurean ease. " Procure
thyself an instructor," was Gamaliel's advice to any one in doubt.
"The practical application, not the theory, is the essential," was the
cry of Simon to Platonist or Pyrrhic. " Deed first, then creed."
" Yes," added Abtalion, " deed first, then creed ; never greed." " Be
not like servants who serve their master for price; be like servants
who serve without thoAight of price — and let the fear of God l)e upon
you." "Separation and protest" was tlius the cry against these
thought vagaries.
Brilliant instance of the policy of separation and protest was
the glorious Maccabean effoit to combat Hellenist philosophy.
If but for Charles Martel and Poictiers, Europe would long have
been Mohammedan, then but for Judas Maccabeus and Bethoroii or
Eramaus, Judaism would have been strangled. But no .Judaism, no
Christianity. Take either faith out of the world and what would our
civilization be? Christianity was born — originally and as designed
aud declared by its founder not to change or alter one tittle of the law
of Moses. If the Nazarene teacher claimed tacitly or not the title
"Son of God "in any sense save that which Moses meant when he
said, "Ye are children of your God," can we wonder that there was a
Hebrew protest?
.JUDAISM JOINED NO HERESIES.
Historical Judaism soon found cause to be separate and to pro-
test. For sect, upon sect arose — Ebiouites, Gentile Christians, Jew-
ish Christians, Nazarenes, Gnostic Christians, Masboteans, Basilidians,
Valentiniaus, Corpocratians, Marcionties, Balaamites, Nicolaites, Em-
kratites, Cainites, Ophites or Nahasites; evangels of these and others
were multiplied, new [)rophets were named, such as Paschor, Barker,
Barkoph, Asmagil, Abraxos, etc. At last the Christianity of Paul
rose supreme, but doctrines were found to be engrafted which not
only caused the iamous Christian heresies of Pelagius, Nestorius, Eu-
tyches, etc., but obligated historical Judaism to maintain its attitude
286 HrsTORY.
of separation and protest. For its Bii)le ideals were invaded. It
could not join all the sects and all the heresies. So it joined none.
Presently the Crescent of Islam rose. From Bagdad to Granada
Hebrews prepared protests which the Christians carried to ferment in
their, distant homes. For tlirough the Arabs and the Jews the old
classics were revived and experimental science was fostered. The mis-
use of tlie former made the methods of the Academicians the meth-
ods of the Scholastic Fathers; but it made Aristotelian philosophy
dominant. Experiment widened men's views. The sentiment of pro-
test was imbibed — sentiment against scholastic argument, against bid-
ding research for practical ends, against the supposition "that syl-
logistic reasoning co.uld ever conduct men to the discovery of any new
principle," or that such discoveries could be made except by induction,
as Aristotle held against the official denial of ascertained truth, as,
for example, earth's rotundity. This protest sentiment in time pro-
duced the Reformation. Later it gave wonderful impulses to thought
and effort, which has substituted modern civilization, with its glorious
conquests, for medieval semi-darkness.
Here the era of the past is becoming the era of the present.
Still historical Judaism maintained its attitude.
FRUITS, NOT FOLIAGE.
As the new philosophies were born, it said, with Bacon, " Let us
liave fruits, practical results, not foliage or mere words." But it o[)-
posed a Voltaire and a Paine when they made their ribald attacks. It
could not praise the success of a Newton as he "crowned the long
labors of the astronomers and physicists by co-ordinating the phenomena
of solar motion throughout the visible universe into one vast system."
So it could only cry "Amen " to a Kepler and a Galileo. Fordid tliey
not all prove the unsuspected magnificence of the Hebrew's God, who
made and who ruled the heavens and Heaven of heavens, and who
presides over the circuit of the earth, as Isaiah tells us? So he cried
" Amen " to a Dal ton, to a Linens; for the "atomic notation of the
former was as serviceable to chemistry as the binominal nomenclature
and the classificatory schematism of the latter were to zoology and
botany." What else could historic Judaism cry when tlie first message
to man was to subdue earth, capture its powers, harness them, work?
True historical Judaism means progress.
A word more as to the attitude of historic Judaism to modern
thought. If Hegel's last work was a course of lectures on the proofs
of the existence of God; if in his lectures on religion he turned his
weapon against the rationalistic schools which reduced religion to the
ORTHODOX OR IHSTORICAL JUDAISM. 237
medium CHnpatiblo with an ordinary, worldly mind, and criticised llie
school of Schleierniacher, who elevated feeling to a place in religion
ahove systematic theology, we agree with him. But when he gives
successive phases of religion and concludes with Christianity, the high-
est, because reconciliation is there in open doctrine, we cry, Do justice
also to the Hebrew. Is not the Hebrew ideal God a God of Mercy,
a God of Reconciliation? It is said, "Not forever will He contend,
neither duth He retain His anger forever." That is. He will bo recon-
ciled.
We agree with much of Conipte, and with him elevate woman-
hood, but we do not, can not, exclude woman as he does, from public
acticni ; for, besides the teachings of reverence and honor for mother-
hood ; beside the Bible tribute to wifehood " that a good wife is a gift
of God ;" besides the grand tribute to womanhood offered in the last
chapter of Proverbs, we produce a Deborah or woman-president, a
Huldah as worthy to give a Divine message.
If Darwin and the disciples of evolution proclaim their theory,
the Hebrew points to Genesis ii, 3, where it- speaks of what God has
created " to make," infinitive mood, not " made " as erroneously trans-
lated. But historic Judaism protests when any source of life is indi-
cated, save in the breath of God alone.
JUDAISM ALWAYS LOOKS TO GOD.
We march in the van of progress, but our hand is always raised,
pointing to God. This is the attitude of historical Judaism. And
now to sum up. For the future opens to us —
1. The "separatist" thought. Genesis tells us how Abraham
obeyed it. Exodus illustrates it. We are "separated from all the
people upon the face of the earth." Leviticus proclaims it, "I have
separated you from the peoples." " I have severed you fi'om the peo-
ples." Numbers illustrates it, " Behold, the people shall dwell alone."
And Deuteronomy declares it, "He hath avouched thee to be His
special people."
The thought began as our nation ; it grew as it grew. To test
its wisdom, let us ask who have survived ? The 7,000 separatists who
did not bend to Baal or those who did? Those who thronged Baby-
lonian schools at Pumbeditha or Nahardea, or those who succumbed to
Magian influence? The Maccabees who fought to separate, or the
Hellenists, who aped Greek or the Sectarians of their day ? The Bne
Yisrael remnant recently discovered in India, under the auspices of the
Anglo-English Association, the discovery of Theaou-Kiu-Keaou, or
238 HISTORY.
" people-\vh()-cut-()iit-the-sine\v," in China, point in this direction of
separation as a necessity for existence.
And who are the Hebrews of to-day here and in Europe, the de-
scendants of those who preferred to keep separate, and therefore chose
exile or death, or those who yielded and were baptized? The course
for historic Judaism is clear. It is to keep separate.
2. The protest thought. We must continue to protest against so-
cial, religious, or political error with the eloquence of reason. Never
by the force of violence. No error is too insignificant, none can be
too stupendous for us to notice. The cruelty which shoots the inno-
cent doves for sport — the crime of duelists who risk life which is not
theirs to risk — for it belongs to country, wife, or mother, to child
or to society; the militarianism of modern nations, the transformation
of patriotism, politics, or service of one's country into a business for
personal profit, until these and all wrongs be rectified, we Hebrews
must keep separate, and we must protest,
CONTINUE SEPARATE AND PROTESTING.
And keep separate and protest we will, until all error shall be
cast to the moles and bats. We are told that Europe's armies amount
to 22,000,000 of men. Imagine it! Are we not right to protest that
arbitration and not the rule of miglit should decide? Yet, let me not
cite instances which render protest necessary. "Time would fail, and
tlie tale would not be told," to quote a Rabbi.
How far separation and protest constitute our historical Jewish
policy is evident from what I have said. Apart from this, socially,
we unite whole-heartedly and witliout reservation wtth our non-Jewish
fellow-citizens ; we recognize no difference between Hebrew and non-
Hebrew.
We declare that the attitude of Historical Judaism, and, for that
matter, of the Reform School also, is to serve our country as good cit-
izens, to be on the side of law and order, and fight anarchy. We are
bound to forward every humanitarian movement; where want or pain
calls there must we answer ; and condemned by all true men be the
Jew who refuses aid because he who needs it is not a Jew. In the in-
tricacies of science, in the pursuit of all that widens human knowl-
edge, in the path of all that benefits humanity, the Jew must walk
abreast with noii-Jew, except he pass him in generous rivalry. With
the non-Jew we must press onward, but for all men and for ourselves
we must ever point u})war(l to the Common Father of all. Marching
forward, as I have said, l)iit i)ointing upward, this is the attitude of
Histfjrical Judaism.
ORTHODOX OK IIISTOIilCAL JUDAISM. 239
Religiously the attitude of Historical Judaism is expressed in the
Creeds formulated by jNIaimonides, as follows:
" We believe iu God the Creator of all, a unity, a Spirit who
never assumed corporeal form, Eternal, and He alone ought to be
worshiped.
" We unite with Christians in the belief that Revelation is in-
spired. We unite witli the founder of Christianity that not one jot
or tittle of the Law should be changed. Hence we do not accept a
First Day Sabbath, etc.
" We unite in believing that God is omniscient and just, good,
loving, and merciful.
" We unite in the belief in a coming Messiah.
" We unite in our belief in immortality. In these, Judaism
and Christianity agree."
DEVELOPMENT OF JUDAISM.
As for the development of Judaism, we believe in change of re-
ligions custom or idea only when effected in accordance with the spirit
of God's law and the highest authority attainable. But no change
without. Hence we can not, and may not, recognize the authority of
any conference of Jewish Rabbis or ministers, unless those attending
are formally empowered by their communities or congregations to
represent tliem. Needless to add, they must be sufficiently versed in
Hebrew law and lore; they must live lives consistent with Bible teach-
ings and they must be advanced in age so as not to be immature in
thought.
And we believe, heart, soul and might, in the restoration to Pales-
tine, a Hebrew state, from the Nile to the Euphrates — even though,
as Isaiah intimates in his very song of restoration, some Hebrews re-
main among the Gentiles.
We believe in the future establishment of a Court of Arbitration,
above suspicion, for a settlement of nations' disputes, such as could
well be in the shadow of that temple which we believe shall one day
arise to be a "house of prayer for all peoples," united at last in the
service of one Father. How far the restoration will solve present
pressing Jewish problems, how far such spiritual organization will
guarantee man against falling into error, we can not here discuss.
What if doctrines, aims, and customs separate us now ?
There is a legend that when Adam and Eve were turned out of
Eden or eartlily Paradise, an angel smashed the gates, and the frag-
240 HISTORY.
ments flying all over the earth are the precious stones. We cau carry
the legend further.
FAITH SET IN THE GATES.
The precious stones were picked up by the various religious aud
philosophers of the world. Each claimed aud claims that its own frag-
ment aloue reflects the light of heaveu, forgetting the settings and in-
crustations which time has added. Patience, my brothers. In God's
own time we shall, all of us, fit our fragments together and reconstruct
the Gates of Paradise. There will be an era of reconciliation of all
livintr faiths and systems, the era of all being in at-one-ment, or atone-
ment with God. Through the gates shall all people pass to the foot of
God's throne. The throne is called by us tiie mercy-seat. Name of
happy augury, for God's Mercy shall wipe out all record of mankind's
errors and strayings, the sad story of- our unbrotherly actions. Then
shall we better know God's ways and behold His glory more clearly, as
it is written, " They shall all know me, from the least of them unto the
greatest of them, saith the Lord, for I will forgive their iniquity and
I will remember their sins no more" (Jer. xxxi, 34.)
What if the deathless Jew be joresent then among the earth's
peoples? Would ye begrudge his presence? His work in the world,
the Bible he gave it, shall plead for him. And Israel, God's first-born,
who, as his prophets foretold, Avas for centuries despised and rejected
of men, knowing sorrows, acquainted with grief and esteemed stricken
by God for his own backslidings, wounded beside through others''
transgressions, bruised through others' injuries, shall be but fullilling
his destiny to lead back his brothers to the Father. For that we were
chosen ; for that we are God's servants or ministers. Yes, the atti-
tude of Historical Judaism to the world will be in the future, as in
the past — helping mankind with His Bible — until the gates of earthly
Paradise shall be reconstructed by mankind's joint efforts, and all na-
tions whom Tliou, God, hast made shall go through and worship be-
fore Thee, O Lord, aud shall glorify Thy name!
THE POSITION OF WOMAN AMONG TIIK JEWS. 241
THE POSITlOiN OF WOMAN AMONG THE JEWS.
By dr. max LANDSBERG.
The scope of the subject assigned to me is so wide, it extends
over so long a period of time, and covers so large a territory that only
a sketch can be attempted in a paper destined to be read at a gather-
ing where but very limited time can be given to each of the many
subjects engaging the interest.
The consideration of Woman's position among the Jews must nat-
urally be divided into three parts coincident with the three great
periods of Jewish history.
Tlie first period embraces the biblical time down to the destruction
of the Jewish nationality by the Romans.
The second period includes the long time of suffering from the
fall of Jerusalem to the removal of political disabilities of the Jews
which in France and the United States began at the end of the last
century.
The third marks the growing intercourse of the Jews with non-
Jews and their active participation in the social, political, and intel-
lectual life of the nations in whose midst tiiey live and of which they
constitute an integral part. The beginning of this period varies
among the different nationalities according to the time of the removal
of political disabilities, from the last years of the last century to the
second half of our own, and is continued to the present day. In
Russia and the oriental countries the third period has not yet com-
menced.
It is generally supposed that the status of woman in the first
period is most universally known, since the biblical wi'itings are open
to every body, and hosts- of scholarly and popular books are available
on the subject. Nothing however is further removed from the truth ;
and it can safely be asserted that little or nothing is known about the
condition of woman among the ancient Hebrews before the eighth or
seventh century, B. C, except what can be inferred from occasional
notices in which historical reminiscences seem to be })rGserved with ex-
ceptional faithfulness.
Those, of course, who still measure the biblical writings by a
16
242 HISTORY.
different standard from that applied to all other productions of the
human mind, and suppose that they were produced in some super-
natural manner and revealed to those who were yet utterly unjire-
pared to understand and appreciate them, may still assert that from
the very beojinning an ideal relation existed between man and woman
among the Hebrews, and will have a hard task to reconcile therewith
the traces widely scattered of a condition in direct conflict with this
advanced position.
The iude and barbarous manners found here and there in historic
accounts and especially recognizable in the ancient legislation are in-
deed evidences of the reality, while the beautiful legend of the crea-
tion of woman, setting forth a full understanding of her dignity and
of the sacreduess of matrimony — generally represented as the ex-
clusive growth of modern civilization — and the wonderful descrip-
tion? of the characters of women in the Bible, are the result of the
teachings of the prophets, which became religious and moral sentiment
incarnated in the Jewish people.
The ancient Hebrews had an origin and a beginning not by any
means different from the rest of humanity. At first they were savage
hordes like the ancestors of all other nations ; they were cultivated
and refined by a long development and a slow growth, until they had
reached so high a state of advancement that they could be led to
suppose themselves to have commenced their career on the height of
refinement and civilization.
The biblical stories do not give evidence of the condition of the
people at the time which they attempt to describe, but reflect the
sentiments and the culture of their writers who represented the most
advanced religious and ethical views of their age. So it is true even
of the biblical period, what a distinguished scholar so well states as
a general truth in his latest work, " The Jewish religion has made
the Jew." '
The finest flower then of the proj)hetic religion we find in the
position assigned to woman in the history of her creation, where the
perfection of matrimony in the close union of one man and one wife
for life is expressed in such an exalted manner, that not only all
conceptions of antiquity are put in the shade, but that the highest
civilization, yet attained, can not conceive of a more sublime ideal.
" God said. It is not good for man to be alone, I will make him a
helpmate suital)le for him," that is equal to him. The perfect equality
'C'est le Judaism, qui a fait le juif. A. Leroy-Beaulieu, Israel cbez
les nations, p. IS.
THE rOSITIOX OF WOMAN AMONG THE JEWS. 243
of man and wife is here taught, which is still further impressed by
the idea that woman is made out of man and confirmed by man's ex-
clamation, " This is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh ; she shall
be called Isha" (that is man with the feminine termination) ; man
and wife supplement each other; man and wife are one. And not
satisfied with the force of even this statement, the author adds:
"Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall
cling to his wife ; and they shall become one flesh." ^
It is characteristic for the condition of our present civilization to
note how often this last wonderful sentence is misquoted by reversing
therein the position of man and wife. To my knowledge, sufficient
stress has never yet been laid upon the significant suggestion of the
text, which does not say, woman, the physically weaker one, shall
cling .to her husband, but man, the physically stronger one, shall cling
to his wife, who in a high condition of humanity is morally and ethic-
ally his superior. A wealth of sentiment, so universally ascribed
exclusively to modern ideas, is contained in this ancient Hebrew
phrase. It indicates the glory of the prophetic thought, it furnishes
the keynote for the exalted position of woman among the Jews, so
strangely exceptional, when compared to that of all the ancient and
many of the modern nations.
It may be incidentally remarked that this high ideal was ascribed
not to the supposed ancestors of the Israelites alone, but set up as the
norm for all humanity, of whom Adam and Eve were represented as
the common father and mother.
We can not be surprised to meet with a much lower standard in
the legislative parts of the Pentateuch which represent the real con-
dition of a much earlier time, and besides practical law never does
readily conform with the ethical lessons of the most advanced teachers.
But even here the ancient Jews need not blush when compared with
other and especially with contemporaneous nations.
While the father had a right to sell his daughter for a slave, she
was protected against being made the object of brutal lust. When
she had born a child or when she was given to the son of the house,
she became thereby a free woman and entered upon the rights of the
legal wife. Even when divorced, care was taken that she should be
amply provided for."
The abomination of prostitution for religious purposes, in
vogue among all oriental nations, was branded as the most heinous
crime. ^
^ Genesis ii, IS. 21-24. ^ Exodus xxi, 7-11. ^ Lev. xix, 29.
244 HISTORY.
The youug married man was exempted from public duties for a
whole year, that he might make his wife happy/
The duties to father and mother were perfectly alike. The
women were not excluded from the society of men. They were not
confined to the innermost part of the house and kept there in utter
ignorance of every thing except their household duties, but freely took
part in all that concerned their husbands and fathers, and were bene-
fited by the education and training gained by such free intercourse.
Choruses of women were admitted to public celebrations. Evidence
of this is not wanting. Miriatn is reported to have celebrated the
escape from pjgypt at the head of a host of women with music and
song;''' David, after his victory, received the laurel wreath from the
maidens of his people,' and religious processions were conducted by
women.* On Sabbaths and New Moons they appeared at the pJaces
of Avorship " to seek God," and went to the schools of the prophets to
listen to their religious instruction.^
Thus, far from being unconditionally subject to man, shut up in
the harem and protected l>y isolation, they could move freely and
unsuspected among men, participate in public affairs and were not ex-
cluded from the highest positions. They were judges and prophets.
One of the oldest songs was by a woman,'"' and one of the finest prayers
on record was placed in the mouth of the mother of Samuel.^
Upon the basis of the practical equality between man and wife
grew up that chastity, coutinency and temperance which are never
promoted by legislation, but by the moral self-government of man,
brought about by the recognized dignity of woman.
It is significant that the laws against sexual excesses make no
distinction between the two sexes. To how high a degree moral senti-
ment was educated is shown in the tradition preserved in Judges xix to
xxi. The outrage committed is declared unheard of "since Israel left
Egypt," it arouses the indignation of the whole people, and the re-
fusal to surrender the guilty ones causes a war whose motives remind
us of the expedition against Troy. But while Paris had violated the
hospitality of a mighty chief and robbed him of his (pieeu, the men of
the city of Benjamin had offended a common and unknown wayfarer
and his sj)Ouse whose honor was to be vindicated.
This high S[)irit of honor due to woman is evident in the old fam-
ily legends where the wife is by no means the slave of man. Sarah,
' Deut. xxiv, 5. '^ Kx. xv, '10. ^ I Sam. xviii, (i. 7.
* Psabiis ixviii, 20. ^ II Kin>rs iv, L'.'!. * Debora, Judges v.
' I .Sam. ii.
THE POSITION OF WOMAN AMONCJ TIIK JKWS. 2-45
Rehekkah, Michal,' Abigail,' the woman ofShunein,' were all the niis-
trei>ses of the house as described in Proverbs whicii exhf)rt man to
remain true to the wife of his youth and find satisfaction in her
love ;* for a good wife is the crown of her husband,' a gift of God ;'' a
virtuous woman more valuable than pearls/ A celebration of true and
faithful love as we have it in the Sou^ of Songs and the charming
character represented in that beautiful idyl the Book of Ruth could be
])roduced only where the highest ideals of woman's nobility were con-
ceived and accepted.
This exceptional position of woman among the Israelites stands
out in high relief if we compare it with her status amongst the most
advanced nations of antiquity, the Greeks and Romans, where the
abominable custom was tolerated of lending the wife to a friend, as it
was done even by a Socrates, a Cato, a Cicero.
Tlie only apparently just criticism of woman's position among the
Jews is the absence of a law against polygamy. An analogous objection
might be made against the permission of slavery. But in the one case
as in the other legislation was powerless to abolish these abominable
customs, but did all in its power to mitigate and to check them.®
Better even than the laws, the old family legends prove that mo-
nogamy was the rule and polygamy the rare exception, indulged in only
by kings and powerful chiefs. Abraham, after having resigned every
hope of posterity, takes Hagar only after the urgent request of his ,
wife. Isaac had one wife, Jacob intended to marry Rachel alone, Jo-
sei)h, Moses, Aaron, lived in monogamy. The word concubine is not
even mentioned in the legislative code, it was a foreign Avord,** which
never once occurs in the last four books of the Pentateuch. With
what disfavor the relation is regarded, is evident from the very old
law, quoted bef >re,"' defining the father's power over his daughter and
the master's over his female slave.
C(mipare with these humane provisions, at least twenty-six centu-
ries old, the following account given on the present condition of sim-
lar relations among a people so far advanced as the Japanese, upon the
development of whose civilization, however, the Jewish religion never
had the slightest influence :
1 II Sam. vi, 20. ^ i Sam. xxv, 14, ff. ^ H Kings, iv, 8, ti".
* Prov. V. 18. ^ Prov. xii, 4. '^ lb. xix, 14.
' lb. xxxi, 10. See also xxxi, 11, tf, and Ecclesiasticus xxvi, 1-4.
8Cf. Deut. xxi, 15-17.
1" Page 243; Exod. xxi. 7-11.
246 HISTORY.
"In Japanese households the coucubiue or mekake occupies a po-
sition similar to that of a servant, so far as her rights are con-
cernetl. The wife is always the mistress of the house, and looks upon
her husband's mekake in the light of a maid. Should the concubine
become a mother, she has no claim upon the child, who belongs to her
master and mistress, and who is taught to regard them only as his
natural parents. Indeed, most frequently the mekake is employed in a
family for the sole purpose of S3curing an heir ; and no sooner has the
child been born and weaned than the concubine is discharged.
"The mekake has no prerogatives atjove the other servants of the
house, and is subject to immediate dismissal whenever the master of
the house desires it. . . . 8he is simply a convenience, and has
been secured ficm some employment bureau, just as any other serv-
ant, and receives regular wages. . . . Not only is the present
emperor himself the child of a mekake, but so also is the present heir-
apparent to the throne." ^
All the pictures of domestic felicity in the later poetry, as in
Proverbs so often, and in Psalms cxxviii, 3, point evidently at one only
wife ruling in the house as queen. Th'e prophets could find no better
illustratiou to bring home to the people the relation of God to them,
than tliat of marriage with the wife of his youth. ■^
While therefore no general law existed abolishing polygamy, long
before the origin of Christianity monogamy among the Jews was the
universally established custom. There is no indication of such a pro-
vision in the New Testament nor in the early Church. And long
after monogamy was proclaimed as a law under the name of Kab.
Gershom ben Jehuda, at the 8ynod of Worms, in 1020, Christian
dignitaries, and even Protestant refoimers, continued to regard the
polygamic connections of Christian princes with a most lenient eye.'
When considering the wonderful early development of the exalted
position of woman among the early Jews, we appreciate the sentiment
expressed by Heinrich Heine : " Judea has ever appeared to me like
a piece of Occident lost in the midst of the Oriental countries."* The
ingenious poet would have done better justice to Judea had he ex-
pressed his wonderujcnt that the finest features of Occidental ethics
' From .Moral Life of the .Japani-se, by Dr. W. Delano Eastlake, Popular
Science Monthly, July, 1893, p. 344.
'■^ Hosea ii, lG-22; Is. liv, (l-S; and tlio forceful adhortation to conju-
gal fidelity, Mai. ii, 13-16.
•' For a collection of evidences see die l-'rau der Vergangenheit in
A. Bebel, die Fran mid der Socialisimis.
MTestandnisse, Siimmtl. \Verke, Vol. 14, p. .'ll.'i.
THE POSITION OF WOMAN AMONG TIIK JEWS. 247
and morality were the flower aud fruit of that wliicli Judaism lias
taught huruauity.
Beiug so often repeated it is -generally regarded as an axiom that
the Christian religion has emancipated woman from her slavery and
delivered her from her suhordiuate position. Let me give as a speci-
men of this popular idea a quotation from Dr. Jolm Lord : ^
"Only Christianity," he says, "recognizes what is most truly at-
tractive aud enuobliug among women." "The Jewish women seem to
have heeu more favored and honored thau women were in Greece or
Rome, eveu in the highest periods of their civilization. But in Je\vi?h
history woman was the coy maiden, or the vigilant housekeeper, or
the ambitious mother, or the intriguing wife, or the obedient daughter,
or the patriotic songstress, rather than the sympathetic' friend. Tliough
we admire the beautiful Rachel, the heroic Deborah, or the virtuous
Abigail, or the fortunate Esther, or the brave Judith, or the generous
Shuuamite, we do not find in the Rachels and Estliers the hallowed
ministrations of the Marys, the Marthas and the Phcebes, imtil
Christianity had developed" the virtues of the heart and kindled the
loftier sentiments. Then woman became not merely the gentle nurse
and the prudent housewife aud the disinterested lover, but a friend,
an angel of consolation, the equal of man in character, and his supe-
rior in the virtues of the heart aud soul."
How unjust this assertion is, tlie author himself might have known,
had he but remembered that the Marys and the Marthas were Jewish
women, horn from Jewish parents, grown up and educated solely under
Jewish iufluence, and made, what they were, by the instrumentality
of the Jewish religion. How much superior the conception of woman's
place was among the Jewisli Prophets than it was understood by the
apostle Paul can be learned from I Corinthians vii, I Timothy ii,
11-14, and other passages. The depreciation of marriage became in-
deed the rule in the Christian Church.
Full justice to the Jews in this respect has been done from a Cliris-
tian side lately by Nahida Remi, in her book, "The Jewish Woman,'
where, pages 18 to 32, she gives a full collection of the passages from
the New Testament and tb.e early fathers of the Church, showing how
they regarded woman and matrimony. She is fair enough to say,
" The higher fancy is strained to exalt the mother of Jesus, the more
proud the Jews can be to see the gentle, quiet Mary originate fmm
their people."
Far from attempting to deny that among Christian nations the
1 Beacon Lights of History, Vol. 5, Great Women, pp. 58, 04 and Go.
248 HISTORY.
ditjiiity of woman has been elevated and tardy justice is lieing done
to lier, we are entitled to assert that this is the result of tliat part of
Christianity which is essentially Jewish.
In the long period which succeeded the blotting out forever of
the Jewish nationality, the natural development of Jewish religion and
ethics was rudely interrupted, its stream led into a new channel and
exposed to a great variety of unfortunate conditions. Hated, perse-
cuted, and tempest-tossed, the only preventive against total dissolution
and loss of identity was found in the minute elaboration of the formal
and ceremonial part of religion, wiih which the Jews surrounded
themselves as with a protecting wall.
The Talmud, representing a development especially in Babylon
under oriental influences, became the power ruling supreme. Rigid
conservatism, a result of terrible oppression continued through cen-
turies, furthered isolation and preserved existing conditions even in
occidental countries. W, indeed, Judea had seemed like a piece of
Occident in the midst of the oriental countries, now the Jews repre-
sented (U-ientalism in the midst of the Occident. Every department
of life was so influenced, and the position of woman was materially
altered. Women were excluded from the participation in all those
ceremonies which to the popular mind were the principal ex[>ression of
religion.' Women were gradually placed on a level with children
and slaves, their testimony was not admitted on the witness stand, not
even to testify for the appearance of the moon.' From Deuteronomy
xi, 19,' it was deduced, against the rules of the Hebrew language and
the plain sense of the words, that daughters must not receive religious
instruction, and, wdiile Ben Asai taught that it is a duty to give such
instruction to them,' the opinion of R. Elieser to the contrary became
so popular as to be used as a proverb.^ Finally a benediction was in-
troduced in the daily ritual for men, tlianking God, that he had not
made them a woman. "^ This sentiment, however, sadly as it has in-
fluenced the position of woman for many centuries, was far from being
universal in the early part of this period. The spirit of the Jewish
' n,t:n; p^n-c ncT nr^!: Menaci.ot 43, b.
- Rosh llasliaiiii -J-.'a.
• 4
*sotaiii. 4. nnin^inn hn* "i!:SS din* y'n
'ih. rnSizn nit^iS iSno nmn inn 1*2^*2:1 '"^^^ i>^ isnc'*
D'C'h )'\Dy Ski n'^)n nni
^ Menachot 4'-'>, b; Tos. Berachot 7, IS; Jer. Berach. 13, b.
THE POSITION OF WOMAN AMOMi THi: JEWS. 249
religion was too strong ever to be entirely suppressed by this Jiarrow-
miudedness, and the Jewish woman was far from beinir deirraded
thereby, as might be supposed.
Not all the prominent Rabbis indorsed the opinion of the al)()ve-
mentioned E. Elieser, wlio silenced a scholarly woman that asked liim
about the explanation of a biblical passage witli the impolite words,
"A woman's scholarship sliould be confined tu the spinning wheel." '
Many were of the same view as Ben Asai. So it is reported, when a
halachic question was discussed at one time, the son and daughter of
Chauina ben Teradion answered it each in a different manner, and
Jehuda ben Baba said, he approved of the answer of the daughter.-
A conversation on religious topics is recorded of R. Jose ben Chalafta
with a woman, ^ and there are many other indications of a similar na-
ture. Women occuj)ied high positions in the congregations. Prof.
Erail Schiirer furnishes evidence that women were made "Archisyna-
gogos,"* and that the title of " mater synagogae" not unfrequently oc-
curs in the inscriptions.^ The same author takes it for granted that
at the time of Christ the sexes were strictly separated in the syna-
gogue, although there is no mention of tliis in ancient records and even
in the Talmud no separate place for women is spoken of anywhere.
But this is by no means certain. The indications rather tend to prove
that the strict separation of the sexes at the synagogues was caused by
later oriental influence, while greater freedom seems to have been the
rule in older times. The court of women at the temple was by no
means reserved for women alone ; many functions connected with the
service were j^erformed there by men,^ and the halls under the court of
the Israelites opened into it.
St. Paul's injunction, "Let your women keep silence in the
churches,"' etc., shows that such rule had not been obligatory upon
the Jewish women and a Baraitha* gives women the riiiht to read
from the Thora at the public services, and it is added that the custom
was abolished only on account of the dignity of the congregation
(which means of course as understood in oriental countries).
• • •
'n:)^-:a K^N* nrN* ^'C nntDDn |\S* Jer. Sota 19a; Babli
Joma 6iJb.
' 1.3^!3 lilD nitDN (15^ 'I'os. Kelim I, 4. 17. ' Tanchuma, Ber.
* Geschichte des jiidischen Volkes II, p. 367. ^ lb., p. 520.
^ Middoth II, 15, there the Nazirs cooked their offerings and cut their
hair, and priests who could not approach the altar examined the wood,
to see whether it was worm eaten.
' I Corinth, xv, 34, 35,
^ Meg. 23, a, quoted by Low, Lebensalter, p. 201.
250 HISTORY.
During the middle ages the higher or lower position of the Jewish
women was determined by the condition of the nations in whose midst
the Jews lived. It was better in Italy where women in general took
an active part in the higher culture than in Germany and France.
Still, even from tiiose countries, a number of names of scholarly women
has been preserved.^
The daughter of Rashi was his secretary when he fell sick ; Han-
nah, the sister of Rabbenu Tarn, instructed the women of her town in
their religious duties, and renowned Rabbis quote as religious author-
ities distinguished and learned women. ^
Pellicanus, one of the best known theologians and hebraists in
Germany at the beginning of the sixteenth century, tells in his auto-
biograpliy that he was induced to take up the study of Hebrew because
he had heard that a Doctor of Theology in a discussion with a Jew on
the Christian religion was defeated by the arguments not only of the
Jew, but also of a Jewess.'
In Italy the number of learned Jewish women was much greater.
Among them, the Roman woman, Paula, a descendant of Nathan, the
author of the Aruch, who made a beautiful copy of many commentaries
of the Bible. Immunuel of Rome mentions a number of Jewish
women who wrote creditable poetry.
But, although, after all, women of scholarly attainments were the
rare exceptions, we must not forget that the same was the case every-
where, and that the few Jewish women so distinguished deserve the
greater credit if the terrible conditions are considered under which the
Jews were laboring. No degree of oppression, however, could rob
the Jewish woman of the halo of chastity and unexceptional purity
with which she was surrounded, and which shines with the most
brilliant luster when comj^ared with the moral rottenness wdiich, ac-
cording to the testimony of Christian moralists and preachers, was the
rule in the sexual relations among the Christians of the same period.*
All the Jewish girls were trained in their duties as wives and mothers;
even the most ignorant ones among them were very prominent in do-
mestic virtues and morality, and many sacrificed their lives as martyrs
to save their womanly honor and to remain faithful to their religion.
In accordance with this distinction was the treatment they received
from their husbands and sons, and the high esteem in which they were
' See Zunz, Zur Gesch., p. 172. Berliner, Aus dem inuern Leben, p. 51.
* 8ee Giideman, Gesch. des Krziehungswcsens, etc., Vol. I, pp. 231, 232.
^ W.' Bat'lier in ]\[onat8schrift zurlJesch. u. Wisscnsch. dcs Judcnth,
June, 1893, p. 402.
* See Giideman, Gesch., etc, Vol. I, p. 234; Vol. 11, p. 217 tf.
THE POSITION OF WOMAN AMONG THE JEWS. 251
held. R. Melr bea Bariich, of Rothenburfr, in the second half of the
thirteenth century, couhl proudly say: " It is utterly unheard of for
a Jew to beat his wife, as it is customary among other people." '
While, thus, the recognition of woman's nobility and of her claim
to refined treatment and high consideration I'emained through all
times a characteristic feature of Jews of all classes and all countries,
the peculiar position assigned to her with reference to religious practice
low, though it was in theory, was far from exercising a degrading in-
fluence upon her spiritual life. On the contrary, it had evidently
the opposite tendency.
Excluded as she was from most of the ceremouiarpart of religion,
so excessively developed, and exempt from the practice of those mani-
fold duties which lent to the Jews their peculiar oriental aspect, she
was largely saved fi'om the dangers of that formalism which so easily
crushes under its weight all truly religious sentiment. She was led to
cencentrate her efforts upon the essential part of religion, upon that
which is alike the true end and aim of all religions independent of
creed or denomination. She remained the representative and pre-
server of idealism and of that genuine prophetic spirit which tends to
promote the glorification of Judaism, and to further the realization of
the brotherhood of humanity. This was constantly appreciated, and
explains the singularly elevated and ideal position of the female sex
among the Jews. As far removed from the unhealthy worsliip of feudal
chivalry which made woman an object of a playful cult, as from the
extreme views of those who, clamoring for woman's rights, wish to ob-
literate all the natural distinctions between the two sexes, the Jews
always and every-where appreciated the high significance of woman's
work for the noblest goods, the gain of true liberty, and the conserva-
tion of religious sentiment. The whole history of the Jews and their
literature testify to this, Aggadists and preachers never get tii-ed of
dwelling thereon, showing their own views of woman by the use they
make, of scriptural texts. It was owing to the merit of the pious
women, the preachers said, that Israel was delivered from Egypt. '^
On Sinai Moses was instructed to win over the women first to -accept
his teachings.'' They taught their children love of God and love of
their fellow-men, the practice of unlimited charity, and filled them
with enthusiasm for noble works.*
' Eesponsa ed. ("remona No. 291. niDH*? 1J!*J|^ ^U "jll Hi p{^
-Seta 11. ^ Mechilta Jethro.
252 HISTORY.
Rabbi Joseph Jabez relates that the Jewish women in Spain en-
couraged their despondent husbands to remain true to their faith, and
rather suffer the agonies of death on tlie pyres of the Inquisition than
to deny the truth which it was their mission to teach/
They found their noblest work in faithfully discharging their du-
ties as wives and mothers; they were the priestesses at the sacred
hearth of the home, gave the family a religious atmosphere, and in-
fused it w^ith that affection, sincerity, and holiness by which it is
proverbially distinguished, they saved Judaism from becoming a
church religion, and made it most emphatically a religinn of life.
This wonderful religious power the Jewish woman acquired by be-
ing saved from spending her energy on much of that formal part of
Judaism which had such an exuberant growth. So she could and did
become the most important factor in cultivating that part of religion
Avhich has its root in the heart.
This explains also how it happened in the last epoch, since the
shades of darkness gradually began to lift and the sun of liberty and
justice to shine for the Jews, that wherever the Jews stripped their
religion of the' old oriental garments forced upon them through a thou-
sand years, wherever they could emerge from their compulsory ex-
clusiveness and were permitted to take part in the con)mon labors of
humanity, and especially where many of the ceremonies by which
men alone w^ere formerly distinguished have been recognized in their
true value and to a great extent dropped, the Jewish woman was at
once ready to take the most active and public part in every branch of
religious work ; that she even excelled man in enthusiasm and de-
votion.
As .soon as the spirit of liberty began to purify the air, and the na-
tions were delivered from the undisputed sway of intolerance, the Jews
were aroused from their lethargy and their leading men began with
energy to demand the en)ancipation of the Jewish wives and mothers
and daughters from their religious minority and their legal restoration
to the position which they had never totally ceased to hold in fact.
How nmdest and insignificant these demands were at first can be
learned from the literature of fifty years ago, when it was regarded as
a great achievement to insist upon the abolishment of the obsolete
chalitza and to reform laws, made for an entirely different state of civ-
ilization, whicii condemned Jewish wives to the bonds of a hopeless
widowhood, and when scholars spent their learned efforts to prove
'orhachayim.^ch.f). jp^ \s*»Dm iN^D nvi"i5Dn □*::*.3n n^n rn
'"tn n'il'^ip hy \n'h};2^ 'looted by Jelllnek.
THE POSITION OF WOMAN AMONG THE JEWS. 253
that, accordiug t3 Jewish law, married women are not obliged to cut
off their hair and cover their heads.'
Great strides in advance have since been made among the Jews in
all civilized countries. Nobody in Europe, outside of the semi-bar-
barous nations where media'valism yet reigns supreme, nobodv in
America would still think of subscribing to the preposterous idea that
woman is inferior to man in a religious sense; that she has not the
same rights and the same obligations. Nobody would think of deny-
ing that she is the most powerful factor in the promotion of religious
life and religious sentiment. Religious instruction is therefore given
with equal thoroughness to the boys and girls alike, and well is tlie fact
appreciated, that the flourishing condition of our Jewish congregations
in America, where the work done and the sacrifices made are entirely
spontaneous, could not exist without the noble and active co-operation
of our women. Their woik in the department of active and especially
organized charity is as zealous in the smallest as in the largest congre-
gations. It grows in scope in accordance with the larger opportunities
offered in the great centers of population. It is as distinguished and
elaborate at Paris and London, at Berlin and St. Petersburg, as it is
at New York and Chicago.^
In all our progressive Jewish congregations, women render the
most valuable services as teachers at the schools of religious instruc-
tion, and it is well known that they furnish the largest contingent in
the attendance at religious services.
Nevertheless, it can not be denied that work has been only begun,
' See Geiger, Wissench. Zeitsclirift, Vol. Ill, pp. 1 and o54.
Mt is a source of great regret that complete statistics are not avaihible
of the charitable work of .Jewish women everywhere. A successful at-
tempt has been made in this direction in the book, " Woman's I\Iission,"
edited by the Baroness Burdett-Coutts, and published by the Royal British
Commission of the Chicago Exhibition. An account as interesting as it is
gratifying is there given of the Jewish women's philanthropic work in
London, where they conduct every kind of preventive and rescue work.
Among other charitable institutions they have a .Jewish ladies" loan soci-
ety, which has worked well for the last forty-six years, and has met with
marked success. It assists the deserving poor with loans of money without
interest in sums from ten shillings to ten pounds, which are repaid in
weekly installments of one-twentieth until the debt is litpiiilated.
During 1892, 359 loans were granted, the loans amounting to i:2,0:]2
10s., the repayment being £1,908. It is added that the good offices of the
Jewish ladies are by no means confined to their co-religionists, but are
very largely extended also to the Christians, and many of them gladly co-
operate in efibrts for the spread of education, wholesome recreation and
temperance with Christian workers. Pp. 143, 144.
254 HISTORY.
that much reniaius to be done, and that it will not be completed un-
til perfect religious equality has been established between men and
women.
There is no conceivable reason why our women should not have a
voice in the management of our congregations, why they should not
enjoy all the jirivileges of active membership, why they should not be
elected to lend their aid, their ^visdom and enthusiasm, as trustees and
members of the school boards/
Only if this last step has been taken, when our women will be
enabled to contribute their full share to our religious activity, shall we
have some prospect of removing that baneful iudifterentisni of which
there is so much complaint everywhere.
They will again restore to Judaism, purified from the dross of
former ages, its fire and inwardness which inspire all to make noble
sacrifices, not only of their substance, but of their personal service.
From our magnificent temples they will auain ti-ansplant genuine
religious spirit into the bosom of the families, they will cause Jadaism
to be placed in its jn-oper light before the world, tiiey will be instru-
mental in bringing its influence to bear upon the people at large by
educating a generation which, wdth the old fidelity and entliusiasm,
will exclaim : "All that God has spoken we will do."
' For a number of years women liave served as members of the school
board of mv congregation at IJochesier.
STATE AND SOCIETY.
JUDAISM AND THE MODERN STATE.
By rabbi DAVID PHILIPSON, D.D.
The modern state may be said to date from the year 1789, when,
on the one liand, the French revolution, violent outburst of an op-
pressed nation, become conscious of" the wrongs inflicted upon it and
of the rights whereof it had been deprived, opened a new era in the
history of government, not alone in France, but in Europe at large, and
on the other hand, the adoption of the Constitution in this United
States demonstrated that the doctrine of the equality of men politically
had at last been realized. New principles of statecraft came into
vogue. The age of the absolutism of liereditary rule had passed. The
period of the reign of the people had dawned. The shot of emancipa-
tion had been fired that had been heard around the world. The new
evangel of human right and human liberty had been proclaimed, and
whatever occasional relapses the cause of freedom may have suffered
ill the years that have since ensued, the course has been steadily on-
ward and upward, the spirit awakened in 1789 has never quite disap-
peared from the rulings and doings of men. The primary principles
whereon the modern state rests are the individual freedom of men and
popular representation in the councils of state ; these may be said to
have been first effectually declared by the English Puritans. Their
descendants, the American fathers, founders of this republican govern-
ment, imbibed their thoughts and embodied them in the Declaraiinn
of Independence and the Constitution of the United States. Now, the
Puritans were guided in their thoughts and lives almost altogether by
the Old Testament writings, hence the doctrines that lay at the founda-
tion of the modern state, notably as represented by government in this
country, were through these political disciples of the Jews of old drawn
from the pages of the Jewish bible that regulated the formation and
government of the old Jewish state. The political philosophy of the
niediseval state was laid on the lines marked out by Rome, the political
|)hilosophy of the modern state on tlie i<leas first promulgated by the
great Jewish law-givei- of the olden days ; therefore the first proposition
in regard to the relation of Judaism to the modern state is the broad
declaration that the principle of government of the modern state was
17 (257)
258 STATE AND SOCIETY.
anticipated by Jewish legislation in the far past. And with the up-
growing of the modern state, the living descendants of those who in
that far past first outlined its principles, obtained the rights of whicli,
under the vicious legislation of the mediaeval state, they had been en-
tirely deprived.
In the mediaeval state, the Jews and Judaism were unknown fac-
tors. They had no position whatsoever. The state was Christian, the
church and the state were closely connected, and in a Christian state
there was no room for any but Christians; there were no rights for
any but Christians. The Jew plainly then had no rights. In the
eyes of the state, dominated by the church, the Jew was an existing
evil, living under a curse; Judaism was a snperstitio et perfidia, a per-
fidy and a superstition. True, in constitutions, edicts, bulls, there
were frequently paragraphs devoted to the Jews, but these set forth
not their rights, but their lack of rights.
The church legislation as embodied in the rubrics of church coun-
cils and synods was the inspiration for the regulations of the state.
The Jew could hold no office, was not admitted into the army, was
not eligible as a witness in the courts, had no free right of residence,
but was compelled to dwell in such districts and quarters as might be
set aside for him and his, could not travel from place to place without
paying the Jew-toll, could not tarry in a town without paying a special
tax, and even then often not longer than over night ; in short, the Jew
had no standing as a citizen or a man, all the laws and regulations
dealing with him were restrictive ; he was permitted to exist (and at
times not even that), but to live a free life was not to him granted.
The story of the relation of the Jew to [the mediaeval state presents
a monotonous sameness in all lands, it is the tale of the man with-
out a country, for however eagerly and anxiously the Jew may have
desired to serve the land of his adoption he was repelled ; he was only an
alien tolerated until it miglit please the powers that were to drive him
forth. In a word, he had no legal or civic standing; he was excluded
from the enjoyment of every right ; he was in the state, but not of it. It
is not my purpose to dwell upon the dread persecutions and oppressions
to which the Jews were continually subjected nor to call up the harrow-
ing scenes of plunder, pillage, outrage, murder, that blacken the
records of those days ; man's inhumanity to man has never appeared
in more lurid light than in this martyrdom of the Jewish pco])le, illus-
trating nuirvelous constancy on the one hand and incredible cruelty
on the other. Thus did it continue until the dawn of the new time
when the first gray streaks of light appeared on the horizon and the
oppressed classes every-where began to be the objects of the consideration
JUDAISM AND TilE MODERN STATE. 259
of statesmeu and law-making bodies. It is not necessary for rae to
state that there are no cataclysms in history ; we name the year 1789
as the beginning of the new time, the modern state, but it is remark-
able merely as fhe date when the ideas as to human rights that had
been in the air for many years found active expression ; thus too the
anomalous position of the Jews struck the attention of thinkers, and
in the year 1781 the statesman, Johann Konrad Wilhelm von Dohm,
published his book on the improvement of the civil condition of the
Jews, the first serious attempt at treating the question historically,
philosophically, and humanly ; he pleads for the removal of civil disa-
bilities from the Jews and for placing them on an equal footing with
other subjects.
The first eflfective step taken toward the emancipation of the Jews
was the celebrated Edict of Toleration of the Emperor Joseph II of
Austria in the year 1782. Although it was far from granting full free-
dom to the Jewish subjects of the empire in every respect, yet it was
a sign of the times, the first real result in Europe of the working of the
new spirit and the new ideas. It was the first recognition on the part
of the state of the fact that the Jew was also entitled to consideration,
the forerunner of the legislation of the modern state. The atmosphere
was clearing during the closing years of the eighteenth century. Class
rights, class distinctions, class exclusions, vicious class legislation, were to
disappear in the light of the new time. The first clear note sounded from
this side of the world : " Congress shall make no law respecting the
establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof."
Unmistakably the separation of church and state was here proclaimed ;
no special legislation regarding Chatholics, Protestants, Jews, infidels; no
classes or sects mentioned ; all equal as men. Not having past traditions
to hamper them, the framers of the constitution took as their text the
equality of all men as men and labored accordingly. There was no
question as to the relation of any religious body to the state on these
shores ; this is the correct, the ideal attitude of the state, character-
istic of the modern state in its true realization. So that it would seem
that, as far as this laud is concerned, the question of the relation of
the Jews to the state is an idle one, but unfortunately it was not, as
we shall have occasion to see later on.
France, true to the principles of the Revolution, granted full
emancipation to its Jewish subjects by the act of the National Assem-
bly of September 27, 1791, by which it declared that all Jews who
took the oath of citizenship and assumed the duties of citizenship
should be considered Frenchmen. But it was not without a struggle
that this was accomplished, and it will be interesting to briefly recount
260 STATE AND SOCIF.TY.
the steps of the struggle, since it involves the consideration of Juda-
ism's attitude to the state. In the year 1789 the question of the
emancipation of the Jews was before the Assembly ; the Abbe Gre-
goire, one of the deputies, wlio before this time had already espoused
their cause, arose and exclaimed: "Asa minister of a religion that
regards all men as brethren, I invoke the intervention of the Assem-
bly in favor of a proscribed and unhappy people." But his expression
was unfortunate ; this was the very thing that those who opposed the
granting of full rights to the Jews insisted on, viz., that the Jews were
a people, that they considered themselves a nation with national hopes
and expectations of their o^vn, that they were an imperimn in iinperio,
and hence could not be truly patriotic. Tiiis has been the cry of the
enemies of Judaism and the Jews ever since, and still to-day we hear
it; and that, too, in spite of the fact that on every battlefield during
this century Jewish l)lood has l)een spilled and Jewish lives have l)een
sacrificed for their country, and that, too, in spite of the fact that on
every possible occasion the Jewish pulpit and the Jewish press have
uttered the most patriotic sentiments, and that, too, in .spite of the
fact that time and time again Jewish representative men have de-
clared, and it has come to be an accepted tenet of modern Judaism
that the Jews do not constitute a nation, but only a religious commu-
nity ; that tiiey do not look for the coming of a personal Messiah whO'
will lead them back to Palestine and reconstruct tlie Jewish state, that
they have no political hopes or ideals other than those of the nation in
whose midst they dwell and of which they form component parts. As
long ago as 1806 the Emperor Napoleon called together an assembly of
representative Jews of France and Italy. This assembly is known as
the French Sanhedrin ; before this body tlie Emperor laid twelve
questions for discussion and answer ; the resj)onses to these questions
were to stamp the attitude of Judaism in regard to matters that in-
volved the commonweal, and particularly the relation of the profess-
ors of the faith to those standing outside of its ranks. Three of these
questions bear directly upon the subject in hand, the fourth, fifth and
sixth; they were as follows : "Are the French regarded by the Jews
as strangers or as brothers? How are the Jews to dejKJrt themselves
toward the French legally? Do the Jews born in France regard this
as their fatherland, and do they consider themselves bound to defend
it? do they owe obedience to the law of the land?" The res])onses
were as follows: "The Jews look upon the French as brethren.
Moses long ago commanded kindness toward strangers ; how much
more must the Jews regard those as brethren with whom they live in
one land, under one law ; yea, through whose humanity they are now
enjoying the best imaginable condition of citizenship. The attitude
JUDAISM AND THE MODERN STATE. 2iy\
of Jews toward non-Jews is exactly the same as towanl Jews. Only
in tlieir religion do they differ. The French Jews regarded France as
their fatherland, even in time of great oppression ; how much niore
now, after being placed on an equal footing with all citizens. The
Jews have often given testimony of their love of country in battle."
In the year 1842 a number of Jews of Frankfort, in meeting assem-
bled, declared, among other things (and this may be taken as a brief
and clear expression of Judaism's attitude toward the modern state),
" We neither expect nor desire a Messiah who will lead the Israelites
back to Palestine; we know no fatherland but tiiat to which by birth
and civic relations we belong;" and in that remarka1)le document
known as the Declaration of Principles, adopted by the Conference of
Rabbis, assembled in Pittsburgh in November, 1885, and hailed with
acclaim as one of the clearest and most comprehensive statements of
the teachings of Judaism that had ever been f irmulated, we find this
paragraph bearing upon the subject in hand, which, being the latest
l)ublic deliverance, may be set down as the true expression of Jewish
teachinc:: " We recno-nize in the modern era of universal culture of
heart and intellect the approaching of the realization of Israel's great
Messianic hope for the establishment of the kingdom of truth, justice
and peace among all men. We consider ourselves no longer a nation,
but a religious community, and therefore expect neither a return to
Palestine nor a sacrificial worship under the sons of Aaron, nor the
restoration of any of the laws concerning a Jewish state."
The position of Judaism then in regard to the state is very clear;
its followers are Jews in religion only, children of their fatherland,
whatever or wherever it may be, in all that pertains to tlie public
Aveal. Judaism discountenances the ccmnection of church and state.
Each shall attend to its own. Judaism teaches its confessors that if
any contingency should arise (an occurrence, however, of which I can
not conceive) in which it, the religion, should be in conflict with the
state, the religion must take the second place, for we recognize no
power within a power ; the two, religion and civil government, have
distinct and individuar provinces, neither shall, neither need encroach
upon the other.
Thus run Judaism's teachings as aflfecting the state. Let us
now briefly review the attitude of the modern state toward the Jew
and Judaism, showing how gradually right was done and emancipa-
tion from mediaeval shackles and restrictions gained during the course
of this century. We have seen how in France the National Assembly
of 1791 declared the Jewish residents of the country French citizens
with all the rights of citizenship; nor with all the many changes of
262 STATE AND SOCIETY.
governmeut was this act ever reversed; true, during the reigus of
Louis XVIII and Charles X, after the fall of Napoleon, the church
gained great ascendancy, but the rights of the Jews as citizens was
uever revoked. After the July revolution, in 1830, the final step to-
ward a complete recognition of the equal standing of Judaism with the
Christian faiths was taken when the ministers of the Jewish church
were placed on the civil list and paid their salaries by the government,
and the very last vestige of the regulations of the mediaeval state
anent the Jews disappeared when, in 1839, through the efforts of
AdolpheCremieux, the oath more Judaico, the special form of oath pre-
scribed for the Jews as distinct from the Christians, was abolished.
In France the attitude of the modern state has been fully upheld for
over a century. In civil matters there is no question of Jew or Juda-
ism, of Catholic or Catholicism, of Protestant or Protestantism ; the
state deals with men, not with opinions or beliefs. But one other
state of Eurojie has a like record of justice to present. On the declara-
tion of the Batavian Republic, the National Assembly of Holland, in
1796, invested its Jewish subjects with the full rights of citizenship.
Louis Napoleon, when king of the country, ratified the act, modified
the form of oath, and admitted the Jews to military service; and after
1814, William I, proceeding in a like manner, regulated the legal and
civil position of his Jewish subjects in the most liberal spirit, and
swept away every distinction that marked them in the mediaeval legis-
lation. These two countries present the bright side ; into the other
governments of Europe the principles of the modern state, as founded
upon the natural rights of man, gained slow entrance as far as the
Jews were concerned. True, the victories of the armies of the French
Republic and Empire carried the principles of the Revolution into
other lands, and in the early years of the century those countries that
came particularly under French influence, such as Westphalia, the
kingdom of Jerome Bonaparte, tlie Rhine provinces, and Italy ex-
tended to the Jews rights of citizenship. Most of the German king-
doms, in fact Prussia, Baden, Bavaria, began to take steps in a like
direction and to recognize the right of the Jews to be treated as men.
The new spirit was working every-where; but after Waterloo came the
reaction. jNIediaevalism in thought and practice became the fashion.
The Congress of Vienna, in 1815, passed a resolution seemingly favorable
to Jewish emancipation, but it meant nothing. The Jews in the Ger-
man states were forced back into the old situation. This was the more
bitter to bear after the high hopes that had been aroused. Disgrace-
ful scenes of pillage and persecution were re-enacted in German towns.
In Wurzburg, Frankfurt, and others the hep-hep cry again resounded.
JUDAISM AND THE MODERN STATE. 263
the night of mediaevalism again threatened to settle upon Jewry ; but
this could not last. The Jews themselves, men trained in the modern
spirit, took up the fight and bravely struggled for human rights, men
who would not sell their birthright for a mess of pottage, who would
not renounce their Judaism to gain the rights of citizenship. Chief
among these, the leader in the struggle for Jewish emancipation, was
Gabriel Riesser, who with word and pen advocated the cause, urged
the formation of clubs for the furtherance of emancipation, addres^^ed
statesmen and legislators, called upon the Jews to demand full equality
not as a favor but as a right, clearly demonstrated the principles of the
modern state in the matter, and lived to see his cherished hopes real-
ized, for the year 1848, year of storm and stress, finally brought to
fruition the seeds sown in 1789. In that year, or shortly thereafter,
the states of Western Europe expiated the wrongs of centuries an<l ex-
punged from their statute books the special, discriminating, degrading
regulations against their subjects of the Jewish faith. In that year,
Baden and Sweden, in the following, Denmark, in 1850, Prussia did
the act of justice. In 1860, Bavaria, in 1867, Austria, in 1874,
Switzerland fell into line. As ea,v]f as 1821, Portugal, that in 1506
had expelled the Jews, following the example of Spain in 1492, two-
foced year, re-admitted them with full rights.
In Italy the cause had its ups and downs. Joined to the fortunes
of France by the conquests of Napoleon, the Italian states, too, were
included in the French legislation on the rights of the Jews, but with
the fall of Xapoleon and the return of tlie Pt)pe in 1815, the same
story of reaction that I have told as characterizing the German states
can be rehearsed. The Jews of Rome were driven back into tiie
Ghetto and the woik of emancipation was slow. 1849 witnessed Sar-
dinia proclaim equal rights to all without distinction of faith. Tuscany
and Lombardy, followed in 1859; Umbria in 1860, Naples and Sicily
in 1861, Venice in 1866, and finally Rome, with the establishment of
the Italian kingdom in 1870.
Euglaud was in the fore front of all European governments in
agitations for the emancipation of the Jews. As early as 1753 a bill
Avas passed in Parliament granting the Jewish residents of the country
the rights of citizenship, but, owing to the protests of the merchants
of Loudon and other towns, the bill was reconsidered and repealed.
A long time elapsed ere the question of Jewish emancipation again
became the subject of parliamentary discission. In 1833, Robert
Grant introduced a bill to that effect. Lord Macaulay supported it
with his well known speech on the civil disabilities of the Jews. The
bill was passed time and again ; ten tin)es by the House of Commons,
264 STATE AND SOCIETY.
and the Lords rejected it as often. In 1847, Baron Lionel De Roth-
schild was elected a member of Parliament. He could not enter upon
his office because he would not take the oath of allegiance " in the
true faith of a Christian." Ndt till 1858 was he able to take his seat,
when the House passed Sir John Russell's bill, which permitted Jews
to omit these words. This was first made a special resolution, but,- in
186G, the Parliamentary Oaths Act Amendment was passed removing
the words in question from the oath altogether. In 1885, Lord Roth-
schild (Sir Nathaniel) took his seat in the House of Lords, the first
Jewish English peer.
In this country, from the very inception of the government, there
was as a matter of course no sucli thing possible as civil disability on
account of religious faith ; all who possessed the qualifications and
fulfilled the legal requirements of citizenship w^ere equal bef )re the
law ; there was no religions test. This was true as far as the Federal
government was concerned, yet could the separate states enact special
legislation demanding religious tests.
This was, for example, the case in Maryland as far as the Jews
were concerned. The thirtv-fifth*section of the constitution of 1778
reads as follows : " No other test or qualification ought to be re(]uirerl,
on admission to any office of trust or profit, than such oath of support
and fidelity to this state and such oath of office as shall be directed by
this convention or the legislature of this state and a declaration of be-
lief in the Christian religion." By this, of course, the Jews were ex-
cluded. In 1818, a l)il] was introduced into tlie legislature known as
the "Jew Bill," whose object it was to remove the civil disabilities of
the Jewish citizens of the state. For eight years the struggle lasted,
and the bill was finally passed in 1826. In consequence of this, we
find in the new constitution adopted in 1851 tiie following addition to
the above quoted clause : "And if the party shall profess to be a
Jew, the declaratiou shall be of his belief in a future state of rewards
and puuishments." In the constitution of 1864 (Declaration of Rights,
Art. 37), we find still further progress of the spirit of liberty, the
article being amended to read as follows : "No other test or qualfi-
catiou ouglit to be required, on admission to any office of trust or profit,
than such oatli of allegiance and fidelity to this state and the United
States as may be prescribed by this constitution or the laws of the state
and a declaration of belief in the Christian religion or in the existence
of God, and in a future state of rewards and punishments;" and,
finally, to trac^e this matter one step further, in the constitution of
1867 (Declaration of Rights, Art. 87), all distinction between religious
sects is done away with by the following declaration : " No religious
JUDAISM AND TIIK MODERN STATIC. 205
test ought ever to be required as a qualification for auy office of trust
or profit in this state other than a declaration of belief in the exist-
ence of God, nor shall the legislature prescriiie any other oath of oflice
than the oath prescribed l)y this constitution."
In North Carolina, too, the Jews, or ratl)er the non-Christians,
were discriminated against. The constitution of the state adopted in
1776 declared that " no person who shall deny the being of God or
the trutii of the Protestant religion or t!ie divine authority either of
the Old or New Testaments . . . shall be capable of holding any
office or place of trust or profit in tlie civil department within this
state." In the year 1835 the words " Christian religion" were sub-
stituted for " Protestant religion." Tliis removed the civil disabilities
of the Catholics but not of the Jews. No further step was taken in
this measure until 1861 and 1862, during the rebellion, when Colonel
Wm. Johnston proposed in the constitutional convention the removal
of the Jewish disabilities, stating that he "saw Jewish blood and
Christian blood spilt on the same battle-field, running of tlie same hue
and commingling with each other." My informant. Rev. S. Mendels-
sohn, of Wilmington, North Carolina, to whom I am indebted for
these facts, writes me tliat he does not know whether this amendment
was adopted, but that all the enactments of this convention antl all
other conventions held in the state during the War of the Rebellion
were nullified by the United States government. I find tliat it was
only as late as 1868, under the Reconstruction regime, that the civil
disabilities of the Jews were fully and finally removed, the oath to be
taken on the assumption of office being as follows (Art. VI, sec. 4):
"I, , do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will support and
maintain the constitution and laws of the United States and tlie con-
stitution and laws of North Carolina not inconsistent therewith, and
that I will faithfully discharge the duties of my office, so help me
God;" and section five of this same article declares that only such
shall be disqualified for office who "shall deny the existence of Al-
mighty God."
Others of the thirteen original states in their constitutions adopted
prior to the adoption of the constitution of the United States in 1789,
had also religious tests for office, but these were for the most part
changed shortly after the establishment of the federal government.
Thus the constitution of the State of Delaware of 1776 (Art. 22) or-
dains that the following declaration be made on taking office: "I do
profess faith in God the Father, and in Jesus Christ his oidy son, and
in the Holy Ghost, one God, blessed for evermore, and I do acknowl-
edge the holy scriptures of the Old and New Testament to be given by
266 STATE AND SOCIETY.
diviue inspiratioD ;" but in the constitution of 1792 (Art. 1, sec. 2) we
read that " no religious test shall be required as a qualification to any
office or trust under this state." In the constitution of Massachusetts
(Chap, vi, art. 1) the oath of office included the statement, " I do de-
clare that I believe the Christian religion and have a firm persuasiou
of its trutli." Tills was amended in 1822 to read, "I do solemnly
swear that I will bear true faith and allegiance to the commonwealth
of Massachusetts and will support the constitution thereof; so help
me God."
The constitution of New Jersey of 1776 (Art. 19) declared that
" no Protestant inhabitant of this colony shall be denied the enjoy-
ment of any civil right merely ou account of his religious principles,
but that all persons professing a belief in the faith of any Protestant
sect . . . shall be capable of being elected into any office of
profit and trust . . . ." This stood until 1844, when the follow-
ing declaration appears (Art. 4): "There shall be no establishment of
one religious sect in preference to another ; no religious test shall be
required as a qualification for any office or public trust, and no person
shall be denied the enjoyment of any civil right merely on account of
his religious principles."
The constitution of Pennsylvania of 1776 (Sec. 10) discriminated
against Jews by prescribing the following oath for niembers of the
House of Representatives: "I do solemnly believe in one God, the
Creator and Governor of the Universe, the Rewarder of the good
and the Punisher of the wicked. And I do acknowledge the script-
ures of the Old and New Testaments to be given by divine inspira-
tion." But the constitution of 1790 (Art. 9, sec. 4) declares that " no
person who acknowledges the being of a God and a future state of
rewards and punishments shall on account of his religious sentiments
bo disqualified to hold any office or place of trust and profit under
this commonwealth." The constitution of South' Carolina of 1778
(Art. 38) declared "The Chiistian Religion is deemed and is hereby
declared to be the established religion of the state," but the consti-
tution of 1790 (Art. 8, sec. 1) states tliat " the free exercise and en-
joyment of religious profession and worship without discrimination or
preference, shall forever hereafter V)e allowed within this state to all
mankind."
The members of the House of Representatives of the state of
Vermont iiad to make the following declaration (C^onstitution of 1777,
Chap. 2, sec. 8): "I do believe in one God, the Creator and Gov-
ernor of the Universe, the Rewarder of the good and Punisher of the
wicked ; I do acknowledge the scriptures of the Old and New Testa-
JUDAISM AND THE MODERN STATE. 267
ment to be given by divine inspiratiou ami own and profess the
Protestant religion." This was repealed in the constitution of 1786,
but omitted in that of 17U3.
Rhode Ishuid, Connecticut, Virginia, and Georgia, had no religious
test in their original state constitutions. Tlie newer states, admitted
after the formation of the government, naturally declare expressly in
their constitutions agaiust a religious test.
The latest deliverance on our subject was given at the Congress of
Berlin in 1878, when the representatives of the powers of Europe made
the civil and political emancipation of the Jews a condition of the
recognition of the independence of Roumania. Sad to say, this con-
dition has been violated by that government and the lot of the Jews
in that land is very sad.
With this statement I close the necessarily brief review of the
progress and attainment of Jewish emancipation under the legis
of the modern state. In lands such as Russia and Morocco, in
which the principles of the modern state have found no foothold,
neither the Jew nor Judaism have any recognized rights; the hor-
rors of Russian and Moroccan inhumanity against the Jewish sub-
jects are still too fresh and vivid in the minds of all to require more
than a mere mention here.
For the modern state, then, founded upon the principles of the
equal rights of all men, mankind's divisions into churches and re-
ligious parties have no existence. As for Judaism's attitude to the
state, I have already outlined it, and need only point to the patriotic
acts of Judaism's confessors in every land in time of war and in
time of peace to show how fully and positively tlie Jews have proven,
by actions that indeed speak louder than words, that they are Jews
in religion alone, citizens of their fatherland wherever it may be iu
every thing else, that their faith has no interests that are at vari-
ance with the common weal, that they are not a class standing apart,
but their hearts and hopes are bound up with every thing that con-
duces to civic advancement and their country's honor and political
triumphs; that they recognize in all men brethren and pray for the
speedy coming of the day when all the world over religious differ-
ences will have no weight in political councils; when Jew, Christian,
Mohammedan, agnostic as such will not figure in the deliberations of
civil bodies anywhere, but only as men. This is the political philosophy
of the modern state ; this is the teaching of Judaism ; the two are in
perfect accord.
^68 STATE AND SOCIETY.
JUDAISM A RELIGION AND NOT A RACE.
By rabbi a. MOSES, of Louisvlile, Ky.
THE ARYAN RACE — THE SEMITIC RACE — THE PURITY OF THE JEW-
ISH RACE.
Some time ago an officer in the Austrian army called a Jewish
physician "an impudent Semite." The latter retorted and called the
officer "an arrogant Aryan." A bloody duel was the outcome of the
altercation. Tlie two men slashed one another to vindicate the honor
of their respective race. If there be evil powers that hover between
heaven and earth, watching the doings of mortals, and rejoicing in
their follies and crimes, they must have taken a fiendish delight in the
sight of Jew and Gentile driven by the figment of an Aryan and Se-
mitic race to spill each other's blood. There was precious little Aryan
blood in the race-proud warrior, and the doctor, though a Jew, was
not much of a Semite. There is no Aryan race anywhere in exist-
ence. And the Jews can certainly not lay claim to being pure Semites.
This honor, if honor it be, belongs exclusively to the Bedouins of
Arabia. During the first third or half of this century the imagina-
tion of certain famous linguists gave birth to the myth of a great and
homogeneous Aryan race, which, with the exception of the Basques
in Spain, the Magyras in Hungary, the Turks and the Finns, com-
prised all the nations of Europe, the inhabitants of Northern India, of
Persia and of Armenia. Because all those nations were found to
speak kindred languages, the philologians, with pardonable but unsci-
entific rashness, jumped to the conclusion that they were all of one
blood, of one race, that their common ancestors must have one day
lived somewhere in Asia as a united i)eopIe, governed by the same laws
and institutions and worshiping the same gods. On the basis of this
fiction the scholars went on building up u spiu'ious science of a com-
mon primitive Aryan culture, of Aryan religion and mythology, of
law and government, of their racial characteristics, their emotional
and intellectual traits. Imaginative writers, such as Max Mueller,
drew charming pictures of the idyllic life which his reputed Aryan
ancestors, the forefathers of the Hindoos, the Iranians, the Luthuani-
ans, the Teutons and the Sclavs once upon a lime led in their central-
JUDAISM A RELIGION AND NOT A RACE. 269
Asian home, dwelliiio; together almost under the same roof. Ernest
Renan, with his all-knowing retrospective imagination, did most to
elaborate into a consistent system the luckless legend of an Aryan
race, perennially opposed in its innermost nature, in its habits of
thought and modes of feeling, in its conception of nature and life, to a
fictitious Semitic race, embracing the ancient Babylonians and Assyri-
ans, the Arameans or Syrians, the Hebrews, with their kindred the
Ammonites, the Moabites and Edomites, the Phoenicians and Car-
thaginians, all the inhabitants of Arabia, and largely also the tribes of
Ethiopia. He' describes the Aryans as the most valiant, the noblest
and lordliest of races, endowed by nature with a rich and creative im-
agination, an intellect vigorous, profound, metaphysical, rather inclined
to mysticism, and possessing constructive political powers of the high-
est order. He but voices, though he exaggerates, the views of the
other Aryomaniacs. He exalts above all others the stock, of which
he believes all the European nations to be the living representatives,
he glorifies it as earth's natural born aristocracy, and magnifies it as
the imperial race of the world, destined to bear sway over all the
children of men by the grace of its high and indestructible native
qualities. How did Renan and the whole school, of which he was the
most eloquent exponent, come to know with such wonderful exactness
and fullness of detail all the emotional and artistic, all the mental,
moral and religious characteristics of the hypothetical Aryan race?
By a simple process of selection and combination which requires no
large discourse looking before and after. He selected the finest quali-
ties of the noblest Grecian tribes, as displayed in the season of their
richest flowering and fruit-bearing, and spoke of them as inborn quali-
ties of the whole Aryan race. He took the grandest and I'ipest
achievements of the Hellenic genius in the fields of poetry, art and
science, and deduced from them instinctive tendencies of the imagin-
ary Aryan race. The rare capacity of the Roman people for military
and political organization, slowly developed under favorable conditions
during centuries of fierce contest and growing experience, the stnrdi-
ness, the unyielding tenacity, the undaunted courage, the iron will
and domineering spirit of the Roman nation, were turned by a mere
slight of hand into innate attributes of whole Aryan families. What-
soever things good, wdiatsoever things true, whatsoever things beauti-
ful and great, the Italians and the Spaniards, the Dutch, the l^iglish,
the French, the Germans and the Americans have accomi)iisiifd in
course of many ages in war and peace, in art, poetry, philosophy,
science and commerce, were by a delusive fancy traced back to hered-
itary racial powers peculiar to the fancied Aryan stock. The hymns
270 STATE AND SOCIETY.
of the Rigveda, composed by successive generations of swarthy poets
ou the banks of the Indus, are spoken of with comical enthusiasm as
the hymns of our ancestors, as the oldest poems of our race. The
pantheistic speculations of the Indian thinkers, and the refined mys-
ticism of Persian Sufism are claimed no less than the ideal philosophy
of Plato, the monumental system of Aristotle, the epoch-making
meditations of Descartes and Kant's revolutionary Critique of Pure
Reason as emanations of the Aryan spirit.
All the greatest men of the Occidental world, all the kings of
poetry from Homer to Shakespeare and down to Goethe, the Indian
poet Kalidasa, Firdusi, the famous poet of the Persian epic, Shah
Nameh, the immortal master of art from Phidias to Canova, the most
renowned statesmen from Alexander and Ceesar to Charlemagne and
Napoleon, the most celebrated scientists from Archimedes to Newton
and Darwin, were compelled to yield their best parts in order to make
up the psychology of the Aryan race. A composite photograph was
taken of the supreme men of India and Persia, of Hellas and Italy, of
Spain and Portugal, of Holland and England, of Germany and
America, of the glorious men wdio witliin the .space of nearly three
tliousand years appeared at long intervals in the sky of humanity.
This composite photograph looking so ideal, so beautiful, was declared
to be the trne likeness of the Aryan race. It was indeeil ideal, but
absolutely unreal, the fanciful picture of a fancied race. This imag-
inaiy superior and aristocratic race, poetic, artistic, polytheistic, philo-
sophical, imperial in virtue of incredible instincts, finds its natural
contrast and historical antagonist in another fictitious race, the so-called
Semites, whom the omniscient Renan, with his usual promptness and
recklessness of judgment, brands as an inferior race. Tlie method by
which the most famous linguists, with the adventurous Renan for
their spokesman, managed to draw a pen-picture of the emotional, in-
tellectural, moral, and religious nature of the Semitic race corresponds
to that adopted in delineating the character of the Aryan race, and
forms one of the most discreditable chapters in the annals of modern
scholarsiiip. The monotheism of Israel, a belief in one only God, the
maker of heaven and earth, which was the result of at least a thousand
years of moral and religions development, was changed by Renan with
audacious self-assurance into a general characteristic, into a necessary
mciutal state of the whole race, into a religious sentiment peculiar to
all Semites past and present. In the opinion of Renan and his numer-
ous followers, all the nations regarded as members of the Semitic race,
because they are known to have spoken or to speak the Semitic lan-
guages, have been and are monotheists by an invincible necessity of
JUDAISM A RELIGION AND NOT A RACE. 271
their mental constitutiou. They can not help believing in one God
only. Just as spider:? weave their web, as bees gather honey by in-
stinct, so were Semites compelled by the form of their mind to believe
in and to worship only one divinity. The Semitic mind, he says, is
too narrow, too unimaginative, to believe in more than one God, to
conceive of more than one divine power ruling all the phenomena of
nature. The expansive imagination and creative intelligence of the
Aryan race could not rest content in so narrow a faith, so beggarly an
idea of the supreme power. They peopled the universe with a host of
self-conscious, self-determined divinities. Every natural phenomenon
was personified, and represented as a divine individual. Even after
the Aryans of Europe had been converted by persuasion or force to a
Semitic religion, the indestructible tendencies of their polytheistic soul
speedily turned the barren Semitic idea of an absolute divine unity into
the richer and profounder idea of a divine trinity. The belief in only
one God is good enough and natural enough for the inferior Semites.
But as to the Aryans, heaven forbid that the}' should be satisfied with
one only God ruling in the heavens above and on tiie earth beneath.
However hard History tried, she could not change the immutable na-
ture either of the Aryan or of the Semite. The two races are like op-
posite poles. Some sort of polytheism is in the blood, the feelings and
intellect of the Aryan, while monotheism, uncompromising, fanatical,
poor in ideal contents, is bound up with the very nature of the Semite.
The chain of reasoning by which he and other Aryomaniacs arrived at
this startling generalization is as plain as it is delusive, as simple as it
is false. Israel glories in the fact that it has given the religion of
monotheism to the world. But did not the people of Israel belong to
the inferior Semitic race? How should the spirit of originality in this
one particular field, in the province of religion, have departed from
the great creative race, the standard-bearer of civilization and progress,
the chosen Aryan race, and come to manifest itself in so signal a man-
ner in the midst of tlie Semitic Hebrews ? Does it not seem like a
perversion of the laws of nature and history? Starting from such
false premises, only one answer could be given by thinkers who believe
in blood, instinct, race, inherited tendencies, as the cause of causes, as
an all-sufficient explanation of all things animate, of all thing* human.
The Semite Israelites were believers in one God only, because they
were Semites. All Semites are born monotheists, just as it is the na-
ture of sheep to grow wool and bleat. The syllogism is perfect. The
Hebrews were Semites ; hence all Semites were monotheists. You
ask for proofs ? Proofs shall be forthcoming. Are not the Semitic
Arabs monotheists? Is not the Semitic East monotheistic? On the
272 STATE AND SOCIETY.
other hand, the whole Aryan Occident, all Europe, is Christian^
trinitarian. Is this not convincing evidence? What if history pro-
tests against such an unwarranted assumption, and is indignant at
such a willful perversion of her facts, at such reckless falsification of
her records! What if every page of history bears witness to the fact
that the so-called Semitic nations, the Babylonians, the Assyrians, the
Syrians, the Phoenicians, and the rest of the Canaanites and the Arabs
down to Mohammed's time, were steeped in idolatry the must abom-
inable, believed in innumerable gods, male and female, in gods of
heaven and gods of earth, gods of the ssas and of the rivers, in moun-
tain gods and forest gods, divinities of the sun, divinities of the moon,
divinities of the stars, divine rulers of life and death and the under-
world ? What if proofs irrefragable go to show that the Israelites
themselves had for ages been rank polytheists, that there liad been as
many gods in Israel as there were cities in the land, that it required a
thousand years of prophetic teaching — nay, that the nation as such
liad to 1)6 destroyed — before the leaven of heathenism was overcome,
and a small remnant was thoroughly and permanently converted to
the belief of one God. If the facts contradict, down with the facts!
Let them ])erish, in order that the theory of Aryan superiority and
Semitic inferiority may live and prosper.
The Semites are all born monotheists, instinctive worshipers of
one God. This is the first, though far from praiseworthy character-
istic of the race! The despots of Babylonia and Assyria are known
to have been fierce and cruel conquerors. There are to be seen on the
ancient monuments harrowing scenes representing acts of cruelty done
by the ruthless victors upon the vanquislied. King David treated the
concjuered inhabitants of Rabbath Amnion in a manner whicli, to our
refined humanity, must appear exceedingly inhuman. What infer-
ence is drawn from these facts? Why, they were generalized into a
race quality of the Semites, and renowned writers did not hesitate to
teach, with an air of scientific infallibility, that savage cruelty toward
vanquished foes was a distinguishing feature in the character of the
Semite race. And what a glaring contrast such Semitic bloodthirsti-
ness is made to form to the gentleness and sweet uses of humanity
usually displayed by Aryans against their enemies! Several days
after lie had slain I'atroclus in battle, Achilles, the hero of the Aryan
Greeks, tied the corpse of his great foe to his cliaiiot and dragged it,
driving furiously, 'round and 'round the camp, in oidcr to appease his
wrathful and vengeful heart. Yet no one ever asserted that the
savage action of the ideal Greek w^as characteristic of the whole Aryan
race. Alexander the Great destroyed tlie glorious city of Corinth,
JUDAISM A RELIGION AND NOT A RACK. 273
one of the centers of Hellenic civilization, and sold all its inhabitants
into slavery. Yet no writer ever held that iu so doing Alexander
simply acted in obedience to the ferocious instincts of the Aryan race.
Great Ctosar one day ordered a whole German people, some sixty
thousand persons, to be massacred in cold blood, sparing neither age
nor sex. That fearful butchery is declared by historians to have been
dictated by motives of far-seeing policy. But the Aryan race is not
dragged in to stand god-ftither to it. Was it by virtue of his brutal
Aryan nature that Titus caused over a hundred thousand Jewish war-
riors to fight with wild beasts in the arena? Hadrian hunting
the conquered Jews i>f Cyprus and other lands like wild beasts,
is not declared by historians to have acted out the inhuman dis-
position of his whole race. Historians have diverse' kinds of
judgment for what they regard as the Aryan and for what they
designate as the Semitic race. Urged and favored by their geo-
graphical position, the ancient Phoenicians were enterprising and
shrewd merchants. Ages of remorseless exclusion and restriction
have compelled the Jews after their dispersion to eke out a livelihood
by trade. What follows? Why, the Semites of all lands and all
times are born traders and money-getters. The Babylonians and
Canaauites are known to have been lascivious in their religious prac-
tices and sensual iu their private conduct. Forthwith the conclusion
was reached, that the whole Semitic race was and is exceedingly
sensual by nature. The peculiar characteristics of the Bedouin tribes
of Arabia have been worked as a rich mine of adjectives, to be ap-
plied indiscriminately to all the people speaking Semitic tongues.
The Bedouin is avaricious and rapacious, both a miser and a spend-
thrift accordiuc: to his varviug moods. So are all the Semites. He
is unscrupulous in his dealings, lacking in truthfulness, unreliable ;
faithful to his guests as long as they are in his tent, treacherous as
soon as they have left it. In all these respects, the modern Bedouin
is declared to be the typical Semite. The Bedouin is in his usual de-
meanor calm and dignified, but when aroused, he is capable of the
wildest outbursts of uncontrollable passion. He is revengeful and
cruel. Lo and behold, they cry, the true sou of Shem. He dislikes
physical labor, and wishes to earn his bread with as little muscular ex-
ertion as possible. He is of migratory habits. He is superstitious,
fanatical ; his religion is mainly one of fear. In all these points he
is held up as the true representative of the Semitic race. In this
curious way there has been formed a complete, but most incongruous,
picture of the Semites. Wiiat a strange animal the hypothetical
18
274 STATE AND SOCIETY.
Semite is made to be. What an incredible creature he is, made up
of irreconcilable contradictions. He is moved by the invisible wires
of instinct, to utter forth with a prophet's tongue the deepest truths
regarding God and the moral dignit}' of man, such as the wisest of
the wise among the Aryans did not dream of, and at the same time he
adores vile and vicious gods, aud pays homage to them in ways un-
mentionably abominable. He preaches the gospel of love and mercy,
of universal brotherhood and broadest humanity in Jerusalem, and in
Babylon and Tyre he is a blood-thirsty despot.
In a word, he is all things to all men and all times. Yet he
does not act out. his part in the free play of spontaneous development
in harmony with his changing surroundings, but lie is compelled to
be what he is, and to do whatever he does by the fatality of his im-
mutable racial nature! Through all times and all lands he forms by
the indistriictible laws of his being an enduring contrast to the Aryan.
Tliey have met in thousands of places and times. They have ex-
changed innnmerable services, they have adopted from one another
the arts of civilization and learned one another's wisdom of life.
But they have never blended. There is a natural gulf of separation
between them. There is a deep-seated mutual sympathy between the
Aryan and the Semitic race ! Many scholars have sinned against the
holy spirit of history and humanity by giving expi*essions to such ])er-
verted and mischievous views. But it was chiefly the witchcraft ot
Renan's marvelous powers as a writer that gave currency to those per-
nicious theories of race, and made them popular throughout Europe
aud America with the educated and half-educated, from whom they
gradually percolated down to the masses. Without knowing it, with-
out willing it, Ilenan was in a sense the intellectual father of modern
anti-Semitisn). He with otho's sowed the ])oisonous seed of the bale-
ful theory regarding the Semitic race and its eternal antagonism to
the Aryan race, from which in course of a few decades the ujjas tree
of anti-Semitism has grown, to their own dismay and disgust. The
very term anti-Semitism bears the birthmaik of its origin in the lucu-
brations of })hilosophers. Linguists and historians gave birth to the
idea of Semitism ; knavish or insane agitators tacked on to it tlieir
malignant " anti." Strange fate aud nemesis that Renan, tlie gentlest
and sweetest tempered of men, as true a lover of his kind as ever
lived, .should have fathered a theory, the i)ractical consc(juences of
which became the shame and curse of our century. Like many wise
men before him, he did not give heed to his words, and did not cal-
culate the effect which his theory might have on natures in which the
instinct and ideas of the savage lay dormant, and which only required
JUDAISM A RELIGION AND NOT A RACE. 275
the right word to be awakened to full life. With savages blood
kinship is every thing. Right and wrong, love and hate are derived
exclusively from the bonds of race. For thousands of years the
prophets of Israel and their disciples tried to substitute the moral
dignity of man and the brotherhood of all men f )r the brutal con-
ception of descent and race. Barely had these supreme ideas of hu-
manity begun to make a deeper impression and to translate themselves
into a humanizing practice, when leading scholars came up with their
theories of an Aryan race, and a Semitic race, drawing hard and fast
lines of separation between these two races, and tracing all the grand-
est achievements of tiie human mind back to racial qualities, to
hereditary instincts and tendencies. The fanaticism of nationalism in
our days and the still fiercer fanaticism of race is largely due to the
influence of such teachings. Since the Jews are Semites and we are
Aryans, the anti-Semites say, and since Semites and Aryans are for-
ever separated from one another by their physical and also by their
moral and emotional constitution, the Jews are and forever will remain
strangers in our midst, aliens that can not be assimilated with us.
And since the Semites are an inferior race, their })resence in our midst
is a perpetual danger to our higher Aryan life and character.
Fortunately, a deeper and more conscientious research, a science
based on fact and not on fancies, has during the last ten or fifteen
years begun to deal staggering blows to the ill-starred fiction of an
Aryan and a Semitic race, and bids fair to soon drive it entirely from
the temple of knowledge and rob it of all power to afl^ect the view of
men for evil. Certain eminent scholars, foremost among them the
distinguished French anthropologist Broca, were not dazzled by the
splendor of the Aryan theory, and asked themselves in sober earnest-
ness, what evidence there was for assuming that nearly all the nations
of Europe and many peoi)le of Asia form one vast homogeneous race.
True, the nations in question do speak languages which are closely re-
lated to one another, and may in a sense be regarded as but widely
divergent dialects of one common speech. But does community of
language prove community of race?
There are eight million negroes in the United States and several
more millions in the West Indies who speak English, the language of
the New Englandfers, the language of Gladstone and Tennyson. Will
any one contend that the blood of Washington and Cromwell rolls in
the veins of the South Carolina blacks? The Spaniards, the Portu-
guese and the French speak Latin tongues, yet there is scarcely a
trace of Roman blood in these nations. The Mexicans speak Spanish,
a Latin dialect. Still, of pure Spaniards there is but a dwindling
276 STATE AND SOCIETY.
number in Mexico. The overwhelming mass of the natives are of
Aztec blood. The present inhabitants of Greece are largely a Slavonic
race, which in the eighth century occupied the lands and learned the
speech of the Greeks. The Bulgarians speak a Slavonic language, but
they belong to the Turkish race. The Arabic language is spoken to-
day by all the Egyptians, the lineal descendants of the Hamitic pyra-
mid builders, by the Berbers and Rabyls of Algiers, Tunis, Ti-ipoli and
Morocco, the descendants of the ancient Lybians and Mauritauians.
By adopting the speech of the Bedouins they did not exchange their
blood for that of the Arabs. The Arabic has killed off all the native
languages of Asia Minor, of Mesopotamia, Syria and Palestine. But
in their racial features the populations of those countries have con-
tinued substantially what they were before the Arab conqueror had set
foot there. The speech of Tunis has been in turn Nuraidiau, Plioeni-
cian, Latin, Vandal and Arabic. Tlie inhabitants of Southern Ger-
many speak German ; but, taken as a whole, they belong to the Celtic
stock. They exchanged their Celtic speech for German within historic
times.
Instances too numerous to mention could be adduced from every
part of the inhabited earth to prove that, under certain conditions,
there is a tendency in language to spread from people to people.
Spanish, Portuguese, French, German, Arabic, and above all, English,
are steadily invading new territories, occupied by races physically and
mentally the most varied. Such causes as conquest, slavery, the neces-
sities of commercial intercourse and religious propaganda co-operate to
give to certain languages dominion over vast areas and over multitudi-
nous tribes of men wholly unrelated to the people whose speech they
have come to adopt. What has taken place within historical times,
what is happening before our very eyes, has, under the operation of the
same causes, doubtless been going on in pre-historic ages. One such
universal language, split up int«j numerous branches, is the Aryan
speech, which is spoken by about six hundred millions of human be-
ings througli the length and breadth of Europe, in northern Iridia and
all Persian lands, in the south of Africa, and in the two Americas and
Australia. Many, many thousand years ago, in the dim past of man-
kind, it originated somewhere in Europe, but not in Asia, in the midst
of a people which scholars are agreed to call the Aryans. It must have
been a masterful peo{)le, since, like the English, the Spaniards and
Arabs of these latter centuries, they imparted tlieir own speech, be it
by conquest or by the powers and arts of a higher civilization, to the
various distinct races which inliabitcd and still inhabit P^uropc.
Which of the modern European nations may be regarded as the
JUDAISM A RELIGION AND NOT A RACK. 277
descendant of the original and true Aryans? jNIo^t prohaUly none.
The original Aryans very likely mingled and blended with the eon-
<jiiered alien stocks, and disappearing as a distinct race, left only their
language behind tbein as tlie record of their power and for-reaohiug
influence. There exists an Aryan language, but no Aryan race in
Europe. The population of that continent and of other continents
settled by European colonists, consists of four distinct and easily
recognizable races. Any man with an observant eye can, in a large
{isseniblage of Europeans or Americans, readily enough distinguish
-extremely divergent types, being the living representations of tlie sev-
eral races which have occupied Europe from time immemorial. Here
you see a man small in stature, of slender build, swarthy of com-
plexion, with black eyes and black hair. His head is long, his fore-
head narrow and nearly perpendicular. He is either a Welshman
from Dembiashire or an Irishman from Kerrv, Donegal or Galwav.
Or you may discover that he or his ancestors came from the Basque
provinces of Spain. But it is just as probable that he hails from the
island of Corsica. He belongs to the Iberian race. The Berbers, of
northern Africa, and the Guanches, of Teneriffe and the Canary
Islands, are his close racial kinsmen. The bones of his remote an-
cestors are found in sepulchral caves in England, France, Corsica and
other paits of Europe. Next to your Iberian you may see another
small, dark-complexioned man with black hair and black eyes. He too
has a straight f )rehead. And yet he belongs to quite a different race.
His head is extremely short. If you inquire you are sure to learn that
he or his forefathers came from central France, and more specifically
where the Auvergnats dwell. Or he will tell you that he is a Savoyard
or a Swiss. The skeletons of his savage ancestors are found in Belirian
caves and in the round barrows of central France. Though they speak
Fi-ench or German, they are as to their race the brothers of the Lap-
landers. They and the Lapps have, of all existing races, the shortest
heads. They resemble one another in their swarthy complexion, their
black hair and eyes. The head of the Auvergnats and Lapps is alike
abnormally narrow across the cheek bones and wide at the temples.
They belong to the Ligurian race, which once inhabited large parts of
Italy.
Besides those representatives of these Iberian and Ligurian races,
you may notice, "in any large gathering in American cities, a number
of tall men with blue eyes and blonde hair and a white skin and some-
what projecting jaws. They have very long heads. You will, at a
glance, recognize them as Swedes or Frisians or North Germans of
the fair type. They belong to the Scandinavian race. The bones of
278 STATE AND SOCIETY.
their ancestors are found in numerous graves in the south-west of Ger-
many, in Holland and Sweden, in Burgundy and many other parts of
Europe. These primitive Teutons were the oldest inhabitants of
Europe. They were muscular, athletic and of great stature. They
were nomad liunters, who sheltered themselves in caves, but Avere
without fixed abodes or even any sepulchers. These savages were the
direct forefathers of the Germans and Englishmen who represent the
pure Scandinavian type.
Besides those three races, the Iberian, the Ligurian, and the
Scandinavian, there lives in Europe and in many other parts of the
world a numerous race, the Celtic. The living representatives of this
race are like their pre-historic forefathers, men of tall stature, with
light eyes and yellowish red or brownish red hair. Tiiey have long
and prominent jaws and florid faces. They are marked off from the
Scandinavian race mainly by the fact that they are brachycephalic or
short-headed. The great mass of the English, Scotch, and Irish are
the descendants of the ancient Celtic Britons. The other element
which has entered into the composition of the British people, are the
dark-skinned Iberians and, to a certain extent also, the Teutonic
Anglo-Saxons. The fiction of an Anglo-Saxon race is one of those
delusions which the-pride of the English and the American hugs to its
heart. They speak with unbearable vanity of the noble, glorious, in-
vincible, creative, liberty-loving Anglo-Saxon race on both sides of the
Atlantic. In listening to the Fourth-of-July spread-eagle eloquence
on the Anglo-Saxon race, one would imagine that every American and
every Englishman had nothing but the purest blood of the purest-
blooded Anglo-Saxon invaders in his veins. But in reality the present
Americans are a mixture of all the European races. And even the
English and their purest descendants in America have at best but a
streak of Anglo-Saxon blood to boast of. Only a number of noble
families in England may lay claim to being largely the off-spring .of
the invading Anglo-Saxons. But the English as a mass are Celts and
Iberians. For even the Danes, who settled in certain [larts of Eng-
land, are like the Danes of Dcnnuirk itself, no Teutons, no genuine
Scandinavians, but teutonized Celts, as is evidoncetl by their racial
characteristics, chiefcst among which is their l)eing short-headed, in-
stead of long-headed, like the true Scandinavians. The same short-
headed Celtic race inhabited as Gauls and Celts large provinces of
France. The French people thus consist of a mixture of Iberians,
Ligurians, and Celts, witii a sprinkling of Teutons. The present
Spanish people is composed of Iberians and Celts, and in a measure,
also, of I'lKciiicians and Jews. The south of Gcnnanv as far north as
JUDAISM A RELIGION AND NOT A RACE, 279
the Teutoblirger Wald, the Thiiriugeu Wakl, and the Rieseugebirge
is in the main Celtic in race, thougli German in speecii. The Swiss
people, whose ancestors erected pile dwellings around the Swiss lakes,
belong, together with the people of Northern Italy, to the same Celtic
race, with a large mixture of Etruscan and other blood. The southern
Italians are of quite a different race. All the nations of Slavic speech, ex-
cept the great Russians or the Russians proper, are members of the same
far-spreading race. They have short heads, light hair, and light eyes.
Yet let not the Celts of France and England believe and boast that
they represent the genuine high-born Aryan race. For the despised
tribes of Siberia, the barbarous Fiuuo-Tartaric tribes, that speak
Turkic languages, belong to the same aristocratic race. All of them
are short-headed. Most of them have blue eyes and flaxen or red
hair. The Turcomans are usually blonde. The heads of the Mon-
gols are precisely like those of the ancestors of the short-headed
English.
All of the foregoing details will suffice to convince the most
skeptical mind that the belief in a close racial kinship between all the
Aryan-speaking nations is a mere fiction refuted by incontrovertible
facts. There exists an Aryan language, but no Aryan race. And as
the fiction of an Aryan race has in the light of careful inquiry van-
ished like a mist, so has the myth of a Semitic race recently been
condemned by the spirit of true knowledge and made to pass into the
limbo of exploded delusions. Eight nations, the Babylonians, the
Assyrians, the Hebrews, the southern Arabs or Sabaeans, the Phanii-
cians, the Armenians, the Abyssiuiaus, and the Arabs proper, are known
to have spoken or siill to speak languages so closely related that they
mav be regarded as merely dialects of one language. In their vocab-
ulary, in their grammatical structure, and above all in the law that
every root must consist of three consonants, they form among them-
selves the most intimate unity and stand in striking contrast to all
other languages. From this community of speech, the deduction has
been made that all the above-mentioned nations belonged to the same
race, the Semitic race. But the fads brought out by the most search-
ing investigations of the foremost anthropologists of our time flatly
contradict this assumption. Sixty thousand heads or skulls belono-insr
to those various nations have been examined with circle and tape-
measure, and the result has been " not unity of race, but a bewildering
variety of racial characteristics." Only the Bedouins of Arabia form
a surprising exception. They alone can be regarded as a physically
homogeneous race, among whom the variations are reduced almost to
a minimum. Just as their speech, though in a literary sense two thou-
280 STATE AND SOCIKTY.
saud years younger lliaii Babylonia, has, with wonderful te'uacity, pre-
served the oldest and fullest forms of the original Semitic languages,
so do they in their physical qualities represent the genuine Semitic race
in almost absolute purity. They have invariably long and narrow
heads. As such, as a people with long and narrowed heads, they ap-
pear depicted on numerous ancient monuments of Egypt. This goes
to prove that the Bedouins of to-day are the lineal and unmodified de-
scendants of the primitive inhabitants of Arabia. These Arabs are
without exception of a dark complexion with i)hick eyes and black
hair. But, what is most to be notetl is the fact that the Arabs have
sliort and small noses whicli are hardly curved at all. They form iu
every respect a striking contrast to what the vulgar regard as the
typical curved Jewish nose. The physical, t-raits of these genuine and
unmixed Semites seem to connect them in some as yet unaccountable
way, with the long-headed and dark-skinned Iberian nice, which, in
prehistoric-times, occupied England and many other parts of Europe.
Which of the so-called Semitic nations, living or departed, does
or did, in their racial characteristics, most closely resemble these pure
Arabs? Only the ancient Phoenicians can be looked upon as true
Semites, as the full brothers of the Arabs. Many Ph(jenician skulls
have been most carefully examined by eminent anthropologists, and
bear out the testimony of the Egyptian pyramids, on which Phoeni-
cians are represented as pronounced long-heads, and otherwise showing
the distinguishing marks of the pure Semitic or unmixed Arabic
stock. Now, what has anthropology, after years of most conscientious
searching, after collating and comparing many thousands of facts, as-
certained regarding the Hebrews and Syrians, both of ancient times
and of the ])resentday? Are the Syrians, are the Jews pure Semites,
craven largely Semitic? There are numerous and lifelike representa-
tions of Hebrews and Syrians on tiie niouuinents of aucient Egypt.
Those carefully-drawn ])ictures of the Egyptian artists of Hebrews
and Syrians tally to perfection with the observations made by modern
investigators on Syrians and Jews. And what do we learn from both
these reliable sources of information? Only five per cent of the Syri-
ans and the Jews are found to be true long-heads, and to bear the
other distinctive features of the genuine Semites. Stranger still, fully
eleven per cent of the Jews and Syrians have blue eyes and blonde
hair, and display the other characteristics of the Scandinavian and the
fair North Germans. No less tlian fifty per cent arc veritable short-
heads, and conse<]uently do not i)elong to the Semitic race. Of these
a good many are the happy possessors of so-called typical Jewish
noses. How come there to be eleven per cent blue-eyed and blonde-
JUDAISM A RELIGION AND NOT A KACE. 281
haired genuine Aryans among the Jews and the Syrians? Fortunately
the ancient Egyptians have preserved for us on their imperishable
monuments a clear and decisive answer to this important query. The
Amorites, one of the seven nations that inliabited Palestine before and
after the invasion of the Israelites, are depicted on those monuments
as tall, white-skinned, blue-eyed and blonde-haired men. These Amor-
ites are called in Egyptian Tamehu, the people of the North laud.
These Tamehu or Northmen are described by the Egyptian writers as
white savages, who were dressed in skins and, in Indian fashion,
adorned their heads with feathers. It is certainly no disgrace to the
blue eyed and blonde-haired among the English, the Americans and
Germans, that their ancestors were living in Europe, in North Africa
and Palestine, as savages long after the Babylonians and Egyptians
had reared the grand edifice of their civilization, that their fire-fathers
were dressed in skins and dwelt in caves at the time Moses had laid
the foundation of the kingdom of righteousness and humaniiy. Nor
are we Jews specially proud of the fact that a good deal of the blue
blood of the blue-eyed Aryans is rolling in our veins, almost as much
of it as is to be f)und in Southern Germany, in many parts of Eng-
land and in most parts of America. We only wish to call attention
to the fact that they who pride themselves on being Aryans did not
receive a charter from nature, to be exclusive standard-bearers of civ-
ilization and the privileged creators of the arts and the wisdom of a
higher life. At the same time we desire to point to the fact that we
Jews are after all, by the ties of blood, second or third cousins to the
very people who, as Aryans, regard us as Semitic aliens.
But whence do the fifty per cent short-heads among the Jews and
Syrians come, who are evidently no Semites? Prof. Felix von Luschan,
whose data I am freely using and whose lines of reasoning I am close^'^
following in this lecture, has, in a paper recently read before the Ger-
man Anthropological Society, given a satisfactory solution to this great
problem. The fifty per cent of the Syrians and Jews that have short
heads, dark eyes, and dark hair are the descendants of the once great,
very numerous, and powerful Hittites, one of the seven nations found
by the Semitic Israelites when they conquered Canaan. The Hittites
belonged to the wide-spread race called by Luschan the Armenoid, by
Hommel the Alarodian stock. The modern Armenians are the purest
representatives of that race. The Armenians have short heads, dark
eyes, dark hair, and the most pronounced typical Jewish noses. They
resemble in every respect the ancient Hittites, as represented on nu-
merous Hittite monuments. The same race forms the main stock of
the population of Asia Minor. Most of the Greeks and Turks bear
282 STATE AND SOCIETY,
the features of that race. The aucieut Pehisgians, the aboriginal in-
habitauts of Greece, were a branch of the same race. The hitter,
again, are very probably identical with the Ligurians, whose desceud-
auts form the bulk of the population of Southern Italy, and make up
a very large part of the French and Swiss.
The result of the foregoing discussion is : The so-called Aryans
consist of four distinct races, the Semites do by no means form a racial
unit, and lastly, we Jews are far from being a pure race. On the con-
trary, we are a very mixed race. Three elements have entered into
the composition of the Jewish people : The true Semitic race, the
blue-eyed, or, if you choose, the Aryan Aramorites, and the Hitiites,
have mixed their blood to produce the Jewish or Israelitish people.
The Aryan Amorites and the Armenian Hittites were turned into Is-
raelites, into worshipers of Yahve and followers of Moses, by a small
but masterful Semitic tribe, the Bene Israel. Many a Jew will
doubtless groan in spirit or be filled with indignation on being told
that he shall no longer vaingloriously boast of being a member of the
purest race on earth ! " What are we then," many of these race-Jews
will cry, " if we are not unmixed and lineal descendants of one of the
tribes of Israel ? Alack the day ! We are told by a teacher of the
religion of Israel that we are not pure Israelites. All our glory will
depart from us, and the faith of the prophets will lose its hold on
the Jews, if they should come to think that we are after all a very
mixed race, if we can not all lay claim to being lineal descendants of
those that went forth from Egypt." To this Inment of race-Jews, I
reply : Let the v(»ice of your ignorauce and irreligi'on be hushed.
There has never been a great people on earth that was of an unmixed
race. Only among savages do vou find pure races. The English,
French, and German nations, on whose shoulders rests the civ-
ilization of Europe, have been composed out of four distinct races at
least. The valiant, free, rich, and progressive American people is the
most mixed of all peoples. There is hardly a race on earth that has
not contributed some of its blood toward the making of this youngest
nation. All tlie greatest nations known to history ; the civilizeis of
the world, the Hellenes; the conquerors of the world, the Romans;
the Egyptians, before whose stupendous works we stand in speechless
wonder; the Babylonians and the Assyrians, who gave to the world
the art of writing, of architecture and sculpture, the science of astron-
omy, and the elements of mathematics ; all grew out of an amalgama'
tiou of various races. And should the people of Israel, that has given
to the world something tnore precious than all the gifts bestowed by
all other nations, namely, the belief in the one only God, the Maker
JUDAISM A KELIOION AND NOT A RACE. 283
of heaven and eartli, aud the Father of all men, the belief in Yahve,
the righteous and merciful, that lias given birth to the Bible, and en-
riched the families of the earth with the highest spiritual treasures,
sliould that people alone have formed an exception to the universal
rule and done its life-work as a pure race? Savages exist as a race
just as animals form distinct species. All the civilized nations of the
earth were welded together into a living unity by spiritual forces.
The Israelites were closely considered no people in the narrow
and accepted sense. They were from the very beginning a religious
community. It was the supreme genius of one man, of Moses, that
delivered a few small Semitic tribes aud a multitude of non-Semitic
people from the bondage of Egypt. It was through him that the
infinite mystery of all manifested itself for the first time as Yahve,
the just God, who loves the stranger, pities the oppressed, and wreaks
vengeance on the cruel oppi-essor. For the first time in history op-
pression exercised in the name of race and nationality, was resisted
and overcome in the name of human rights, defended by a God that
loves riirht and hates wrona;. It was on jSIouut Sinai that the hero
of justice promulgated the leading principles of social and individual
morality as a revelation of the Deity. It was there that he made a
covenant between Yahve and the freedmen, not as between a tribe
and its divinity, but as between the redeemed ones and their Re-
deemer, between a God of righteousness and the people that was to
walk in the ways of justice. With this step taken by Mases, the
spirit of mankind broke through the bounds of race and made the
attempt to establish a commonwealth on the foundations of human
rights as laid down and made sacred and inviolable by the will of
Yahve. The people of Israel, as fashioned and inspired by Moses,
had in itself a spiritual power of attraction aud assimilation. No
race and uo class could be excluded from a community which had
for its animating and unifying principle the belief in Yahve, the
protector of the weak and oppressed and the lover of right.
As the Israelites marched through the wilderness they attached
to themselves a number of Midiautish tribes. Though by no means
a niynerous people, they conquered Canaan and made it the laud
of Israel and of Yahve, not so much by the prowess of their arms;
but by the spiritual power inherent in their religion. The seven na-
tions were not annihilated, as a late legend would make us believe,
but were assimilated by the Israelitish spirit and incorporated into
the people of Yahve. Translated to Babylonia, the Jews converted
the population of whole provinces to Yahvism and incorporated them
into the body of the Jewish people. Only about 50,000 Jews re-
284 STATE AND SOCIETY.
turned from the Babylonian captivity. But in spite of the vehement
protests of the puritan nationalists against intermarriage nearly all the
Pagan inhabitants of Palestine were transformed into Yahve-worship-
ing Israelites. In every province and city of the Roman empire nu-
merous Gentiles embraced the faith of Israel and formed flourishing
congregations. And the blood of these Gentiles still rolls in our veins.
In a modified form as trinitarian Christianity, the religious spirit of
Israel has conquered and assimilated the best part of mankind and
made it Israelitish. But Yahvisni, pure and simple, did not cease to
gain accessions. The blood of the converted Turanian Chazars has
mixed with the blood of the Russian Jews. Teutonic, Celtic, Slavic,
and Latin were elements that have entered into our composition. The
very vigor and vitality, physical and mental, of the Jews, is next to
the perenially active influences of their moralizing religion, due to
the fact that they are an extremely mixed race.
Some of those who hear and many more who will read this lec-
ture will exclaim : '^ If we are not Jews by race, if we are not Jews
by the sacred and indissoluble ties of blood, why should w^e continue
to be Jews, why should we hold to Judaism?" To such we answer:
" If you are not Jews by faitli, but by race, the sooner you will de-
part from us, the better it will be for you, the better it will be for
the mission of Yahve, for the religion of Moses and the prophets, the
religion of the psalmists and sages who worked and prayed, who lived
and died not to glorify a race but to glorify the God of humanity.
If I knew that there is not a drop of Semitic, not a drop of Jewish
blood in my veins, I would yet cling with every fiber of my being,
as long as there was breath in me, to the religious community of
Israel, to the Church of Yahvism, to the monotheistic faith of pure
humanity. Abraham is not our father, Isaac did not beget us, Jacob
we know not, but Yahve, the Maker of heaven and earth, the Father
of all men, the Father of justice and mercy. He is our Father and
our God, He is the Redeemer and Guide of spiritual and universal
Israel from generation to generation.
POPULAR ERRORS ABOUT THE JEWS. 285
POPULAR ERRORS ABOUT THE JEWS.
By EABBI JOSEPH SILVERMAN, D. D., NEW YORK.
Human life has often t^eemed to be a "comedy of errors." Each
generation is busy correcting the mistakes of the previous one, and, at
the same time, making others for the next generation to. correci. His-
tory is only, as it were, a record of tlie world's mistakes.
There would be no science if God had revealed the whole truth to
mankind. We are constantly groping in the dark. Every doctrine
which to-day was a fact, becomes merely a theory to-morrow; the next
day a myth. All is mystery. There is scarcely any truth save the
false, any right save the wrong. Knowledge is only opinion about
facts, and most opinions are errors, or will be to-morrow.
One of the keenest and most injurious evils that can befall a man
or a people is to be misunderstood ; perhaps worse is to be misrepre-
sented. The individual who has experienced both knows the vital suf-
ferings that were his. To worship truth and be accused of falsehood;
to be religiously virtuous and be charged with vice ; to aspire to heaven
and, by the world, be consigned to purgatory ; to be robbed of one's
identity and be clad in the garb of another, of an inferior being ; to
see one's principles distorted, every motive questioned, one's words
misquoted, every act misunderstood, one's whole life misrepresented,
and made a caricature in the eyes of all men, without the j)ower of
redress, is to suffer all the unmitigated pangs of inner mortification.
You breathe the air, you see the world, you live ; but the air is poison,
the world a snare, and life a delusion. Those are not the greatest
martyrs who died for any cause; but those who have lived and strug-
gled in a world which not only did not believe or trust them, but
filched from them every blessed endowment and acquired virtue.
If any one were to attempt to analyze the character of the Jew
on the basis of what lias been said about him in history (so called),
in fiction, or other forms of literature, both prose and poetry, he would
find himself confused and bafHed, and would be compelled to give up
his task in despair. The greatest paradoxes have been expressed about
the Jew. The vilest of vices and crimes, as well as the greatest of
virtues, have been attributed to him. Pictures of him have been
286 STATE AND SOCIETY.
painted as dark as Barabbas and as light as Mordecai, Aviiile between
the two may be found lines of every shade of wickedness and goodness.
There can be no doubt but that many errors and misconceptions
about the Jew can be traced to this source. The opinions of the world
are, to a great extent, formed by what men read in history or fiction,
in any form of prose or poetry. In this way so great an injustice has
been done to the Jew that it will be impossible fur mankind ever to
rectify it or atone there for. To cite but one example out of au infi-
nite number, I refer to Shakespeare's portrayal of the Jew in his char-
acter of Shylock. This picture is untrue in every heinous detail.
Tlie Jew is not revengeful as Shylock. Our veiy religion is opposed
to ilie practice of revenge, the "lex falionis" having never been taken
literally, but interpreted to mean full compensation for injuries. The
Jew, in all history, is never known to have exacted a pound of human
flesh cut from the living body as forfeit for a bond. Such was an
ancient Roman practice. Shylock can he nothing more than a carica-
ture of the Jew, ;ind yet the world has applauded this abortion of
literature, this contortion of the truth, more tlian the ideal portrait
which Lessiug drew of Israel in his "Nathan, the Wise."
If any one coming from another world were to inquire of the in-
habitants of this world regarding the character of the Jew, their beliefs
and practices, he would obtain the most incongruous mixture of opin-
ions. A dense ignorance exists about the Jews regarding their social
and domestic life, their history and litei-ature, tlieir achievements and
disappointments, their religion, ideals and hopes. And this ignorance
is not confined n)erely to ordinary n)en, but prevails also amongst
scholars. Ovid, Tacitus, Shakespeare, Voltaire, and Eenan, most
heathen and Christian writers, have been guilty of entertaining and,
what is more culpable, of disseminating erroneous ideas about the de-
scendants of ancient Israel.
" In regard to the Jews," said George Eliot, "it wouhl be diffi-
cult to find a form of had I'easoning about them which liad not been
heard in conversation or been admitted to the dignity of print, but the
neglect of resemblances is a common property of dullness which in-
vites all the various jjoints of view, the prejudiced, the puerile, the
spiteful, and the abysmally ignorant. Our critics have always over-
looked* our resemblances to them (the Jews) in virtue ; have, in fiict,
denounced in Jews the same practices which they admired in them-
selves."
There is no doubt but that prejudice against the Jews is as much
a cause of ignorance and false reasoning as a result therefrom.
When I sometimes hear or read a certain class of opinions con-
POPULAR ERRORS ABOUT THE JEWS. 287
cerning the Jews, I am reiuiiirlerl ofan anecdote about Bishop Brooks.
He attended a meeting in Enghind, at which an Englishman declared,
"All Americans are nari-ow-minded and illiberal. They are in spirit,
jnst as in body, small, dwarfed and pigmy." The late Bisliop Brooks
then arose in all tlie majesty of his colossal stature, and called out in
his stentorian voice, "And here is one of those American dwarfs."
For the sake of completeness I will speak of the error ordinarily
committed, of referring to the Jew as a particuhu- race. Hebrew is
the name of an ancient race from which the Jew is descended, l)nt
there have been so many admixtures to the oi'iginal race that scarcely
a trace of it exists in the modern Jews. Intermarriage with Egyp-
tians, the various Canaanitish nations, the Midianites, Syrians, etc.,
are frequently mentioned in the Bible. There have also been adili-
tions to the Jews by voluntary conversions, such as that in the eighth
century, of Bulau, Prince of the Chasars, and his entire people. We
can, therefore, not be said to be a distinct race to-day.
We form no separate nation and no faction of any natif)n. Is or
is there any general desire to return to Palestine and resurrect the
ancient nationality. We can only look with misgiving, rather with
indifference, upon an organized effort undertaken by fanatic believers
who are deeply concerned in the fulfillment of certain Biblical prophe-
sies. They overh)ok the fact that those prophesies have either already
been or need never be fulfilled.
We form merely an independent religious community and feel
keenly the injustice that is done us when the religion of the Jew is
singled out for aspersion, whenever such a citizen is guilty of a mis-
demeanor. Jew is not to be used parallel with German, Englishman,
American, but with Christian, Catholic, Protestant, Buddhist, Moham-
medan or Atheist.
Over fifty years ago the late Isaac DTsraeli wrote that " the
Jewish people are not a nation, for they consist of many nations.
They are Russian, English, French, or Italian, and, like the chame-
leon, reflect the color of the spot they rest on. They are like the
waters running through the countries, tinged in their course with all
the varieties of the soil where they deposit themselves."
Au eminent Jewish divine, in a spirit of indignation at some
harsh criticism cast upon the Hebrew nation, so-called, asked: "If
we are a separate nation, where is our country; where our laws ;
where our armies ; where our courts of justice ; where our flag ?" To
this question the critic made no reply. But we, here in congress as-
sembled, can unitedly answer: "The land of our nativity or of our
adoption is our country, its laws we obey, in its armies we find our
288 STATE AND SOCIETY.
comrades, by the decision of its courts we abide, under its Aug we
seek protection, and for it we are ready to sacrifice oar substance and
our lives and to pledge our sacred honor.
We are furtliermore often charged with exclusiveness and clan-
nishness, with having only narrow, tribal asi)iratious, and with being
averse to breaking down social barriers. Few outside of that inner
close circle that is to be met in the Jewish home or social group know
anglit of the Jew's domestic happiness and social virtues. If there is
auv clannishness in the Jew, it is due not to any contempt for the
outside world, but to an ulter abandon to the charm of home and the
fascination of confreres in thought and sentiment.
However, if there is a remnant of exclusiveness in the Jew of
to-day, is he to blame for it? Did he create the social barrier? We
must agree with Mr. Zangwill when he says: " People wiio have been
living in a Ghetto for a couple of centuries are not able to step outside
merely because the gates are thrown down, or to efface the brands on
their souls by i)utting off the yellow badges. The isolation from with-
out will have come to seem the law of their being." (Children of the
Ghetto, 1. (i.)
None is more desirous of fraternity than the Jew, but he will not
gain it at the loss of his manhood. He will not accept fraternity as a
patronage, but would rather claim it as a simple matter of equality.
That is a point wiiich our critics and detractors do not understand.
Again,' if the Jew is exclusive, it is due to the fact that while he is
willing to come to any truce for brotherhood, he declines to do so and
be regarded as legitimate prey for religious conquest. And that is a
point which the missionaries can not understand.
The fact that Jews are, as a rule, averse to intermarriage with
non-Jews, has been quoted in evidence of Jewish exclusiveness. Two
errors seem t > underlie this false reasoning : The one, that Judaism
directly interdicts intermarriage with Christians, and the other that
the Jewish Chui'ch disciplines those who are guilty of such an act.
The INlosaic law, at best, oidy forbade intcnnai liage with the seven
Canaanitish nations and, though the only justifiable inference would
be that this interdiction ap{)Iies also to heathens, still, by ralibinical
forms of interpretation it has been made to apply also to Christians.
The historical fact is that the Roman .(.'atholic ConiK^il held at Orleans,
in o'-jS a. C. pi, first proiiibited Christians to inter, narry with Jews.
This decree was later enforced by meting out the penalty of death to
both parties to such a union. Jewish Rabbis, then, as a matter of
self-protection, interdicted the practice of intermarriage. And though
to-dav, men are free to act according to their tastes, there exists on the
POPULAR ERROF.S ABOUT THE JEWS. 289
part of the Jew as much repiignauce to intermarriage as on the part
of the Christian. Such ties are, as a rule, not encouraged by the
families of either side, and for very good cause. And even if there
exists, on the part of the Jew, a greater aversion to intermarriage,
this can not and should not be charged to a desire for clannishness
or exclusiveness, but rather to those natural barriers that separate
Jewish from Christian society.
It is not my purpose, at present, to lay the blame for the creation
or continuance of such barriers, but only to submit that social ostra-
cism, as that term is understood to-day, has never in any form been
undertaken by Jews. A sense of just pride even constrains me from
strongly protesting against the social ostracism that, at times, manifests
itself against the Jew. I desire here merely to point out the error that
seems to inspire it, namely, the grievous error that ostracism is sup-
posed to purify the one side of all objectionable characters, and to
stamp all ostracized as the outcast of the earth. We are familiar with
that false logic that infers a broad generality from a few isolated par-
ticulars, which imputes the sins of an individual to the class of which
he may be a member, which charges the misdemeanor of one upon a
whole people, which condemns a religion because of the wickedness
of a few liypocrites, which punishes the guilty witli the innocent.
And it is such fallacious reasoning that is time and again applied to
Jews, with this exception, that the virtues of a Montefiore or a Baron
de Hirsch are not generalized in the same manner. We are convinced
that Jews who have outlived the terrors of the Inquisition will be able
to live down all abuse, all false reasoning, and maintain the majesty
of their manhood even outside the charming circle of self-appointed
censors of social life. But we must protest against the error which
mistakes ostracism for exclusiveness. In this case the latter is a virtue,
the former a vice — a crime. Let the verdict of history say, who is
guilty ?
We have even been charged with exclusiveness in our religion —
so little is our practice known. I have myself been lately asked by a
lady who makes some pretense to education, whether she should not go
to the synagogue in order to see the offering of animal sacrifices and
tlie burning of incense. She had sup{)osed that the Jewish religion
was a secret, mysterious rite, to witness which was only the privilege
of the initiated. Frequently we are asked whether non-Jews are per-
mitted to enter a Jewish house of worship. Error and misrepresenta-
tion about Judaism are common. A Christian divine once remarked
that the offering of the Pasciial lamb in the Synagogue, at this very
19
290 STATE AND SOCIETY.
day, contains ii sublime picture of tlie transfiguiatiou of Christ. And
recently in New York (and perhaps in other cities also), a missionary
was giving performances in Christian cliurche.s, showing how the Jews
still offer the Pa.schal lamb. If such gross errors and misrepresenta-
tions are current and are taught in this country with the connivance
of men who know better, it is not difficult to understand how benighted
peasants in Europe can be made to believe that Jews use the blood
of Christian children at the Passover services, and how sucli mon-
strous calumnies could rouse the prejudice and vengeance of the igno-
rant masses.
So little is Judaism understood by even educated men outside of
our ranks, that it is commonly believed tlu\t all Jews hold the same
form of faith and practice. Here the same error of reasoning is
used to which reference has already been made, in speaking of the
character of the Jew as an individual and as a class. Because some
Jews still believe in the coming of a Personal Messiah, or in bodily
resurrection or in the establishment of the Palestinian kingdom, the
inference is at once drawn by many, that all Jews hold the same belief.
Very little is known by the populace of the several schisms in modern
Judaism denominated as Orthodox, Conservative, Reform, and Radical.
It is not ray province to speak exhaustively of these sects, and it must
suffice to merely remark here that Orthodox Judaism believes in car-
rying out the letter of the ancient Mjsaic code as expounded by the
Talmudic Rabbis; that Reform Judaism seeks to retain the si)irit
only of the ancient law, discarding the absolute authority of both Bible
and Talmud, making reason and modern demands paramount; that
C(mservatism is merely a moderate Reform, while Radicalism declares
itself independent of established forms, clinging mainly to the ethical
basis of Judaism.
Reform Judaism has been the specially favored subject of misun-
derstanding, of ignorance. Recently an eminent Christian divine of
St. Louis objected to extending an invitation to a Reform Rabbi to
lecture before the Minister's Association, on the plea that "ail Re-
form Jews are Infidels." A still grosser piece of ignorance is the
identification of Reform Judaism with Unitarianism. As scholarly
and finished a writer as Frances Power Cobb, in a recent article on
"Progressive Judaism," made bold to .show her extreme interest in
this Reform movement, believing it to evidence a breaking up of Ju-
daism altogetlier and a turning toward Christianity. Far from break-
ing up Judaism, Reform has strengthened it in many ways and re-
tained in the fold those who would have gone over, not to (Christian-
ity, but to Atheism. Judaism can never tend toward Christianity,
POPULAR ERRORS ABOUT THE JEWS. 291
in any sense, notably to Unitarianism ; the latter rather is gradually
breaking away from Christianity and tending toward Jewish belief.
For the present, however, Reform Judaism still stands opposed to even
the most liberal Unitarians and protests against hero-worship, against
a second revelation, and the necessity of a better code of ethics than
the one pronounced by Moses and the prophets.
To prevent the inference that Judaism is no positive quantity, and
that there are irreconcilable differences dividing the various sects, I
will say that all Jews agree on essentials and declare their belief in
the Unity and Spirituality of God, in the efficacy of religion for spirit-
ual regeneration, and for ethical improvenient in the universal law of
compensation, according to which there are reward and punishment,
either here or hereafter, in the final triumph of truth and fraternity of
all men. It may be briefly stated that the Decalogue forms the con-
stitution of Judaism. According to Moses, the prophets and the his-
torical interpretation of Judaism, whoever believes and practices the
" Ten Commandments" is a Jew.
Errors about the Jew pertain not only to questions of race and
nationality, not only to his individual, domestic and socal character,
not only to his religion, but also to his inherent power to resist the con-
demnation and opposition of an evil enemy, and his persistent exist-
ence in spite of the destructive forces of a hostile world. The very
fact that after so many fruitless efforts to destroy the Jew by jDersecu-
tion and inquisition, similar efforts are still put forth, only proves that
the invincibility of Israel has ever been, and is still, underestimated.
It is a fact that the cause of the Jew is strengthened in times of
persecution. When the hand of the oppressor is felt, the oppressed
band together, encourage one another, become more faithful to their
God, firmer in their conviction, and more zealous in behalf of their re-
ligion. It has been said that martyrdom is the seed of the Church.
This is no less true of Judaism. The very means adopted to destroy it
have only plowed up the fallow land and planted a stronger faith.
Persecution against any religion is a wanton error, a monstrous blas-
phemy.
The very traducers and persecutors of the Jews are the real ene-
mies of Christianity. Russia has set Christianity one or two centuries
backward. Anti-Semitic agitation in Germany will have a similar re-
sult. The church is committing a monumental blunder in conniving
at this nineteenth century outrage, and must sooner or later be over-
taken by her Nemesis. The church should in her own interest, in the
name of her own principles and teachings, rise up in arms against un-
holy Russia and unrighteous Germany.
292 STATE AND SOCIETY.
When persecutiou had doue its work to uo avail, when inquisition
failed to make any impression on tlie Jew, in order to induce him to
leave his brethren, detraction and ostracism were resorted to in order
to weaken the hold of the Jew upon his co-religionists. We have al-
ready referred to some forms of this persecution, and wish to add that
Jews were falsely charged with having poisoned wells, with having
spread contagious diseases, and been the cause of the black death and
every public calamity. Strenuous efforts have also been made to im-
pair their commercial relation with the world. Jews have been con-
demned as a people of usurers, of avaricious money-lenders, as consum-
ers in contradistinction to producers. " In the Midddle Ages," says
Lady Magnus (Outlines of Jewish History), "'Jew' meant to the
popular mind nothing more than money-lender. Men spoke of having
their 'Jews' as we speak of having our grocers and druggists. Each
served a particular purpose and was primarily regarded in conneciiou
with that service. The real reason was never recognized by popular
judgment, and the rude peasant of mediaeval Europe firmly believed
that the Jew amassed more money than those about him, not because
he was more industrious or more frugal, but because he was meaner,
trickier, more deceitful, and, if necessary, positively dishonest." What-
ever may be the reprehensible practice of individuals, such an aspersion
does not ap{)ly to the Jewish character, Jewish teaching, both in Script-
ure and Talmud, being opposed to usury and overreaching of wiiatever
kind.
It is malicious slander to class the Jews as consumers, as distin-
guished from producers. Tlie Jew is by birthright a tiller of the soil.
Of this birthright he has been robbed by rapacious governments.
Through centuries of persecution, when he was but a wandering so-
journer on the earth, with no country he could call his own, no govern-
ment to love, no Hag to revere, he Avas like a tortoise that carries ins
house with him. The Jew was compelled to traffic in moneys and
gems which he could take with him from place to place as necessity
demanded. Today, however, he is found in all trades auvl professions;
to-day he is agriculturist, mechanic and artist, partakes of all the boun-
ties of free citizenship, and must be counted among the producers of
the world. And what shall we say of tiie Bible, tlie Talmud, music
and poetry, art and science, which the Jews have contributed to the
intellectual and material wealth of matdiind ! To still repeat the old
thread-bare charge is worse than malicious slander; it is a criminal
detraction, a subversion of all fact, a travesty upon truth.
There is sufficient reason to believe that all persecution and de-
traction of Jews rest on the fuithcr fimdiiint ntal erroneous supposi-
POPULAR ERRORS ABOUT THE JEWS. 298
tir)ii that Jews can, in some way or other, be converted to Christian-
ity. When men think tiiey can destroy the Jew aixl his religion,
they forget his indomitable patience, his untiring perseverance, his al-
most stolid obstinacy. When they endeavor to crush h.in), they over-
look his hardened nature, steeled by trials and misfortune. When
they expect to lure him from his associates, and wean him from his re-
ligion, they lose sight of his keen wit, his sense of the humorous and
ridicidous. When they endeavor to punish him with ostracism, they
fail to note his cheerful disposition, his happy home, and charming
social instincts. When they endeavor to injure his influence by slan-
der and detraction, they are blind to his utter disregard for public
favors and to his ability to rise to any emergency. When they look
forward to converting him by force or persuasion, by threat or bribe,
they disclose their ignorance of liis deep-seated conviction of the truth
of his own religion.
The meager results achieved by missionaries and tracts have
proved how futile are all efforts t« convert the Jews. And even those
few who have changed their faith have done so, there is ample reason
to believe, only through mercenary motives, only because abject pov-
erty forced them to accept the bribe that was temptingly held out to-
Avard them. I believe there are many sincere missionaries, and that,
perhaps, amongst savages they accomplish some good as a civilizing
leaven, but amongst the Jews their labors are uncalled for and mis-
directed.
This whole modern system of anti-Semitic agitation, and of at-
tempts to convert the Jews by any means, reveals to us the erroneous
impression entertained by many, it seems, that Jews have entered into
a kind of secret competition with the rest of the w^orld for the su-
premacy of Judaism and its f illowers. Nothing could be further re-
moved from the truth. Jews do not aspire to supremacy (perhaps un-
fortunately) religiously, socially or politically. They desire no dis-
tinction as a particular sect apart from the rest of the world, in dress,
habits, manners, social features, or politics. Jews have renounced ,the
title of " Peculiar People," and regard such a sobriquet rather as a
reproach than a compliment. They claim the name of Jew merely as
a term denoting their particular faith and practice. In religion only
are Jews different from others, and they claim the right as free men
to worship their God in peace, according to the dictates of their own
and not another's conscience.
The Jew is tolerant by nature, tolerant by virtue of his religious
teaching. He believes in allowing every man, what he claims for
himself, the right to work out his own salvation and make his own
294 STATE AND SOCIETY.
peace with God. He has only oue important request to make of
Christian teachers and preachers, namely, that they desist from teach-
ing their school children and congregations the prevailing error that
the Jews have crucified Jesus of Nazareth. Because of this great
error the believing world looks upon the Jew through an imperfect
medium, one that enlarges faults and minimizes virtues. It is this
error w'hich has caused so much prejudice, bitter hatred, and unjust
persecution. If it were once corrected, the way would be opened for
the correction of many other errors. Now is the great opportunity of
the age for rectifying it. Let the truth be told to the world by the
assembled Parliament of Religions, that not the Jews but the ''Romans
Imve crucified tlie great Nazarene teacher."
And until the Jew has been set before the world in the right
light, let us exert our utmost toward correcting mistakes, false im-
pressions, and malicious slander. The work of this congress is in that
direction. But it alone is not sufficient. Let us also use every agency
in our power, the pulpit, the press, and platform, the vehicles of gen-
eral literature, for the purpose of disseminating the truth and destroy-
ing the false about Israel. In addition to this, our Union of Congre-
gations, Rabbinical Conference, and Publication Society could and
should establish a competent Literary Bureau for the sole purpose of
pointing out errors about the Jews, defending our principles and insti-
tutions, of rebutting attacks, silencing slander, righting wrongs, and
demanding justice and equality from all the world. Such a Bureau
could do valuable service in reviewing press and magazine articles, as
well as books, and calling the attention of the world to fallacious rea-
soning, false statements, and unjust criticism. If it were known that
a conipeteut literary bureau was on the constant watch to expose in-
nuendo and slander, fallacy, misrepresentation, and error, it would
induce many writers and speakers to be more circumspect in their
statements and arguments. With every agency thus working in be-
half of the right, error and falsehood must in time succumb. They
are, even without any defense on our part, engaged in an unequal
contest with Israel, for God is with us, and, it may take long, but the
truth will prevail.
THE OUTLOOK OF JUDAISM. 295
THE OUTLOOK OF JUDAISM.
By miss JOSEPHINE LAZARUS.
The niueteeuth century has had its surprises ; the position of the
Jews to-day is one of these, both for the Jew himself aud for the most
enlishtened Christians. There were certain facts we thought forever
laid at rest, certain conditions aud contingencies that could never con-
front us agaiu, certain war-cries that could not be raised. In this last
decade of our civilization, however, we have been rudely awakened
from our false dream of security — it may be to a higher calling and
destinv than we had yet foreseen. I do not wish to emphasize the
painful facts by dwelling on them, or even pointing them out. We
are all aware of them, and whenever Jews and Christians can come
together on equal terms, ignoring differences and opposition and injury,
it is well that they should do so. But, at the same time, we must not
shut our eyes, nor, like the ostrich, bury our head in the sand. The
situation, which is so grave a one, must be bravely and honestly faced,
the crisis met, the problem frankly stated in all its bearings, so that
the whole truth may be brought to light, if possible. We are a little
apt to look on one side only of the shield, especially when our sense of
justice and humanity is stung, and the cry of the oppressed and per-
secuted— our brothers — rings in our ears. As we all know, the effect
of persecution is to strengthen solidarity. The Jew who never was a
Jew before becomes one; when the vital spot is touched, " the Jew"
is thrust upon him, whether he would or not, and made an insult and
reproach. When we are attacked as Jews, we do not strike back
angrily, but we coil up in our shell of Judaism and intrench ourselves
more strongly than before. The Jews themselves, both from natural
habit and force of circumstance, have been accustomed to dwell along
their own lines of thought and life, absorljed in their own point of
view, almost to the exclusion of outside opinion. Indeed, it is this
power of concentration in their own pursuits that insures their success
in most things they set out to do. They have been content for the
most part to guard the truth they hold, rather than spread it.
Amid favorable surroundings and easy circumstances, many of
us had ceased to take it very deeply or seriously that we were Jews.
296 STATE AND SOCIETY.
We had grown to look upon it merely as an accident (jf birth for which
we were not called upon to make any sacrifice, but rather to make
ourselves as much as possible like our neighbors, neither better nor
worse than the people around us. But with a painful shock, we are
suddenly made aware of it as a detriment, and we shrink at once back
into ourselve.«, hurt iu our most sensitive point, our pride wounded to
the quick, our most sacred feelings, as we believe, outraged and tram-
pled upon. But our very attitude proves that something is wrong
with us. Persecution does not touch us ; we do not feel it when we
have an idea large enough and close enough to our hearts to sustain
and console us. The martyrs of old did not feel tlie fires of the stake,
the arrows that pierced their fiesh. The Jews of the olden time
danced to their death with praise and song, and joyful shouts of halle-
lujah. They were willing to die for that which was their life and more
than their life to them. But the martyrdom of tlie present day is a
strange and novel one, that has no grace or glory about it, and of
which we are not proud. We have not chosen and perhaps would not
choose it. INIany of us scarcely know the cause for which we suffer,
and therefore we feel every pang, every cut of the lash. For our own
sake then, and still moi'e jierhaps for those who come after us, and to
•whom we bequeath our Judaism, it behooves us to find out just what
it means to us, and what it holds for us to live by. In other words,
what is the content and significance of modern Judaism in the world
to-day, not only for us personally as Jews, but for the world at large?
What power has it as a spiritual influence? And as such, what is its
share or part in the large life of humanity, in the broad current and
movement of the times? What actuality has it, and what possible
unfoldment in the future?
No sooner do we put these questions than we are at once con-
fronted with every phase of sentiment, every shade and variety of
opinion. We sweep the whole gamut of modern, restless thought, of
shifting beliefs and unbelief, from the de])ths of superstition, as well as
of skepticism and materialism, to the cold heights of agnosticism ;
from the most rigid and uncompromising formalism, or a sincere piety,
to a humanitarianism so broad that it has almost eliminated God, or a
Deism so vast and distant that it has almost eliminated humanity.
Notliing is more curious than this range and diversity of conviction,
from a center of unity, for the Jewish idea survives through every
contradiction, as the race, the type, persists through every modification
of climate and locality, and every varying nationality. Clear and
distinct, we can trace it through history, luid as the present can best
THE OUTLOOK OF JUDAISM. 297
be read by the liglit of the past, I should like briefly to review the
ideas on which our existence is based and our identity sustained.
AVhat an endless perspective! Age after age unrolls, nations ap-
pear and disappear, and still we follow and find them. Back to the
very morning of time, before the primal mist had lifted from the
world, while yet there were giants in the earth, and the sons of God
mingled with the daughters of men, we come upon their dim and
mythical beginnings. A tribe of wanderei's in eastern lauds, roaming
beside the^water-ways, feeding their flocks upon tlie hill-sides, leading
their camels across the lonely desert wastes, and ])itchiug their tents
beneath the high, star-studded skies. From the first, a people much
alone with their own souls and nature, brought to face the Infinite —
self-centered, brooding, and conscious' of a something, they knew not
what — a power, and tliemselves, that led their steps and walked and
talked with men. Already in those earliest days great types loom up
among them, the patriarchal leaders, large, tribal, composite figures,
rather than actual persons, and yet touched with human traits and
pert^onality, moving about in pastoral and domestic scenes; men, al-
ready, in their own crude way, preoccupied of God, and his dealings
with themselves and with the world. Upon a background of myth,
and yet, in a sense how bold, how clear, stands Moses, the man of
God, who saw the world aflame with Deity — the burning bush, the
flaming mountain top, the fiery cloud, leading his people from cap-
tivity, and who heard pronounced the divine and everlasting name,
the unpronounceable, the Ineffable I Am. In Moses, above all,
whether we look upon him as semi-historic or a purely symbolic figure,
the genius of the Hebrew race is typified, the fundamental note of
Judaism is struck, the word that rings forever after through the ages,
which is the law spoken by God himself, with trumpet sound, midst
thunderings and lightning from heaven. Whatever of true or false,
of fact or legend hangs about it, we have in the Mosaic conception,
the moral ideal of the Hebrews, a code, divinely sanctioned and or-
dained, the absolute imperative of duty, a transcendent law laid upon
man wliich he must perforce obey, in order that he may live. "Thou
shalt," "Thou slialt not," hedge him around ou every side, now as
moral obligation and again as ceremonial or legal ordinance, and be-
comes the bulwark of the faith, through centuries of greatness, cen-
turies of darkness and humiliation.
Amid a cloud of wars, Jehovah's sacred wars, with shadowy hosts
and chieftains, the scattered clans unite, the kingdom forms, and we
have the dawn of history. Jerusalem is founded, at once a strong-
hold and a sanctuary, and the temple built. The national and re-
298 STATE AND SOCIETY.
ligious life grow as one growth, kuittiiig tliemselves together, aud mu-
tually strengthening and upholding one another. Then the splendors
of Solomon's reign, the palace with royal state, aud above all the ever-
growing magnificence of the temple service, with more aud more
sumptuous rites. The true greatness of Israel was never to consist in
outward greatness, nor in the materializing of any of its ideas, either
in the religious or the secular life, but wholly in the inner impulse and
activity, the spiritual impetus which was now shaping itself into
Prophetism. And here we strike the second chord, that other source
and spring of Israel's life, which stiil yields living waters. In Hebrew
prophecy we have no crumbling monument of perishable stone, the
silent witness of a past that is dead and gone, but the quickening
breath of the spirit itself, the words that live and burn, the something
that is still alive and life-giving because it holds the soul of a {>eople,
the spirit that can not die. The prophets owned the clearer vision that
j)ierced below tlie surface and penetrated to the hidden meaning, the
moral and spiritual interpretation of the law in contrast with its outer
sense.
Throughout their history we find that the Jews as a nation have
been the " God-intoxicated" race, intent upon the problem of under-
standing him and his ways with them, his rulings of their destiny.
With this idea, whether in a high form or a law, in spiritual or mate-
rial fashion, their whole existence has been identified.
lu the Hebrew writings we trace not so much the development of
a people as of an Idea that constantly grows in strength and purity.
The petty, tribal god, cruel and partisan, like the gods aronnd him,
becomes the univer.«al and eternal God, who fills all time and space, all
heaven and earth, and beside whom no other power exists. ThnuiQ^h-
out nature, His will is law, His fiat goes forth, and the stars obey Him
in theircourse, the winds and waves : " Fire and liail, snow and vapors,
stormy wind, fulfilling His woid."
"The lightnings do His bidding and say ' Here we are' when He
commands them."
But not alone iu the physical realm, still more is He the moral
ruler of the Universe ; and here we come upon the core of the He-
brew conception, its true grandeur and originality, upon which the
whole stress was laid, namely, that it is only in the moral sphere,
only as a moral being that man can enter into relation with his
Maker, and the Maker of the Universe, and come to any understand-
ing of Him.
"Canst thou by searching find out God ? Canst thou find out
THE OUTLOOK OB^ JUDAISM. 299
the Almighty unto perfection? It is as high as heaven; what canst
thou do? deeper than hell ; what canst thou know?"
Not through the finite, limited intellect, nor any outward sense-
perception, but only through the moral sense, do these earnest teach-
ers bid us seek God, who reveals Himself in the law whicli is at once
human and divine, the voice of duty and of conscience, animating the
soul of man. Like the stars, he too can obey, and then his righteous-
ness will shine forth as the noon-day sun, his going forth will be like
the dawn. It is this breadth of the divine that vitalizes the pages of
the Hebrew prophets and their moral precepts. It is the blending of
the two ideals, the complete and absolute identification of the moral
and religious life, so that each can be interpreted in terms of the
other, the moral life saturated and fed, sustained and sanctified by the
divine, the religious life merely a divinely ordained morality, this it
is, that constitutes the essence of their teachings, the unity and grand
simplicity of their ideal. The link was never broken between the hu-
man and the divine, between conduct and its motive, religion and
morality, nor obscured by any cloudy abstractions of theology or meta-
physics. Their God was a God whom the people could understand;
no mystic figure relegated to the skies, but a very present power,
working upon earth, a personality very clear and distinct, very human
one might almost say, who mingled in human affiiirs, whose word was
swift and sure, and whose path so plain to follow, "that wayfaring
men, though fools, should not err therein." What He required was no
impossible ideal, but simply to do justice, to love mercy, and walk
humbly before Him. What He promised was : " Seek ye me and ye
shall live." How can one fail to be im[)ressed by the heroic mold of
these austere, impassioned souls, and by the richness of the soil that
gave them birth at a time when spiritual thought had scarcely dawned
upon the world. The pro})hets were the " high lights" of Judaism ;
but the light fiiiled, the voices ceased, and prophetism died out. In
spite of its broad ethical and social basis, its seeming universality, it
never became the religion of the masses, because in reality it is the
religion of the few, the elect and chosen of God, who know and feel
the beauty of His holiness.
The people needed something more penetrating and persuasive, or
else something more congenial to their actual development at the time;
namely, some concrete and sensuous form in which Deity could be
brought into life. Therefore tlie code was devised, or rather it evolved
and grew like a natural growth out of the conditions and constitution
of Judaism. The " Torah " was literally the body of the law, in
which tlie spirit was incased as in a mummy shroud. In order that
300 STATE AND SOCIETY.
Israel should survive, should continue to exist at all in the midst of
the ruins that were falling around it, and the darkness upon which it
was entering, it was necessary that this close, internal organization,
this mesh and network of law and practice, of regulated usage cover-
ing the most insignificant acts of life, knitting them together as with
nerve and sinew, and invulnerable to any catastophe from without,
should take the pjace of all external prop and form of unity. The
whole outer framework of life fell away. The kingdom perished, the
temple fell, the people scattered. They ceased to be a nation, they
ceased to be a church, and yet, iudissolubly bound by these invisible
chains, as fine as silk, as strong as iron, they presented an impene-
trable front to the outside world, they became more intensely national,
more exclusive and sectarian, more concentrated in their individuality
than they had ever been before. The Talmud came to reinforce the
Pentateuch, and Rabbinism intensified Judaism, which thereby lost its
power to expand, its claim to become a universal religion, and re-
mained the prerogative of a peculiar people.
With fire and sword the Christian era dawned for Israel. Jeru-
salem was besieged, the temple fired, the Holy Mount in fiames, and a
million people ])erished, a fitting prelude to the long tragedy that has
not ended yet, the martyrdom of eighteen centuries. Death in every
form, by flood, by fire, and with every torture that could be con-
ceived, left a track of blood through history, the crucified of the
nations. Strangers and wanderers in every age, and eveiy land, call-
ing no man friend, and no spot home. Witl)al the ignominy of the
Ghetto, a living death. Dark, pitiable, ignoble destiny! Magnifi-
cent, heroic, unconquerable destiny, luminous witli self-sacrifice, un-
written heroism, devotion to an ideal, a cause believed in, and a name
held sacred! But destiny still unsolved; martyrdom not yet swal-
lowed up in victory.
In our modern rushing days, life changes with such swiftness that
it is diflicult even to follow its rapid movement. During tlie last hun-
dred years, Judaism has undergone more modification than during the
previous thousand years. The French Revolution sounded a note of
freedom so loud, so clamorous that it pierced the Ghetto walls, and
found its way to the imprisoned souls. The gates were thrown open,
the light streamed in from the outside, and the Jew entered the mod-
ern world. As if by enciiantnient, the spell which had bound him
hand and foot, body and soul, was broken, and his mind and spirit re-
leased from thrall, sprang into re-birth and vigor. Eager for life in
every form and in every direction, with unu.sed pent-up vitality, he
pressed to the front, and crowded the avenues where life was most
THE OUTLOOK OF JUDAISM. 301
crowded, thought and action most stimulated. And in order to do this
movement, naturally and of necessity, he began to disengage himself
from the toils in which he was involved, to unwind himself, so to
speak, from fold after fold of outworn and outlandish customs. Cast-
ing off the outer shell or skeleton, which, like the bony covering of the
tortoise, serves as armijr, at the same time that it impedes all move-
ment and progress, as well as inner growth, Judaism thought to revert
to its original type, the pure and simple monotheism of the early days,
the simple creed that Right is Might, the simple law of justice among
men. Divested of its spiritual mechanism, absolutely without myth
or dogma of any kind, save the all-embracing unity of God, taxing so
little the credulity of men, no religion seemed so fitted to withstand
the storm and stress of modern thouglit, the doubt and skepticism of a
critical and scientific age that has played such havoc with time-
honored creeds. And having rid himself, as he proudly believed,
of his own superstitions, naturally the Jew had no inclination to
adopt what he looked upon as the superstitions of others. He
was still as much as ever the Jew; as far as ever removed from
the Christian standpoint and outlook, the Christian philosophy and
solution of life.
Broad and tolerant as either side might consider itself, there was
a fundamental disagrement and opposition, almost a difl^erent make-
up, a different caliber and attitude of soul, fostered by centuries of
mutual alienation and distrust. To be a Jew w-as still something spe-
cial, something inherent, that did not depend upon any external con-
formity or non-conformity, any peculiar mode of life. The tremen-
dous background of the past, of traditions and associations so entirely
apart from those of the people among whom the}' dwelt, threw them
into strong relief. They were a marked race always, upon whom an
indelible stamp was set, a nation that cohered not as a political unit,
but as a single family, through ties the most sacred, the most vital
and intimate, of parent to child, of brother and sister, bound still
more closely toe:ether through a common fate of sufl^ering. And yet
they were every-where living among Christians, making part of Chris-
tian communities and mixing freely among them for all the business
of life, all material and temporal ends. Thus the spiritual and secu-
lar life which had been absolutely one with the Jew, grew apart in
his own sphere, as well as in his intercourse with the Christians — the
divorce ^vas complete between religion and the daily life. The outer
Avorld allured him, and the false gods, whom the nations around him
Avorshiped : Success, Power, and Pride of Life and of the Intellect.
He threw himself full tilt into the arena where the clash was loudest.
302 STATE AND SOCIETY.
the press thickest, the struggle keenest to compete aud outstrip one
another, which we moderns call life. All his faculties were sharpened
to it, and in his eagerness he forgot his proper birthright. He drifted
away from his spiritual bearings, and lost sight of spiritual horizons.
He, the man of the past, became essentially the man of to-day, with
interest centered on the present, the actual, with intellect set free to
grapple with the problems of the hour, and solve them by its own un-
aided light.- Liberal, progressive, humanitarian, he might become,
but always along human lines; the link was gone with any larger,
more satisfying and comprehensive life. Religion had detached itself
from life, not only in its trivial, every-day concerns, but in its highest
aims and aspirations.
The something that the Hebrew prophets had, that made their
moral teaching vital aud luminous, was lacking, the larger vision
reaching out to the unseen, the abiding sense of an eternal will aud
purpose underlying human transient schemes, an eternal presence,
transfusing all of life as with a hidden flame, so that love of country,
love of right, love of man, were not alone human thing.s, buO also
divine, because they were embraced and focused in a single living
unity, that was the love of God. How different now the cold, ab-
stract and passive unity, the only article of their faith uow left to
them, that had no hold whatever, no touch with life at any poiut, no
kindling power! In what of positive and vital did their Judaism con-
sist? Were they n(jt rather Jews by negation, by opposition, non-
Christians, first and foremost? Aud here was just the handle, just
the grievance for their enemies to seize upon. Every charge would fit.
Behold the Jew ! Behold one not of ourselves who would be one of us ?
Our masters even, who would wrest our prizes from us, whose keen
wits and clever fingers have somehow touched the inner springs that
rule our world to-day, and set its wheels in motion. Every cry could
shape itself against them, every class could take alarm, and every
prejudice go loose. And hence the Proteus form of anti-Semitism.
Wherever the social conditions are most unstable, the equilibrium most
threatened and easily disturbed, in barbarous Russia, liberal France
and philosophic Germany, the problem is most acute, but there is no
countiy now, civilized or uncivilized, where some echo of it has not
reached; even in our own free-breathing America, some wave has
come to die upon our shores.
What answers have we for ourselves aud for the world in this,
the trial-hour of our faith, the crucial test of Judaism? We, each
of us, must look into our own hearts, and see what Judaism stands
for in that iruur shrine, what it holds that satisfies oui- deepest
THE OUTLOOK OF JUDAISM. 303
needs, consoles and fortifies us, compensates for every sacrifice,
every humiliation we may l)e called upon to endure, so that we
count it a glory, not a siiame to suffer. Will national or personal
loyalty suffice for this, when our personality is not touched, our na-
tionality is merged ? Will pride of family or race take away the sting,
the stigma? Lo! we have turned the shield and persecution becomes
our opportunity! "Those that were in darkness, upon them the light
hath shiued." What is the meaning of this exodus from Russia, from
Poland, these long black lines, crossing the frontiers or crushed within
the pale — these " despised and rejected of men," emerging from
their Ghettos, scarcely able to bear the light of day? Many of them
will never see the Promised Land, and for those who do, cruel will be
the sufTeriucr before thev enter, long and difficult will be the task and
process of assimilation and regeneration. But for us, who stand upon
the shore, in the full blessed light of freedom and watch at last the
ending of that weary pilgrimage through the centuries, how great the
responsibility, how great the occasion, if only we can rise to it ! Let
us not think our duty ended, Avhen we have taken in the wanderers,
given them food and shelter, and initiated them into the sharp daily
struggle to exist upon which we are all embarked ; nor yet guarding
their exclusiveness, when we leave them to their narrow rites and
limiting observance, until, breaking free from these, they find them-
selves, like their emancipated brethren elsewhere, adrift on a blank
sea of indifference and materialism. If Judaism would be any thing
in the world to-day it must be a spiritual force. Only then can it be
true to its special mission, the spirit, not the letter, of its truth.
Away then with all the Ghettos and with spiritual isolation in
every form, and let the " spirit blow where it listeth." The Jew must
change his attitude before the world, and come into spiritual fellow-
ship with those around him. John, Paul, Jesus himself, we can claim
them all for our own. We do not want "missions" to convert us.
We can not become Presbyterians, Episcopalians, members of any
dividing sect, "teaching for doctrines the opinions of men." Chris-
tians as well as Jew's need the larger unity that shall embrace them
all, the unity of spirit, not of doctrine.
Mankind at large may not be ready for a universal religion, but let
the Jews, with their prophetic instinct, their deep, spiritual insight,
set the example and give the ideal.
The world has not yet fathomed the secret of its redemption, and
" salvation may yet again be of the Jews."
The times are full of signs. On every side there is a call, a chal-
lenge and awakening. Out of the heart of our materialistic civilization
304 STATE AND SOCIETY.
has come the cry of the spirit hungering for its food, " the bread with-
out money and without j)rice," the bread which money can not buy,
and " tliirsting for the living w^ateis, which, if a man drink, he shall not
thirst again." What the world needs to-day, not alone the Jews, who
have borne the yoke, but the Christians, who bear Christ's name, and
persecute, and wiio have built up a civilization so entirely at variance
with the principles He taught — what we all need. Gentiles and Jews
alike, is not so much "a new body of doctrine," as Mr. Claude Monte-
fiore suggests, but a new spirit put into life which will re-fashion it
upon a nobler plan, and consecrate it anew to higher purposes and
ideals. Science has done its work, clearing away the dead wood of
ignorance and superstition, enlarging the vision and opening out the
path. It is for religion now to fill with spirit and with life the facts
that knowledge gives us, to breatiie a living soul into the universe.
" Return unto me, and I will return unto you, saith the Lord of Hosts."
"All we like sheep have gone astray," Christians and Jews alike have
turned from the true path, worshiping upon the liigh places and un-
der every green tree, falling down before idols of gold and silver, and
making graven images of every earthly and every heavenly thing.
Thus have we builded a kingdom, wholly of the earth, solid and stately
to the eve of sense, but hollow and honeycombed with .falsehood, and
whose foundations are so insecure that they tremble at every earthly
shock, every attempt at leadjustment, and we half expect to see the
brilliant pageant crumble before our sight and disappear like the un-
substantial fabric of a dream. Christians and Jews alike, " have we
not all one Father, hatli not one God created us?" Remember to what
you are called, you who claim belief in a living God who is a Spirit, and
who therefore must be worshiped " in spirit and in truth," — not with
vain forms and meaningless service, nor yet in the world's glittering
shapes, the work of men's hands or brains, — but in the ever-growing,
ever-deepening love and knowledge of His truth and its showing forth
to men. Once more let the Holy Spirit descend and dwell among you,
in your life to-day, as it did upon your holy men, your prophets of the
oldon times, lighting the world as it did for them with that radiance
of tiie skies ; and so make known the faith that is in you, " for by
their fruits ye shall know them."
WHAT HAS JUDAISM DONE FOR WOMAN? 305
WHAT HAS JUDAISM DOiNE FOR WOMAN?
BY MISS HENRIETTA SZOLD.
The whole education conferred by Judaism lies in the principle
that it did not assign to woman an exceptional position ; yet, on the
other hand, by taking cognizance of the exceptional position assigned
to woman by brute force, and occupied by her on account of her phys-
ical coustitution and natural duties, Judaism made that education ef-
fectual and uninterrupted in its effects.
lu the tangled maze of history, let us single out the thread that
marks the development of Jewish woman. In Jewish history, as in
that of the rest of mankind, leaders are only mile-stones.
Our question calls for the spiritual data about the tyoical woman
whom Judaism has prepared for nineteenth century work. To dis-
cover them, we must go back to twice nineteen hundred years ago, to
the woman that presided over the tent of Abraham.
In that tent, whatever incipient Judaisfn did for man, that pre-
cisely it did for woman : it made man, created male and female,
aware of his human dignity, and laid it upon him as a duty to main-
tain that dignity. With the defining of man's relations to his family,
begins the refinement, the humanity of civilization.
Abraham stands out in a historic picture of mankind as the typi-
cal father. He it was of whom it was known that he would "com-
mand his children and his household after him, that they shall keep
the way of the Lord, to do righteousness and justice."
What was Sarah's share in this paramount work of education?
Ishmael was to be removed in order that Isaac, the disciple of right-
eousness and justice, might not, by bad example, be lured away from
" the way of the Lord." In connection with this plan, wholly educa-
tional in its aims, it is enjoined upon Abraham : "In all that Sarah
may say unto thee, hearken unto her voice."
The next generation again illustrates, not the sameness in func-
tion, but the equality in position, of man and woman. Isaac and
Rebekkah differ in their conception of educational disci2:)liue and
factors.
20
306 STATE AND SOCIETY.
Yet whatever may have been the difFerence of opiuion between
them with regard to interference in their chihlren's affairs, before their
cliildren, father and mother are completely at one, for when the first
suspicion of displeasure comes to Esau, it reaches him in Isaac's name
alone. We are told that " then saw Esau that the daughters of Ca-
naan were evil in the eyes of Isaac, his father." Isaac, the executive,
had completely adopted the tactics of Rebekkah, the advisory branch of
the government.
In Rebekkah we are shown the first social innovator, the first be-
ing to act contrary to tradition, and the iron-bound customs of society.
She refuses to yield to birth its rights, in a case in which were involved
the higher considerations of the guardianship of truth. And this re-
former was the traditionally conservative woman, Rebekkah.
Such are the ideals of equality between man and woman that
have come down to us from the days of the Patriarchs. Sucli, further-
more, was the basis upon which the position of woman in Judaism was
fixed, and such in turn, the ideal toward which the Jewish woman was
to aspire.
Women continued to be held in high esteem. We hear of the
mothers of the greatest men, of Jochebed, the mother of Moses, and
of Hannah, the mother of Samuel, and the sole director of his career.
We still hear of fathers and mothers acting in equal conjuuction, as
in the disastrous youtli^of Samson. The law ranges them together :
"If a man have a stubborn and rebellious son, who hearkeneth not
to the voice of his father, or to the voice of his mother, and they
chastise him, and he will not hearken unto them, then shall his father
and his mother lay hold on him." We have evidence of woman's dig-
nity in the parallel drawn by the prophets between the relation of Is-
rael to God and that of a wife to her husband, most beautifully in this
passage Avhich distinguished between the husband of a Jewish woman
and the lord of a mediaeval Griseldis: "And it shall happen at that
day, .saith the Lord, that thou shalt call me I^hi (my husband), and
shalt not call me any more Ba' all (my lord). And I will betroth
thee unto me forever : yea, I will betroth thee unto me in lighteous-
ness and justice, and in loving kindness, and in mere)'. And I
will betroth thee unto me in faithfulness."
But Israel was a backsliding nation. Even its purity of family
life was sullied, as for instance at Gibcah, and by David. Yet it
remains true that throuirh good and evil times the ideals wore main-
tained; and in the end practice was influenced into conformity with
them. Subtler signs than gross historic events show both truths —
sliow that i)ractice degenerated, and show that it was reconstructed
WHAT HAS JUDAISM DONE FOR WOMAN? 307
on the basis of never-abandoned ideals. Emphatic assertions of the
exalted position of women are dangerous. They involve the con-
cession that man has the authority to establish or refuse, instead
of leaving the economy of the moral world as God has ordained it.
Any tendency to create an inequality, be it to the detriment or to
the aggrandizement of woman, is fatal to her true dignity.
The prophet Malachi sets forth the whole misery of those later
days, culminating in disregard of woman, and on the other hand, the
Jewish principle and ideal of woman's co-equality with man, as well as
the cause of her dethronement from his side. He says: "The Lord
hath been witness between thee and the wife of thy youth against
whom thou hast indeed dealt treacherously ; yet is she thy companion
and the wife of thy covenant."
The last of the prophets, the contemporary of the Scribes, ushers
us into the halls of the Talmud. Here the prophet's utterances still
reverberate: " He who forsakes the love of his youth, God's altar
weeps for him ;" "A man should be careful lest he afflict his wife, for
God counts her tears." Less suggestive of disordered affairs is: " He
who sees his wife die before him has, as it were, been present at the
destruction of the sanctuary itself, around him the world grows dark."
" Love your wife like yourself, honor her mere than yoiu'self," smacks
of the equivocal distinction of mediaeval times, and of a convulsive
desire to hide the existing condition of affairs. " If thy wife is small,
bend down to her to take counsel from her," indicates a return to
natural, unstrained relations. " He who marries for money, his chil-
dren shall be a curse to him," is a practical maxim applicable not only
in ancient times, and finally, the early ideal is realized in "A man's
home means his wife."
The question arises, how came it about that the early rea|lities
turned into fit subjects for poetry, aphorism, and chivalrous sayings,
but were absent from eveiy-day life sufBcieutly often to justify the
prophet's wrath ? It all lies in this : Israel's sous married the daughters
not of a stranger, but of a strange god.
It was the Israelite's crown of distinction that his wife was his
companion, whose equality was so acknowledged that he made with her
a covenant. But this crown was dragged in the mire when he married
the daughter of a strange god.
Direst misfortune taught Israel the folly of worshiping strange
gods, but the blandishments of the daughters of a strange god pro-
duced the enactment of many a law by the rabbis of the Talmud.
Here was the problem that confronted them : Israel's ideals of woman-
hood were high, but the nations around acted according to a brutal
308 STATE AND SOCIETY.
standard, and Israel was not likely to remain untainted. They solved
it in a truly Jewish way — both in the Jewish spirit and on a Jewish
basis. As always in Judaism, they dealt with a condition, and strove^
by modifying it, to realize the ideals of their theory.
Judaism had taken cognizance of the fact that tlie practice of the
nations about, with regard to women, varied widely from Jewish ideals.
Clear of vision, the Lawgiver-Prophet could not fail to see that Israel,,
stiff-necked, unmindful of its mission, participating in the human fault
of asserting brute strength over the physically weak, would soon adopt
the lower standards unless restrained by iron-handed law. Thus Mosaic
legislation recognizes the exceptional position occupied by woman, and
profits by its knowledge thereof to lay down stringent regulations or-
dering the relation of the sexes. We have the rights of Avomen
guarded with respect to inheritance, to giving in marriage, to tlie
marriage relation, and with regard to divorce. But woman's greatest
safeguard lay in the fact that both marriage and divorce among the
Jews were civil transactions, connected with a certain amount of
formality.
An authority describes the Jewish view of marriage as standing
between that of the common law, which, according to Blackstone,
"considers marriage in no other light than as a civil contract," and
that of the Roman Catholic Church, which " holds marriage to be a
sacrament and as such indissoluble." He says : "Between these two
extremes stands that of the Jewish law." The act of concluding mar-
riage is there certainly also considered as a contract, which requires
the consent of both parties and the performance of certain formalities
similar to other contracts, and which under certain circumstances can
be dissolved. But, inasmuch as marriage concerns a relation w'hich is
based on morality and implies the most sacred duties, it is more than
a mere civil contract. In such a contract, the mutual duties and
rights emanate from the optional agreement of the contracting parties,
while those who enter upon the state of married life must submit to
the reciprocal duties which have been imposed by religion and morality.
Adultery is not merely infidelity toward the conjugal partner, but a
violation of a divine order, a crime which can not be condoned by the
offended party; it invalidates the very foundation of that marriage,
so as to make its continuation absolutely impossible. Under Jewish
jurisdiction, the husband was compelled to divorce his wife who had
been foimd guilty of adultery.
The laws and regulations of divorce are full and detailed. A
passage often quoted, in order to give an idea of the Jewish divorce
WHAT HAS JUDAISM DONE FOR WOMAN ? 309
law, is tlie following : " The school of Shamraai " — inclining to Biblical
ordinances — "says that a wife can be divorced only on account of in-
fidelity. The school of Hillel says that the hnsband is not obliged to
give a .plausible motive f )r divorce — he may say that she spoiled his
meal. R. Akiba expresses the same idea in another way : he may
say that he has found a more beautiful woman." And those that wish
to throw contempt upon the Jewish law add that the school of Hillel,
the milder school, is followed in practical decisions. This is one of the
•cases in which not the whole truth is told. In the first place, a woman
has the same right to apply for a divorce, without assigning any reason
which motives of delicacy may prompt her to withhold. The idea un-
derlying this seeming laxity is, that when a man or a woman is willing
to apply f)r a divorce on so trivial a ground, then, regard and love
having vanished, in the interest of morality a divorce had better be
granted, after due efforts have been made to effect a reconciliation.
In reality, however, divorce laWs were fur from being lax. The facts
that a woman who applied for a divorce lost her dowry, and iu almost
all cases a man who applied for it had to pay it, would suffice to re-
strain the tendency. Rabbinowicz remarks about a certain law, that
it shows that the rabbis sought to diminish divorce as much as pos-
sible. Moreover, and tliis is the clinching fact, divorces were very
rare.
The important points characterizing the Jewish divorce law, and
distinguishing it far beyond that of other races of antiquity, are these :
A man, as a rule, could not divorce Ins wife without providing for
her; he could not summarily send her from him, as was and is the
custom in eastern countries, but was obliged to give her a duly drawn
up bill of divorcement; and women as well as men could sue for a
divorce.
Besides these important provisions regulating woman's estate,
there are various intimations in the Talmud of delicate regard paid to
the finer sensibilities of women.
These and such are the provisions which, originating in the hoary
past, have intrenched the Jewess' position even unto this day. What-
ever she may be, she is through them. But what is she? You have
heard of the Jewish custom which bids the Jewish mother, after her
preparations for the Sabbath have been completed on Friday evening,
kindle the Sabbath lamp. That is symbolic of the Jewish woman's
influence on her own home, and through it upon larger circles. She
is the inspirer of a pure, chaste family life, whose hallowing influences
-are incalculable ; she is the center of all spiritual endeavors, the con-
310 STATE AND SOCIETY.
fidante and fosterer of every uudertakiug. To her the Talmudic sen-
tence applies: "It is woman alone through whom God's blessings are
vouchsafed to a house. She teaches the children, speeds the husband
to the place of worship and instruction, Avelcomes him when he returns,
keeps the house godly and pure, and God's blessings rest upon all these
things."
ORGANIZED FORCES.
A SABBATH-SCHOOL UNION.
By dr. 8. HECIIT.
In presenting the subject of "Sabbath-School Union," on this
memorable occasion, as one of the topics falling under the head of
" What can Organized Forces do for Judaism ?" I do not presume
upon any startlingly new or original ideas, calculated to revolutionize
the status of Judaism in America.
Recognizing, moreover, the soberness of the question which on its
very face precludes alike flights of fancy, bursts of eloquence, and
depths of erudition, I will not attempt more than a plain, matter-of-
fact exposition of the subject.
I do hope, however, to be able to say something, born of a deep
love and earnest solicitude for our ancestral religion. The subject as-
signed to me touching the future of Judaism, concerning the coming
men and women in Israel, is so near my heart, its import and effect are
far-reaching, that I unhesitatingly declare as my innermost conviction :
"Within the broad limits of the modern rabbi's activity, there is no
aim worthier of his best and noblest efforts than that which affects the
moral and religious growth of the young." Here is the point in which
all the hopes, aims and aspirations of Judaism converge. All that is
good and commendable in the Jew, all that tends to make him and his
religion strong, respectable and respected, has its seat, its root, in the
young. And when we read that play of words in the ancient litera-
ture y^)'2 nSk y^^ {<1pn bi^, it seems to strike the key-note
for this consideration.
To my mind "l^JD and *|*^1D are to a great extent interchange-
able terras, and if Judaism be indeed, as we hear it so often and so
persistently claimed, a structure upon which generations to come shall
have to build, as generations past have builded, it clearly follows that
the builders of the future must be well, must, indeed, be better
equipped than were they who laid the foundation. The work of the
future requires a thorough knowledge of the basic conditions, in order
that the superstructure may become sound and safe and useful. But
it requires more. The builders to come must be in sympathy and har-
(:]18)
314 ORGANIZED FORCES.
mony with the founders, to be sure, but they must possess likewise, the
ability of happily bleudiug strength with beauty, and soundness with
grace.
Such equipment for the builders of the future can best, and per-
haps solely, be supplied or furnished by the proper religious training
of the young. And, therefore, I feel justified in repeating, that the
noblest task of the rabbi of to-day consists in that training of the
young wiiich gives them at once the knowledge of right and truth and
the means practically to apply that knowledge in the different walks
and relations of life.
Iq making these emphatic statements concerning the necessity of
religious education, I am not unmindful of the principles on this point
held by our fathers of old and transmitted by them to their posterity,
even to us. The sacred duty, sacredly performed by them, was ever
"!tD77l n!277, to learn and to teach. The study of the word of God
occupied the time and attention of our wisest and greatest teachers,
and the care they bestowed upon the development of the religious life
of the Jewish youth is unremitting.
But I am dealing with the present time, in this land and under
modern conditions, and these, you will concede, widely differ from and
strangely contrast with the times, country and conditions of our an-
cestors.
Here, where the line of demarkation between secular and sectarian
education is so sharply drawn to-day, that the state recognizes its duty
to tiie fnture citizen to afford iiim an opportunity for secular education
only; under existing conditions, which absorb almost all the time, in-
terest and attention (^f the practical man, and ignore the claims of the
heart and tlie soul; the religious development of the children is cer-
tainly at a disadvantage and would be entirely lost were it not for the
several religious iustitutions estabiislied and maintained by the religions.
But unable, for obvious reasons, to transplant to this country the
seats of learning which flourished in Palestine and Babylon, or their
metiiods, dependent on the time which the secular instruction did not
claim, we learned from, and adopted the plan of our Christian brethren,
and as they used the Sunday for their work among the young, we be-
gan to utilize the Sabbath, or the Sunday, or both, for the dissemina-
tion of religious knowledge among our children. And we have done
well, for we have done the best tliat could be done under existing cir-
cumstances. False pride was not allowed to interfere with, and on the
plea of "patterning after the Christians," to jeopardise the entire
future of Judaism. We rather exemplified our approval of the defini-
A SABBATH-SCHOOL UNION. 315
tion of wisdom as given by the interlocutors of Alexander the Great,
« 4
viz: DIN* ^D,!: nr^^n a^n Nnn?\S*, " wise is he who adopts the
good wherever he may find it."
The pioneer work in the direction of religious education among
the young Israelites in America was done by that noble Jewess,
Rebecca Gratz, of blessed memory, who some fifty years ago or more
established the first school for religious instruction in the city of
Philadelphia, and thus laid the foundation to our Sunday-schools,
which we fondly and firmly hope may become a power for good in
the laud. That modest beginning in the city of brotherly love, that
tiny seed, sown upon the fertile soil of a religious community, has
grown and brought forth a rich harvest, so that to-day there are but
few places, if any, inhabited by Jews in which the religious training
of the young does not receive some attention and care.
Fifty years of experimenting are behind us, half a century of
Sunday-school work has completed its circuit. What are the results
achieved? Which are the fruits enabling us to judge of the quality
of the tree upon which they have grown ? Have we the right to feel
proud of the one, or to rejoice in the other? Are our schools fulfilling
their ideal purposes? Do they fit the young among us for the great
work devolving upon them as builders of the future?
Truth compels us to say that, with all the efl^orts and energies
which have been brought to bear upon the young, our Sunday-schools
still remain in the experimental stage. We know, of course, that
there is an interest taken in the religious training of our children,
that the education of their heart is not ignored, and while this is cer-
tainly an advantage, it is, I fear, in many of our communities, the
only one we may boast. For with the exception, perhaps, of the
schools connected with our larcrer and wealthier con greoa tion s in the
large cities of our country, and of those smaller communities, fortu-
nate enough to possess some able and devoted persons, to conduct
the schools, there is a woeful lack of system, of method, and of aim.
And even in these schools there exist so many drawbacks, that the
real purpose and end of religious education is lost sight of.
Too much mechanism and rote work frequently tend to defeat
the aims of religion, the heart of the young remains cold, and their
life irresponsive to the call of duty. Children are drilled on historical
data, crammed with a lot of names, or taught to memorize abstract
and abstruse pliilosophical and metaphysical phrases, and then ex-
hibited as prodigies of religious knowledge. The ethical beauties of
the Bible are treated superficially, and the influence upon the life and
316 ORGANIZED FORCES.
deeds of the youug does not find adequate consideration. So that
■children are able faultlessly to recite the Decalogue, without knowing
that by refusing respect to their parents, love to their brothers and
sisters, and kindness, truth and justice to every one, they are guilty
of a wrong, or acting in violation of the " Ten Commandments." They
may know the entire history of Abraham and Lot, of Joseph and his
brothers, and not dream of the virtue of peace, of the duty of liospi-
tality and kindness, or of the sin of jealousy, of selfishness, and indif-
ference, which that history means to emphasize.
Many, alas ! who have passed through the course of Sunday-
school instruction, carry with them into life unpleasant recollections
of those years, look back upon them as upon a time most uii profitably
&pent, nor wonder at the apatiiy and reluctance c^iaracterizing the at-
tendance of their younger brothers and sisters, or of their children,
reflecting, as they are in a large measure, their own sentitnents and
their own experience. And these unsatisfactory conditions are not
ascribable to the school, they can not be laid at the door of the teach-
ers or pupils, much less can religion be held responsible for them. It
is a chain of circumstances which militates against success, and frus-
trates and brings to nought the" best intentions, the highesL aims, and
loftiest purposes. To break that chain, that force of circumstances is
the imperative requirement of the time upon us.
The gloomy and depressing atmospliere of many a school-room,
the misunderstandings concerning the essence of religion, the inex-
perience of a large number of teachers, the insufliciency of existing
text-books, the lack of plan, method, and means, which so largely ex-
ist, these, and many other drawbacks to successful and practical re-
ligious training, combine and form a solid and impenetrable phalanx
against which' all, even the best individual eflorts, remain fruitless.
The wonder to-day, therefore, is not that our schools arc inadequate, —
the wonder is that they exist at all.
What then is the remedy? The answer as briefly as possible is:
Concentration of forces. Were an illustration, an object lesson needed,
the great wonder of tiie world exhibited in this city, and attracting
n)illions of people from every part of ilie earth, would furnish it. The
triumph of the human mind here achieved, the grandeur of the work
here accomplislied, the creation of the magic " Wliite City " here called
into existence, eloquently sets forth the answer to the question here
under consideration, " What can organized forces do?"
However great the men, however skillful the mechanic, however
practical, inventive, and original the individuals may have been, who
were active in the production of these marvelous results, they could
A SABBATH-SCHOOL UNION, 317
not have been obtained without the concentration and organization of
the many individual forces which entered as factors into this stupen-
dous enterprise.
It is so in the domain of charity. Its noblest results do not de-
pend upon the wealth of the one, nor upon the liberality of the other,
nor upon the wisdom of the third, but upon the combination of these
and similar elemental factors.
It is so in all material pursuits, in all spiritual aspirations. The
individual, with liis best efforts and purest aims, with all his means
and with all his good will, can accomplish nothing. With these efforts,
means, and aims of the individuals, united, and properly directed,
there is nothing which could not be accomplished, which would be im-
possible.
A Sunday-school Uuion in word and deed is the great desidera-
tum ; the Judaism of the future needs it, and the re-establishment,
the re-organization of such a Union is the burden of my plea to-day.
Far he it from me, however, to advocate a sup])ression of the in-
dividuality, or to favor a machine-made man. The idea of a Sunday-
school Union, as it lives in my mind, does not mean the abolition of
the independent thought of the thinker or the individual work
of the worker; it means a pooling of issues, a contribution of ideas,
that should be well digested and then made the common basis for
our work. It means that we agree upon what we want ; it means
that we cease to grope in the dark ; it means that all who are
engaged in the work be tiioroughly aud clearly informed as to its
scope. This done, we may safely leave the details of the work to
the individual, to be adjusted in accordance with local requirements
and available material. Such a Sabbath-school Union with a well
defined aim would be like the Public Schools, or like the Christian
Sunday-schools, either of which, having the masses with them, arouse
public interest, stimulate the efforts and propagate the cause to which
they are devoted. Such a Union, which would embrace all our
schools, and marshal all our children of school age, would inevitably
enforce the recognition, on the part of our people, of its importance,
a recognition which is now denied our schools, and this advantage
gained, alone would do away with most, if not all, of the drawbacks
enumerated above, the school would, more generally, be assigned to
cheerful and inviting quarters aud surroundings, teachers and pupils
Avould gain a spirit of emulation, text-books, appealing with irresi^^tible
force to instructor and instructed, would be produced, the work of the
Sunday-school and its influence would not remain confined to the
hour of instruction, but certain agencies, such as magazines and
318 ORGANIZED FORCES.
weekly papers, would be called into existence and keep alive the in-
terest during the week, erroneous notions about religion would be
rectified by making it a factor of every day life ; the school would thus
become a delight to those attending it, and the hours of instruction
invested with an interest and attractiveness, which, eventually, would
make them appear as the pleasantest and most profitable i^eriod of
youth — in one word — such a uuiou would make the component parts
thereof, to answer fully and satisfactorily their great purpose of fitting
the young to be successful builders of the future.
Let then this year, so fraught with valuable lessons, impress upon
Dur minds the possible results of organized, concentrated forces. Let
a systematic effort be made to secure the co-operation of all our indi-
vidual schools. Let the large and influential congregations with their
well appointed schools extend tlie hand of helping fellowship to those
of their sisters less favored by circumstances, and let these not be mis-
led by false pride, but come forward, grasp that extended hand, and
help the common cause. Every school, even the smallest, will aid in
increasing the number of our working forces, enlarge the scope of our
labor and the field of our usefulness. Long enough have we, has our
cause suffered under the baneful efl^ects of .self-sufiiciency, of false
pride and petty jealousy. It is time that we learn the better way.
No matter how large the individual school, no matter how well
equipped, no matter how competent the superintendent and the
teachers, it will never, by itself, rise to that dignity, or win that suc-
cess which our schools need.
Together, with forces united, let us advance together with one
aim in view, let us leniove the obstacles, until the more than two
hundred schools, with the more than thirty thousand children, shall
feel one common interest, shall be able to further it, and by their in-
fluence give shape and beauty, glory and honor to the structure of
Judaism, to the name of Jew. Then, and not till tlien, will be veri-
fied the prophecy mn* nd"? "]'JD ^^) J^ D^'C 21^; then
only and not till then, will peace and strength be our jwrtion through
our cluldrcn, the builders of the future !
POST-BIBLICAL HISTORY OF THE JEWS, ETC. 319
ON INSTRUCTION IN THE POST-BIBLICAL IIISTORV OF
THE JEWS IN OUR SABBATH SCHOOLS.
By. dr. B. FELSENTHAL.
Is it necessary, or is it even desirable, that oar rising Jewish gen-
eration shall receive instruction in the post-biblical history of our peo-
ple? I aru of the opinion that now-a-days very few among us will
raise such a question. I believe that a large majority of the superin-
tendents of Jewish Sabbath Schools and of the teachers in such schools
will agree with me when I say, post-biblical history of the Jews ought
to be a branch of instruction in each and every Jewish Sabbath School,
provided it is kept within proper limitations and is imparted in the
proper spirit and in a proper method.
Such an instruction has thus far been too much neglected. And
the consequence is, that we so often meet among our co-religionists
with a great ignorance in Jewish matters, with an ignorance which
certainly should not prevail. For it is one of the main sources of the
wide-spread indifference toward Judaism. Furthermore, the Jew who
lacks all knowledge of Jewish History is unfitted to clearly understand
the present conditions of his people and of his religion, since these
present conditions are rooting in the past and are the outcome of his-
torical causes.
And aside from this, it is to be taken into consideration that even
a limited knowledge in Jewish History is apt to inculcate a new love
for Judaism and a stronger attachment for the same into the hearts of
our sons and daughters, and may fill with more self-respect, aye, with
a noble pride, the minds of our youth, so that again they might con-
fess and exclaim in joy, in enthusiasm, and before all the world,
''Ibhri anokhi, yes, I am a Heb]-ew ; yes, I am a Jew ; and I am proud
of my people and of my religion !"
The question now arises, in how far and to what extent shall
Jewish History be taught in our Sabbath Schools?
Considerations of various kinds will force the conclusion upon us
that the teacher in a Sabbath School will have to restrict himself to
the main points, and that he must be satisfied if the pupils in his
classes become more or less familiar with the outlines of this branch
320 ORGANIZED FORCES.
of study. For the time which we can devote to our Sabbath School
work is very limited, aud this time is therefore to be husbanded eco-
nomically and wisely. Besides this, the children have to study so
many other branches, many of which may well claim precedence to
Jewish History and greater importance, since they weigh heavier in
the scale of the general culture of the age than Jewish History does.
And a Jew of whom it might be said that he possesses the average
culture required in the present times of a well educated person, must,
in the opinion of many, be more at home in Universal History than in
Jewish History.
Fui'thermore, it can not be the aim and ol)ject of the Sabbath
Schools to educate profound scholars and thorough specialists in Jew-
ish History. H good foundations are laid and a comparatively small
number of the most important names and dates and events are stored
in the memory of the pupils in becoming chronological order, and if
the teacher succeeds in awakening sufficient interest in the minds of
the pupils to widen their knowledge by their own private readings and
in other ways open to them, then we may be well contented.
The next question is. What are the main points that deserve,
foremost of all, to be selected and to be taught in the Sabbath School?
I answer: First, those points which will help the young students
to better understand the I'eligious life and the religious institutions of
the Israelites in the present times; secondly, those points by which
the learners may be lifted up religiously and morally, and by which a
deeper love for our religion may be called forth.
Let me illustrate this by going a little into details.
The child visiting the Sabbath School is also a visitor of the Syna-
gogue. And it is to be expected that it shall remain a I'cgular attend-
ant of the divine services after having left the school and having
reached the years of manhood or womanhood. Our symigogal service
is of an historical growth. Many parts of it can (inly be understood
properly and ap])reeiated ])roperly if we know how they originated
and how they grew. It is therefore desirable that in our Sabbath
Schools the children should learn what is meant by the terms Sha'liarith,
Musaph, Mbihuli, Maaribh; by the words Slddur, Ma'hzor, Plyyutim,
Selihofh, KI)ioth ; by Kcriath ha-Torah and Haphtarah, and so forth ;
aud they should be instructed how that what is designated by these
words came gradually into existence in the course of times, and ac-
cepted the present shapes and forms. The children will also not fail
to notice that besides the biblical festivals, we Jews celebrate also a
semi-festival of post-biblical origin, uuv'Hamtkkah, and that every four
POST-BIBLICAL HISTORY OF THE JKWS, ETC. 321
Aveeks Rosh 'Hodesli is aunounced, aud that the same in some way is
distinguished frorii other days by certain features in the ritual. Why
'Hanukkah is celebrated, and when the rules were laid down by which
the Roshe 'Hodashini were to be calculated and the lunar years of the
Jews were to be arranged — this the pupils ought to learn in the his-
torical lessons given in our Sabbath Schools. And similarly it should
be in regard to many other points in our ritual and in our ceremonial
usages aud'customs.
By the Sabbath School lessons in Jewish History also, so much
should certainly be taught that in later years the audiences listening
to the discourses and sermons of tl:e Rabbis could follow intelligently
these discourses and sermons. The Rabbi quotes occasionally from
the Talmud or the Midrash or other parts of the Jewish literature ; he
mentions occasionally the Halakhah or the Haggadah ; he speaks oc-
casionally of Pharisees aud Sadducees, of Samaritans and Karaites, of
Rashi and Mairaouides. How discouraging must it now be to the
Jewish preacher to know that his discourses, in so far as they allude to
historical persons and facts and presuppose some substantial knowledge
of our past, are not appreciated and not understood, because his
listeners are so grossly ignorant! Shall now the Jewish preacher ever
and anon restrict himself exclusively to appeals to" the emotional side
of our soul life? to exhortations and expostulations? or to the plati-
tudes of empty harangues? A Jewish sermon must be instructive,
and must have matter and substance, and a Jewish preacher must
speak to the intellect and not merely to the heart. Therefore, Jewish
audiences must be prepared to a certain degree, they must at least be
familiar with the main points of Jewish history aud Jewish literature.
They must know what is to be understood by such words as Talmud,
Targum, etc. Tliey must have an idea who these eminent men were
whose names they hear sometimes mentioned by the Rabbi, and of
whom they read occasionally in their periodicals. And to learn that
much, opportunities must be offered by our Sabbath Schools.
In the beginning of this essay it has also been remarked that by
the instruction imparted in the Sabbath Schools a deeper love and
warmer attachment to Judaism might be created. For this purjwse
such points must be selected which show that our ancestors in times
past were indeed heroes in their sufferings, heroes who remained true
and faithful to their God and their religion, even then when thev had
to sacrifice all their earthly possessions, even when they had to re-
nounce their liberty, tlieir country, their lives. Also such j)()ints must;
be laid stress upon which demonstrate that education, learning, poetry,
21
322 ORGANIZED FORCES.
that, iu short, many other ideal objects were constantly held in higli
esteem by our ancestors iu former times, notwithstanding the dark
days of persecution and the cloudy days of the INIiddle Ages, and not-
withstanding the fact that they were surrounded on all sides by enmity
and fanaticism. Thus great lessons will be impressed upon tlie minds
of the Jewish children, the lessors that there are higher objects to be
pursued than accumulating earthly possessions and enjoying ffeety
sensual pleasures; that gold and silver and even life itself must not
be considered as the sole and best realities to be aimed after; that re-
ligion, moral conduct, fulfillment of our duties, the building up of a
world resting upon truth, justice, and peace is of an immensely higher
value than those things which by so many iu our materialistic age
are put into the foreground. And thus the Sabbath School will have
an educational influence upon the children, and will not impart merely
a dead and unproductive knowing of a number of facts, to be stored
away iu the chambers of our memory.
As 10 the text-books to be used in our Sabbath Schools, I am of
the opinion that we need three such books — one for children from
seven to ten years, one for pupils from ten to fourteen years, and one
for post-graduates from our scliools who desire to enlarge their knowl-
edge of Judaism and of its history. These books must not treat
exclusively of Jewish history ; they might comprise whatsoever the
young student ought to know of Jews and of Judaism. To require of
the children that in each grade they should buy and respectively study
one special catechism of the Jewish religion, one special manual of
Biblical History, and another special manual of Post-biblical History
would be unwise for many reasons.
The text-books for the lower classes in the Sabbath Schools should
contain the substance of all Jewish learning which the young children
visiting these classes should receive and could understand and digest.
The most necessary points in Jewish dogmatics, in ethics, in biblical
history, and in post-biblical liistory can well be compressed in one
small vidume, containing from lUO to I.IO j)ages. What such young
children could learn and digest of Jeivish I)o(jmatic.< might be said upon
two or three pages of the text-books. There is a God above us, one
God. In the beginning God created the heavens and the eartii. He
is the Ruler of all the world, He is our kind and int iciful Father.
He is the Judge who calls us to account for our moral shortcomings.
We can not comprehend the essence of God, nor His thoughts and
ways. He is beyond our understanding. ]Man in his moral conduct
is a free agent ; he possesses an immortal soul, endowed with reason
POST-BIBLICAL HISTORY OF THE JEWS, ETC. 323
and with a conscience, and he is responsible for whatever he is doing.
All mankind is one great family, of whom God is the Father. This, I
think, is more than sufficient for younger children — -and, perhaps, for
grown people too — to learn of Jewish- Dogmatics. To enter with them
into more dogmatical details, to speculate, as the gnostics of old did
and the gnostics of modern times do, upon inetaphysical and really
unknowable matter, as for instance, upon the positive attributes of the
Absolute Being, of the nature of the Life Hereafter, etc., would be
more than unwise, it would be misleading and harmful. A few short
sentences, clothed in plain words, must suffice for the children. To
Ethics some more space is to be devoted in the text-book and some
more time in the school. Duties incumbent upon the children in their
relations to their parents, teachers, friends, and to other people in gen-
eral, charity toward the poor and needy, truth, justice, honesty, etc.,
etc. — these are matters of ethical instruction, and the paragraphs in
the text-book regarding them should be well memorized, after the
teacher has thoroughly explained them and appropriately illustrated
them by facts from history, from fiction, and from every-day-life. In
support of the ethical instructions, about fifty or sixty well selected
passages from the Bible, and also some ethical sayings from the Tal-
mud and from our post-talmudical literature, should be accepted into
this text-book, and the children should commit them to memory.
Such ancient authoritative sentences are often great moral aids in
hours of temptation, and in times when we may be iu doubt in what
direction we should go, they might prove to be guides showing us the
paths of duty. By far the largest part of the text-book should be de-
voted to Biblical and Pod-hihlical History, or let us rather say, to a
selection of such stories from the Bible and from post-biblical times
which can be understood by young children, and by which they can be
led upward in their religious and moral life. As it is at present the case
iu many vSabbath Schools, much is taught there which ought to be omit-
ted altogether, or which at least should be left for a maturer age ; as for
instance, the biblical cosmogony, the details of the ancient temple
service, the political history of Israel in the times of the Judges and
of the Kings, etc. Let our text-book for the lower classes contain
about one hundred short stories, of which seventy or seventy-five may
be biblical stories and twenty-five or thirty post-biblical stories. Each
of these stories might in the average fill one page. The language
should be plain and easy, without being childish. The story number
One might have as its superscription, "Abraham's migration into
Canaan and his separation from Lot," and the story number One Hun-
324 ORGANIZED FORCES.
dred (llie la.«t in the book), "Moses Montefiore, the great philantbro'
pist and the devoted friend of Israel."'
The text-book for the next higher grade, for tlie pujjils from ten
to fourteen years, might be somewhat larger; it might be a book con-
taining fri)ni two hundred to three hundred pages. And these pages-
also should contain the entire substance of what the more advanced
ones ought to learn in our Sabbath schools. To the dogmalical part from
ten to twelve pages might here be devoted — not to teach essentially
more of such metaphysical matters, for in reality none of us knows more
of these things than we teach to the ■smaller children; but it nlay
probably be well to make here a commencement in teaching the chil-
dren in this grade how to look at Jewish dogmatics from a historical
and irom a comparative standpoint. A few elementary paragraphs
showing in general outlines how Jewish dogmas grew and developed
in the course of time, and in how far they differ from the correspond-
ing dogmas of other religious systems, this it is what should be contaiued
in these pages. As to ethical instructions, we should now certainly
widen the limits and enlarge the field. Although children of twelve
or fourteen years are not ripe enough to understand systematic ethics
and their last philosophical foundations, yet they can be impressed
•with the sacredness of the duties which we have to fulfill as citizens
of the state in which we live, as members of the human family ta
which we belong, as component parts of society in which we move,
and to the amelioration of whose couditions we should contribute, etc.
Also beginnings might be made now in defiuing such moral con-
ceptions as virtue and vice, good and evil, truth and un-
truth, selfishness and unselfishness, etc. Biblical Histonj should
be supplemented now by chapters which in the lower grade had
necessarily to be omitted, and which to explain the time nuiy now have
come. The book need also not longer to consist of isolated and dis-
connected stories, but Biblical History ought to be treated now as an
organic History, and it ought to show how Israel became a nation and
Jkjw Israel's religion developed in the course of centuries. Immediately
following the Biblical History, and in close connection with it, the
most impcu'tant parts of Post-Biblical Hidory are to be given. We
have already indicated what, in our view, these more important parts
are, and we can therefore be brief here. I^et the substance be pre-
sented in chronological order. On) it whatsoever is of interest only to
' I mav be ixTinitted to refer the reader to the Jlchmv Reviexc, Vol. I
p. 89, scfj., and to the Menorah, Vol. VII, p. 330, serj., where I have exjiressed
mywlf more iu detail on tin- true method of teaching Biblical History ia
our Sabbatli tScliools.
POST-BIBLICAL HISTORY OF THE JEWS, ETC. ?{25
the specialist anrl do not burden the memory of yoiir pupils with heiivy
and unimportant details. If these views are correct, tlien, to give an
example, the text-book for the sec )nd grade of our Sabi)atli Schools
might comprise upon ten to fifteen pages whatever the pupils in this
grade need to learn of Jewish history in the times between tho re-
turn from tiie Babylonian captivity and the destruction of the second
temple. Without any particular disadvantage to the pupils in this grade
the names of the High Priests during this period and their historical
sequence, and the intricate history of the Asmonean dynasty and of
the Herodian princes can be omitted entirely. Sufficient it is if brief
mention is made of the fact that at first the Jews were subjects to
the Persian kings, then to Alexander the Macedonian, and then to the
Syrians, that subsequently they became more or less independent for
some time under the rule of tlie Asraoneans and of the Herodiaus, until
finally Palestine became a conquered province of the Roman empire and
remained it till the second Jewish commonwealth ceased to exist in the
year 70 a. c. More important than these outer facts of the political
history of the Jews in this period are for our children the story how
""Hanukkah originated during this time; the fact that the first trans-
lation of the Sacred Scriptures, the Septuagint, was nn\de in this pe-
riod ; that two great parties took now their rise among the Jews, viz.,
the party of the Pharisees and the party of the Sadducees; that the
books comprised in the Bible were then collected and put into the
camcorder in which we still jjossess them ; that the authors of the so-
called Apocrypha, that furthermore Philo, Josei)hus, and some others,
enriched the Jewish literature by writings in the Greek language ;
that in this period the Jerusalem temple ceased to i-emain the sole
house of Jewish worship, and that gradually synagogues arose in the
various cities and villages where Jews were living; that our oldest
prayers, which are still retained in our rituals, the institution of pub-
licly reading from the Torah in the synagogues, the translation of the
lessons read into the Aramaic (the Targumim) originated in these days,
etc. It is also important to tell the children in a discreet and well
considered manner how it came that Christianity germinated, and that
finally the Christian Church separated from the Jewish Synagogue.
In proceeding to the next period of our Post-Biblical History, to the
history of the talmudic age, the pupils must learn how gradually the
Jews became dispersed over many parts of the known world ; but of
still more importance is it for them to learn who Johanan ben Zakkai,
Rabbi Akibha, R. Jehudah ha-Nasi were, and for what reasons we
look upon them as great men in our history. The pupils in this grade
should also receive an idea what is meant by Mishnah, Jerusalem
326 ORGANIZED FORCES.
Talmud, Babylonian Talmud, Halakhah, Haggadah, Midrash, Mas-
sorali, etc. In coming down to still later periods, the children should
receive some instructions regarding Geonim, Karaites, Kabbali?ts, re-
garding the most eminent scholars in biblical, in talmudical, in general
lore, tlie great philosophers and poets who arose among despised Israel,
and so on. All these pages might, however, well be compressed into a
space of forty or fifty pages at the utmost. For permit me to repeat once
more: Do not attempt to teach too much. jlD^n D^ltD ilDSn
4
riD^'jl H^ iiyn*2 DD^D- if you attempt to reach too much, you
will not succeed in your attempts; if you attempt less, you may suc-
ceed. From the entire realm of post-talmudicalJewish history certainly
not more tlian at highest fifty names and dates should be garnered into
the memory and treasured in the minds of the chiklren.
One other manual is a desideratum — a book for classes of post-
graduates. It might consist of a number of essays on topics from
Jewish liistory and religion, each one complete in itself, and yet con-
nected in some systematic and logical way of arranging them. By
these essays the young student may be led somewhat deeper into the
spirit which fills our history and our religion. Here selections from
our prayers, some of the Piyyutim and some other poetical productions,
in classical translations, of course, might also be embodied ; likewise
translations of single chapters from our ethical literature, aye, even
from our halakhic literature, also some pages from our philosophers,
etc. These specimens from our Jewish literature should be read atten-
tively, and should be commented upon in introductory chapters by the
author and in verbal explanations by the teachers, and thereby the
young students should learn how to properly esteem and appreciate our
literature and to judge it from a literary and from an historical
standpoint. For without leading our rising youth, or at least the ma-
turer ones among them, to the i-ources, they might be filled with
pretensions and deceptive idea and might be induced to indulge in the
baseless self-glorification that they really master the history of the Jews
and of their religion and literature, while in reality they would not know
more than names, nothing but ]iames. And can this be called mas-
tery of the science of history ?
And here let me close. Let me close in the hope that some of my
thoughts may be found worthy of further consideration, and eventually
of practical api)lication.
THE JEWISEI PUBLICATION SOCIETY OF AMEIUCA. 32'i
THE JEWISH PUBLICATION SOCIETY OF AMERICA.
By miss HENRIETTA SZOLD.
Five years ago, through the efforts of the union of several local
committees in Philadelphia, eighty-eight persons became interested in
the plan to effect, for the third time in the history of American
Jews, an organization for the purpose of publishing and circulating
works bearing upon Jewish life and literature. At the instance of
this small band there assembled at Philadelphia, in June, 1888, an
unusually large as well as representative convention of men and
women, who realized the importance of the work to be undertaken.
Besides, the gathering "was thoroughly national in character. The
delegates, for the most part self-constituted — delegates by virtue of
their unflagging interest in Jewish communal affairs — came from all
sections of the couutiy. The laity and the clergy were represented,
the professoi's and the world of business, the city congregations and
the country districts. It was thus not unfounded assumption of repre-
sentative character that prompted the quickly formed organization to
call itself ''The Jewish Publication Society of America."
The preamble to its constitution declares the object of the society
to be the publishing of " works designed to foster a knowledge of Ju-
daism, its religion, its literature and its history among the Jews of tiie
United States." More explicitly the constitution defines its proposed
task as two-fold: (1) " To publish works on the religion, literature
and history of the Jews, and (2) to foster original work by American
scholars on these subjects."
The government of the society was intrusted to a president and
an executive committee of twenty-one members. The literary policy
is determined by a publication committee, selected by the executive
from among the members of the society. The officers elected at the
first convention have since, with but few minor changes, continued
to preside over the society. In the composition of the executive some
new names may be noted, and the publication committee has had one
new member added to its original number. But the character of the
changes has not been such as to affect materially the policy under
328 ' ORGANIZED FORCES.
wliicli the society began to act. The work of the society is, therefore,
a unit, and may be reviewed as such.
A society whose purpose it is to foster a knowledge of Judaism
by publishing works on the religion, literature and history of the
Jews, acts as an educator and propagandist. Stress is laid upon the
latter function in tlie constitution, by which " the Executive Commit-
tee is authorized to distribute co))ies of the society's publications
among such institutions as may be deemed proper, and wherever such
distribution may be deemed productive of good for the cause of Is-
rael." All those interested in Jewish educational work in this coun-
try can bear witness to tlie fact that the enthusiasm of the student
and the ability of the teacher are as naught before the obstacle inter-
])osed by the lack of works on Judaism in the English language.
Jewish doctrines have, in our country, hitherto depended for their pro-
mulgation and exposition almost entirely upon the spoken word, reach-
ing only a limited number, and quickly fading from memory, or upon
the timely but chiefly ephemeral and often polemic productions, to
whicli a place can be given in the Jewish press. The' library now
bearing the seal of the Jewish Publication Society holds out the j)rom-
ise of better facilities in the. future. Indeed, the first work published.
Lady Magnus' "Outlines of Jewish History," by its wide sale, testi-
fied to the fact that the organizers of the society had rightly conceived
of its province. It has been adopted by our educators as a charmingly
written text-book on post-Biblical Jewish history, for our religious
schools and the satisfaction it gives shows that, in the language of the
trade, it supplies " a long-felt want." Furthermore, the welcome ac-
corded the "Outlines" may not unfairly be interpreted as stamping
with legitimacy the propaganda aims of the society, in so far as they
tend to efl'ect the better understanding of Judaism among its own ad-
herents. Although the society added much new matter to Lady
Magnus' book, which enhances its value as a literary work, it is a fact
that her book, so far as its qualifications as a text-book go, might have
been use<l some years before the society republished it from tlie Eng-
lish edition. But it is another fact that it was not so used. The work
of the society, in this instance, then, was to render a good book ac-
cessible to wide circles, and that it has notably done.
The "Outlines" were followed by " Think and Thank," " Kal)bi
and Priest," " The Persecution of the .Tews in Russia," " Voegele's
Marria'ge and Other Tales," " Children of the Ghetto," " Some Jewish
Women," and two volumes of " Graetz's History of the Jews."
Tiie most important work ))ublished hitherto is doubtless Graetz's
" History of the Jews." When completed the work will consist of
THE JEWISH PUHLICATION SOCIETY OF AMERICA. 329
five VDliinies, averaging five liundred pages. Up to the present Vol-
umes I. and II. liave beeu issued, and the third will soon api)ear. The
English book is an adaptation of Graetz's eleven-volume liisiory, to-
gether with some new matter, partly taken from the author's I o/A>'-
thuemliche Gescliichte, in three volumes, the work of adaptation liaving
beeu done under the superintendence of the lamented author. It dif-
fers from the famous eleven-volume work in the omission of the schol-
arly notes appended to the latter. It thus loses in cumbersomeness
without losing in value as a product of Jewish literature.
The ])ublishing of Graetz's History was earnestly objected to by
serious-minded men of good judgment. The fact tliat objections were
raised is here adverted to only because an examination of some of the
arguments may serve to define the literary policy followed by the soci-
ety. It was said "that the work is not of a nature to appeal to the
popular taste," aiid it was suggested " that what is needed are especially
prepared works for the society, each complete in itself, and treating of
the great epochs in Jewish history and literature." The suggestion as to
the course to be pursued by the society in selecting works for publica-
tion naturally grew out of the objection. It is implied tliat our Amer-
ican Jewish public can not jcspond to the enthusiasm and vigor of a
great work on Jewish history — the greatest ever produced ; that before
it can be made responsive to what is strong and good, it needs to be
toned up by works especially compounded to suit its case ; and that
thus dosed, it may gradually be led on to the appreciation of what
truly deserves the name literature. A course of this kind is destruc-
tive of its own aims. The n)ind grows by what it feeds upon. As
men are prepared for liberty by the enjoyment of liberty, so for good
literature by the reading of good literature. Perhaps we may need
easy reading, but surely not adulterated reading. Books produced lor a
set purpose make good campaign literature for effecting some practical
object. But gross means will certainly not compass the intangible re-
sults which a Jewish Publication Society should hope to realize. The
books that we need are those that will hold in Engluh solution the fine
fervor, the subtle spirit that has ever pervaded Jewish literature, no
matter what the language in which it was couched. We do, indeed,
need books of instruction on our history, our religion, our literature,
but they, in turn, must be works which posterity may be willing to
rank as literature, each in its own department. We that have at. last
ceased to be wanderers, and may honestly call ourselves citizens of a
country, in whose classic literature we take the joy and the pride that
come only through identifying one's self with that spirit that produced
it — we surely, if only a tithe of the enthusiasm for country be left for
330 ORGANIZED FORCES.
race and religion, are not willing to i)iit np with Jewish literature, so
far below the classic, artistic standard that it openly avows its ienclenz
origin. The work of the Society, in other words, is, indeed, educa-
tional, hilt it is not school work, as its propagandisin is not prose-
lytizing.
Another book published by the Society that aroused general dis-
cussion t\nd criticism, in this case a/to" its publication, is Mr. Zangwill's
"Children of the Ghetto." This book, which many believe is destined
in the future to be looked upon as a classic of English literature, owes
its origin directly to the Jewish Publication Society. It would cer-
tainly not have been written at. this precise juncture if tlie Society
had not urged its author on to the task. Mr. Zangwill did, indeed,
write tliat a novel on the English ghetto was in him, and \v(juld come
out at some time or other, but it remains true that this substantial con-
tribution to literature was made through the encouragement which the
Jewi-h Publication Society was able to offer its author. Its special
value to the Jewish reading public lies in the fact that it is a virile
and artistic reproduction of a phase of life among the Jews rapidly
sinking out of view of the present generation into the shadows of the
past. Mr. Zangwill has for Englisli readers rescued from oblivion
dear and quaint customs. It is the first time that the pecidiar charm
which makes Kompert's ghetto novels works of art lias found congenial
expression in the English language. Before " Children of the Ghetto"
was written, most of us that had lauglied and cried over pictures of
old Jewisii life, such as Kompert, Herzberg-Fraenkel, Kohn, Kulke,
and Bernstein have drawn foi- us, would have declared it impossible
for Jewish portraits to preserve their flesli tints after being transferred
to an Ano-lo Saxon canvas and frame. And who will denv that a
book like Mr. Zangwill's has an educational — nay, to the historian of
culture, a .scientific — value?
It is noteworthy that each one of the three works discussed in de-
tail—the " Outlines," Graelz's History, and "Children of the Ghetto"—
invited criticisn), for one reason or another, of the methods of the Pub-
lication Committee, yet they are the publications that have met with
greatest success. Mere success woidd indicate nothing more than that
the committee had properly gauged the desires and needs of the pub-
lic. l?ut that works of admittedly high literary character have been
well received proves that the purpo.se of the society — to foster a knowl-
edge of Judaism by pul)li.shing works on its religion, literature, and
history— can be effected best by bona fide literature — not by books
written with the purpose in view of enlightening a certain class of
people, but by books of intrinsic merit.
THE JEWISH PUBLICATION SOCIETY OF AMEUICA. 331
The fact that the society is educational in its character and aims
naturally forces upon its Publicatiou Committee the exercise of carefid
choice in the selection of books to be published. That is to say, not
every work of merit on a subject of Jewish interest which may be sub-
mitted can be given to'its subscribers. Every book published should
be a book of merit, but not every book of merit can be published by
it. Tliere was a time — some of us remember it, some of us have
heard our fathers tell of it — in which almost every Jew had a library
of Jewish works. Often the possessor could not read them because
they were in Hebrew, or, if he knew the words of their language, he
could not understand them because they were abstruse in subject and
conception. The possession of such a library certainly did not indi-
cate, on the part of its owner, the desire to make an idle boast of intel-
lectual attainments. He acquired it because he conceived it to be his
duty to help on book production, since he himself could not increase
the spiritual treasures of the world by producing books. Now, al-
though the members of the Publication Society are banded together
primarily for educational purposes, we can not belie our intellectual
instincts. The society recognizes the legitimacy of the old Jewish
feeling, that every worthy spiritual enterprise, whether or not we are
to be directly and materially benefited by its success, should be sup-
ported and encouraged. Therefore, its second object is ''to foster
original work by American scholars on these subjects," namely, history,
religion, and literature 'of the Jews. At the last biennial convention,
in June, 1892, the committee on the part of the report relating to
publication said : " In the nature of things, there are two classes of
works which the society is excluded from publishing :
" (1) Works of a costly character, for obvious reasons.
" (2) Works of a distinctly scientific character or such other works
as are beyond the present scope of the society.
"But we are of the opinion that the Society can very properly aid
in the publication of works falling under these two classes. Such aid
in the case of scholarly works is particularly needed and desirable ;
and if it be urged that the members as such would receive no advan-
tage from such aid given to the publications of this character, on the
other hand, the society would thus increase its usefulness, and would
also offer a return to the minority of its members for whom such
works are of importance whose publication would thus be rendered
possible. We accordingly recommend to the Publication Committee
that it set aside a sum for subventioning such scholarly publications as
they see fit, preference to be given to the production of American
scholars. In making this recommendation we are but urging the con-
332 ORGANIZED FORCES.
sifleration of the second clause of article 2 of the constitution, which
places among the objects of the society the fostering of original work
by American scholars on the religion, history, and literature of the
Jews." This consideration is essentially Jewish — essentially in con-
sonance witli the history and principles of a' minority. And this
consideration it is that will encourage our brave scholars, who have
hitherto sacrificed not only time, labor and energy, but also their own
not too abundant means, to produce works of mature learning and
original research, works by virtue of which American Jews will ftill
into line with Jews of every land and age, and in the words of an ap-
peal addressed in behalf of the society to the Jews of the United
States, " works whose publication will pay a debt to our country, and
increase the consideration in which our neighbors hold us."
That, however, is work for the years to come, and leads us to
speak of the plans of the society. In tlie near future it will give to
its members a book of sermons selected from those left, to American
Judaism as a legacy by one of its greatest spirits— Liebman Adler.
The third volume of Graetz will follow, and a translation of essays by
the eminent litterateur, Gustave Karpeles, now editor of the Allge-
meime Zeitung des Judentlmms, has already been prepared.
But the most important w^ork proposed is first mentioned in the
report above quoted in these words: "We look forward to the
time wlien tiie society will furnish a new and popular English rendition
<jf the book which the Jews have given to the world, the Bil)le, that
shall be the work of American-Jewish scholars." It is this work which
is now being approached by the Publication Committee with due care
and tact. From among its members, a sub-committee was chosen and
intrusted with the task of inviting consulting scholars, with their aid
to formulate the modi(s operandi to be adopted in grappling with this
truly monumental work. This sub-committee has, as you will remem-
ber seeing in the columns of the Jewish i)ress, completed the task laid
upon it, and now awaits the action of the Publication Committee.
The work thus l)egun is stupendous, important, ImIv. Years may
pass before it is wholly accomplished. But it is legitimate work for
the Society, and once completed will form its charter of incorporation
in perpetuity.
One other plan of interest and magnitude is under discussion.
It is hoped that the ideas afloat among the members of the Publication
Committee may soon crystallize, and that to American Judaism may
be given a scientific Quarterly devoted to Jewish science, research and
scholarship, as well as to all other spiritual aims of Judaism.
A word remains to be said of the work of the two chief commit-
THE JEWISH PUBLICATION SOCIETY OF AMERICA. 333
tees of the Society. The results of the hibois of the Publication
Committee are before the public, awaiting its verdict. Of the work
devolving upon the committee, it may be said that those not directly
concerned can have no idea of the amount of time given to the affairs
of the Society by individual active members of this committee. Their
work by no means ceases with the acceptance or rejection of a book,
or the discussions in the course of the frequent committee meetings.
It extends to all the minutiae of the book-maker's art, and it has been
undertaken and executed, with rare fidelity, by men of wide experi-
ence, of tested devotion to Judaism, and of acknowledged attainments
in the field of Jewish literature and geiieial culture.
To the Executive Committee, finally, all credit is due for the suc-
cess of the Society. By means of its faithful administration of the
finances results great in comparison with the income have been pro-
duced. As in the case of the other committee, the work of its mem-
bers has not been confined to that presented at its quarterly meetings.
Individual members have formed, at their own homes, as at Baltimore,^
San Francisco and New York, auxiliary branches which have been
actively at work spreading abroad information about the achievements
of the Society, and have thus won numerous members. Tliey proved
by their success in this direction that theirs is the only way to push
the work of the Society. The membership is now nearly three thou-
sand, a number not before equaled in the annals of literary societies
among the Jews of America, and yet ridiculously small when, on the
one hand, the prosperity, the intelligence and the size of the American
Jewish community are taken into consideration, and, on the other
hand, the broad, all-embracing aims of the Society.
In the words of its President's first appeal, the Jewish Publication
Society of America again appeals to the public : " The cause is good,
the harvest is ripe, the workers are many, and success means a great,
step forward for Judaism and for humanity."
334 ORGANIZED FORCES.
TP.AINING SCHOOLS.
Bv PIIOFESSOR G. BAMBERGER.
It is necessary to resort to radical measures, if we wish to help
the poor. Confronted by the great misery of the so-called perishing
classes, there is hardly a person of generous nature who does not at-
tem})t, at one time or another, to bring succor to the needy through
tlie ordinary instrumentalities of charity. Such efforts have their
value and ought on no account to be discouraged ; but those wlio are
most earnestly engaged in the cause of ciiarity feel most keenly a lack
of real satisfaction in their work. It seems so hopeless a task, so much
like pouring water on a hot stone. The evil weed of poverty, when
lopped off at the surface, continues to grow with unconquerable malig-
nity from the roots. It were well if one could penetrate to the root
itself and extirpate that — if one could help the poor to help them-
selves. Education is the only means of doing this, and, therefore, all
those who have given the subject of human misery careful thought
unite in the opinion that education — tlie best and most thorough edu-
cation for the people — is what we pre-eminently need. And so one
hears on all sides the cry, "Education !" Education is the one radi-
cal remedy which will solve these terrible problems. But while every
one is ready to cry, "Education!" what is being actually done? we
must ask. What steps are being taken to give the poor the right
education ? People are generally satisfied with having acknowledged
the necessity of education, and nothing further is done. Nothing, did
I say? Yes, something was done. There are here, in this city of
Chicago, a number of such generous men and women who were not
.satisfied with the proclamation only, but who endeavored to, and suc-
ceeded in, establishing a school, the Jewish Training School of Chicago,
a school in which such an education is to be given to the children of
the poor, fitted and necessary to successfully check the growth of pov-
erty in these quarters. It may seem presumptuous on my part to de-
clare that in this institution mentioned, the lookcd-for remedy has been
found. For the purpose of verifying, or rather illustrating, this state-
ment, I have the pleasure of addressing you.
It must be evident to every thinking mind that the sort of educa-
TRAINING SCHOOLS. 335
tion wliich the children of the people receive is not satisfactoiy. I do
not wish to enter into any controversy to prove this, as the time allotted
is limited. I shall content myself with referring to the ojjinions of dis-
tingnished educators and American writers whose views carry weight.
Charles Francis Adams, Jr., AV. T. Harris, Francis W. Faiker, Felix
Adler, Stanley Hall and many others have repeatedly expressed their
dissatisfaction with the methods and results of our Common School
Education.
A Training School Education differs widely from the Common
School Education, and must, if properly carried out, be satisfactory in
its results. This was the reason why the founders and supporters of
this Training School were not in favor of sending the little children of
the poor Refugees to Public School. I must also refrain from showing
and proving in what respect the Training School Education is superior
to the Public School Education. I shall only show you some of the
great advantages such an institution gives to the children, and es-
pecially to the children of the Refugees.
In the first place, our Training School is an educational institution.
We not only instruct, we educate our pupils. We are not satisfied
with merely being with them during school hours; we follow them into
their homes, we study their home surroundings, become acquainted
with our co-educators, the parents; teach and interest them, and not
only check by that method the evil influences that may be exercised,
but change them into useful helpers for our task. We assemble the
parents regularly every month, at which meetings teachers and pai'ents
are present, and in which the common sacred cause, the education of
their children, is discussed.
Second. Because we take such a deep and sincere interest in them,
they will send their children to school, and it is my conviction that
fifty per cent of our pupils would not go to school at all if it were
not the Training School.
Third. While we had in the first year— 1890 to 1891—150 boys
who went to the Cheder three to four hours a day, and six hours on
Saturdays and Sundays, there were only twenty-four this year, and
the time in Cheder was limited to one hour daily.
Fourth. We make it our special task to begin with tiie care for
the physical condition of our pupils. " Cleanliness" is our watchword!
We have ample facilities for this department and make the best use of
them. Children come to school dirty, filthy and carelessly dressed.
We wash them and correct every thing so long until they do it at
home. It soon becomes the vital necessity for the child to be clean —
a habit — and much is then gained. Parents, especially mothers, fre-
336 ORGANIZED FORCES.
quently complain that their children wash themselves too much, and
too often at home, want shoe-blacking for every day's use, a hair-brush
and the luxury of a tooth brush, etc. In these children we have then
our strongest supporters and in many cases the little ones have favor-
ably changed the conditions at home.
Fifth. Though we do not teach Religion, our school exercises a
deep and true religious influence upon children and parents; they are,
unbeknown to themselves, constantly imbibing ethical principles and
acquiring moral habits from the discipline of the school and the nature
of the subjects taught.
Sixth. The workshops especially have their good influence upon
the pupils. In tliese shops they not only learn to better understand
and digest the lessons taught in the class-room, but are also prepared
for practical life, more especially learn to handle and to love mechani-
cal woi'k, and are thereby drawn away from the usual path of peddling
and petit commerce, f<n- which so many of them have a special prefer-
ence. Our graduates will not become peddlers or junk dealers or
paupers. Dr. Stolz, in his report as Secretary of the School, says:
" In shm-t, the Jewish Ti'aiiiing School goes to the root of Jewish
poverty; it kills the germs that produce it, instead of hiding its
nakedness for a short time with a gift of money. Relief Societies
may make paupers. Training Schools never can. Relief Societies may
encourage improvidence, Training Schools teach providence; and we
have every reason to believe that the lessons taught the children in
our school will react upon the parents, and that in the course of time
these children will not only be able to bring them substantial, material
assistance, but will also bring cleanliness, order, beauty, and even
ciiltui'*', into the homes that are now uninviting and forbidding."
>Scve)ith. The Tnuning School is so arranged and conducted that
not only the bi-iglitest and strongest, but also the dullest is made to
feel that there is a station in life which he can occupy with credit and
profit, and the weakest is made to feel that he need not despair of his
weakness.
Our school is now three years old and we have good cause to be
satisfied witii the visible results in our graduates.
Of the thirty-one graduates of 91, eight returned to take another
year of schooling, while of the twenty-three left, four girls became
kindergartners, and one boy, Bennie Platchinsky, became the assistant
to the teacher in the workshop in our school. Rebecca Arouer, one
of the kindergartners, is still with us, assists in the kindergarten in
the morning and studies in the Chicago Kindergarten Association with
Mrs. Putnam in the afternoon. Bennie Platchinsky has been assist-
TRAINING SCHOOLS. 337
ant during the last year in the sloyd department; has continued his
literary studies successfully, and is to-day able to teach " wood sloyd"
in the primary grades. Of the eighteen left, three are type-setters
in the printing offices, two have become farmers, ten are engaged
in business houses of this citv and the remaining three we have not
seen of late, so can not tell what they are doing.
Of the twenty-six of last year — 1892 — -seven returned to take
another year's course. The other nineteen are employed as follows :
One Louis Platchiusky, is a pupil of the Art Institute, of this city.
He is a member of the life class, and Mr. French, director of the In-
stitute, has repeatedly praised Louis' progress and ingenuity. An-
other boy, Bennie Ellison, was a pupil of the Art School for six
months. He is especially efficient in designing and mechanical draw-
ing. He is continuing his studies in the night class since January of this
year and is in business during the year. He gives satisfaction in both
phices. Three of the boys are type-setters, one boy and one girl are
learning telegraphy, nine are in business — four of these nine are with
Hart, Schaffuer & Marx, and the firm seems to be pleased and satis-
fied with the progress and conduct of tlie boys. One girl is house-
keeping at home and assists her mother ; being a perfect seamstress,
she is a great help in the way of sewing the clothes for the children.
She is also able to make her own and her mother's garments. We do
not know what has become of the remaining two.
Of the twenty-five graduates of this year — 1893 — all except jonr
found positions, the details of which are not yet known to me.
With the Training School is also connected a night school, for
both men and women, who felt the need of mental culture and are de-
sirous of acquiring the language of the country, and fitting themselves
still further for the task in life. Tiie night school is not an annex,
but a necessary complement of the day school.
All show great eagerness to learn, which characterizes men such
as one would suppose, on account of their age, to have outgrown the
period of instruction. There is no question that those who attend the
night sessions carry away with them knowledge which will be imme-
diately avaihvble for them in their efforts to maintain themselves and
their families.
Tlie night school consists of two departments, male and female.
Each department again consists of four classes. The male de[)art-
ment receives instruction in tlie English branches only. The highest
class is also taught book-keeping and commercial correspondence. All
receive some instruction in the United States history and geography,
22
338 ORGANIZED FORCES.
aud are made familiar with the Constitution of the Commonwealth.
Two hundred and sixty men were enrolled during the last year; the
average attendance was 120 ; forty were above fifty years of age, six-
ty-two between thirty and fifty, eighty-four between twenty and thirty,
aud seventy-four between fourteen aud eighteen years of age. All
classes assemble four times a week in the evening, from 7:30 to 9:30;
respite, 7:45 to 9:45.
The female department has 200 enrolled, with an average attend-
ance of 105 ; there were only twenty-two above thirty years of age.
The rest were girls from fourteen to twenty-two. The pupils of this
department, too, are taught in four classes. Each one is compelled to
study the elements of the English language. One-third of them took,
in addition to English, a course in sewing and dress making, which
department is optional. At the end of December thirty-two jzirls
were dismissed from the dress making department who were able to
finish a plain dress, waist and all, without any assistance, and all of
them found positions in business houses as dress makers, or work in
private families as seamstresses.
Ladies and Gentlemen — Allow me to conclude with the question :
Has the Common School curriculum provided for all these needs
indicated and met in our Trainiug School?
PERSONAL SERVICE, 339
PERSONAL SERVICE.
By dr. a. GUTTMAN.
I desire to press the stamp of approval upon that which has been
said here to-night in behalf of the Jewish poor, and more especially
of the Jewish immigrants. Now, it is true. Organized Charity, Jewish
Training Schools, Popular Lecture Societies, Social Settlements, all
these are comparatively new, they are yet in a state of incipiency ; but
on America's free soil, and bathed in the sunshine of love and eulisht-
enment, they give fair promise to grow, to thrive, and to ripen into
perfection. History is making fast in our time. Every year, we
might almost say each day, brings new and wonderful accessions of
knowledge. Science, witli its marvelous reaches of discovery, its sub-
lime generalizations and daring conjectures, outstrips anticipation and
staggers prophecy. Not a province of thought, of knowledge, of
action, that does not feel the push and the thrill that is imparted by
the awakened spirit of our time. Man is subduing the earth, is
slowly eliminating its barbarism and its savagery, and is to make the
desert bloom and all the wilderness to blossom as the rose. He is sub-
duing himself; slowly lifting himself to heights of intelligence, of a
life illumined and swayed by thought and reason. The spirit of hu-
manity is awakening, and all the strata of society, the lowest, the
poorest, the most neglected in the past, are to be raised, warmed, en-
franchised by its ray.
But how can this be done? How can we Jews, for instance,
transform the immigrants coming to us from barbarous Russia, neg-
lected, impoverished, discouraged, into resolute, self-helpful, alert men
and women? How can we raise them to the plane of intellectual and
moral worth of a true citizenship, and a fellowship of humanity?
Can these new needs be met with an antiquated machinery ? Can the
existing evils be abolished by spasmodic and haphazard methods?
No. As in every department of our complex civilization, we are
bringing the power of system, of invention, and of organization to our
aid, so we must do the same in the field of charity. New cuHditions
require new methods. It is not sufficient that we give bread and coal
and money to the poor, but we must give our hand, our heart and
k
340 ORGANIZED FORCES.
soul. It is not enough that we give our share by proxy, but we must
give our own self; for it will ever remain true, that the greatest of all
gifts that you cau make to the poor is the gift of yourself. What is
needed to-day, oh, so imperatively needed, is Personal Service. Per-
sonal service is the fairy wand which aloue can change the shriek of
despair into a song of triumph; transform our dependent immigrants
into independent citizens, and develop their children into a higher
type of manhood and womanliood. You remember wliat Elisha did
with the sou of the Shunamite woman. He said tu his servant:
" Run, take this staff of mine, and put it upon the dead child." And
tlie servant ran and took the staff and put it upon the body of the
dead child, but it did not do a bit of good. Tliis expresses the result
of charity by proxy.
Then Eh'sha went and stretched himself upon the boy, with his
mouth to his mouth, his eyes to his eyes, and he was brought back to
warmth and cheer and love of earti)ly life.
This expresses the power of Personal Service. If we would
awaken the boys and girls of our immigrants to a better and purer
life, if we would render them useful to themselves, useful to their pa-
rents, and useful to the whole community, we must get nearer to
them ; we must come in closer touch with them, and serve them with
head, heart, and mind.
Time does not permit me to outline to you the sphere of Personal
Service Societies, but let me say, that the Sisterhoods, with their
"Circles of Ten," which have been recently organized in many of our
congregations in the East, West, South, and North, are based upon
the principles of Personal Service. These Sisterhoods blossom and
bear fruit; they are alive and powerful in many of our larger congre-
gations ; and what has been possibh^ in large congregations is also pos-
sible in small congregations, for all that is needed is a few women, im-
bued with the spirit of fidelity, love, and sympathy, and I venture to
say such are to be found in every congregation, the smallest not ex-
cepted. To woman's loyalty and woman's self-sacrifice the world owes
some of its greatest achievements. She has rocked its cradles and
soothed its sorrows ; she has taught its teachers and trained its heroes ;
she has wept over its miseries, and been the sunshine of its life, and
she will continue to be the angel of mercy, the angel of love, in the
midst of human society.
And now, before I concludo, I desire to make one or two practical
suggesti«)ns.
1. Let the Sisterhoods in our large congregations send forth some
PERSONAL SERVICE. 341
of their able members for the purpose of organizing sinnlar Personal
Service Societies in smaller congregations.
2. To the " Sisterhood" of Personal Service should also be added
a "Brotherhood" of Personal Service. Not only women, but men
too, are called upon to bring their sacrifices of kindness, sympathy,
energy, and practical wisdom upon the altar of humanity.
" If you have any task to do,
Let me whisper, friend, to you.
Do it.
If you have any thing to love.
As a blessing from above,
Love it.
If you have any thing to^give,
That another's joy may live,
Give it.
If you know what torch to light,
Guiding others through the night,
Light it. .
Whether life be bright or drear.
There 's a message sweet and clear,
Whispered down to every ear,
Hear it."-
With these words ringing in our ears, let us go home, and as
years roll by, may we more perfectly learn the lesson of loving, of
giving, of serving, of serving the poor, the ignorant, and the suffering;
and in serving them, we serve ourselves, we serve the country, we
serve the world, and above all, we serve God.
342 ORGANIZED FORCES.
POPULAR LECTURES.
By dr. a. M. RADIN, New York.
" What shall we do for the Russian immigrants? " This is a prob-
lem, the solution of which urgently demands our fullest attention.
Whether they are desirable or nndesirable as immigrants — we must
take into consideration that they do not come to our hospitable shores
by their own volition, prompted merely by an irresistible desire to
emigrate to foreign countries ; they come to the land of the free and
the noble by compulsion. Expelled from their native country for no
fault of their own, but simply on account of their fealty and adher-
ence toward their ancestral faith, do they look for a place of refuge,
which they can not possibly obtain in the European countries.
They are now in large numbers among us, and it is our duty to
do all in our power for the amelioration of their material, moral, and
mental conditions. Not only noble and philanthropic sentiments im-
pose upon us the difficult task to take care of them until they become
self-supporting, but practical wisdom, our own honor and social stand-
ing in the community at large continually admonish us to make efforts
for their moral and mental elevation. We may be disinclined to iden-
tify ourselves with them, we may denounce them, we may join the un-
American cry, "America only for Americans!" It will be of no
avail. We can not deny our close connections to them by indissoluble
ties of race and faith. The civilized world, and especially our Amer-
ican fellow-citizens, will make us res{)onsible for their faults and short-
coming*. If we, contrary to the historical traditions of our glorious
past, should deny our solidarity with them, our brethren in faith, our
friends and enemies among the other nations will constantly and em-
phatically remind us of the .same. The saying of our sages, "All
Israelites are accountaiile for each other," is and always will remain
an undeniable truth, lasting as long as we should have a Jewish
history.
But we have no reason whatever to be ashamed of the Russian
immigrants and consequently no cause to denounce them. They be-
came, in spite of the narrow-minded attacks made upon them by Sen-
ator Chandler and Dr. Senner, in a conij)aratively short time, good
POPULAR LECTURES. 343
aud useful citizens. They are neither paupers, nor a class of ignorant
people; neither do they come hither with tlie intention of making
America only their temporary home, as the Chinese and many of the
Italians are doing. They are, as a general rule, peaceable aud law-
abiding people, loyal toward the public school and the American insti-
tutions— by far more than any other foreign element in the Union.
We assist the poor aud needy among them in the first years after
their landing to our shores, by granting them material help. But
charitable institutions and individuals often fail to accomplish the de-
sired end. Habitual beggars and undeserving people are sometimes
benefited by the mode and method applied by us in dispensing of
charity, while thousands of worthy and work-loving immigrants earn
their livelihood without appealing to the generosity of their brethren.
Therefore, more useful and more desirable for them than material
help and assistance is their moral and intellectual elevation. We
should leave the education of their children entirely to the public
school. They easily become Americanized with all the faults and vir-
tues of Americans, with all their good peculiarities and bad habits;
and children not seldom exercise even a beneficial influence upon their
parents.
AVe must always keep before our eyes the grown-up immigrants.
Some of them are naturally bright and gifted and are more or less
familiar with the knowledge of Hebrew lore, though they did not en-
joy the advantages of a scientific method and training. Nearly all of
them are desirous of learning. The main trouble with the majority of
the educated among the Russian Jewish immigrants is that they
harbor in their minds false notions and conceptions of liberty. They
often confound it with licentiousness. In Russia every intelligent
man, including even some of the high officials, is a socialist, commun-
ist, nihilist, or anarchist. Religion, in the synagogue and in the
churcli as well, consists there in obsolete ceremonies and observances ;
and n)en that are endowed with a souud judgment and commence to
think for themselves, inevitably must be imbued with aversion and
disgust at all religious doctrines and become atheists and agnostics.
Alexander v. Humboldt, in his masterwork, " Cosmos," designates the
volcanoes as the safety-valves of the earth. Without them, he says,
we would be more frequently exposed to earthquakes. And so may
Ave call liberty of the press and freedom of speech the safety-valves of
every country. In Russia these safety-valves are tightly closed, and
the immediate consequence of this despotic system of government is
the disturbing and rebellious spirit that characterizes even in this
344 OBGANIZED FORCES.
country a cousiderable number of the intelligent Russian immigrants
and those that are susceptible to liberal views.
This intellectual disease — sit venia verbo — can and must be cured
by applying the proper remedies, the best of which are popular lec-
tures, not on dry, scientific subjects; for those that wish to study
them thoroughly will surely seek and find the proper sources and
places, where they can acquire a profound knowledge of chemistry,
mathematics, medicine, physics, astronomy, and the like. Select
rather practical topics of everyday life. Try to explain to them, in
plain language, intelligible to and understood by them, the difference
between despotic Russia, the shame and di.-grace of modern civiliza-
tion, and free America, the pride and glory of our enlightened age;
that, while in Russia nihilism or anarchism can easily be explained
and to a certain extent even justified, it is criminal in this beloved
country of ours; that every attempt to defy the law, or to overthrow
it by brutal force of an ill-advised and misguided mob, or even the
teaching of such a pernicious doctrine, is a danger to our free and
noble constitution and must be thoroughly eradicated.
Popular lectures on history, spiced with anecdotes and bon mots,
are strongly to be recommended. For the Russian Jews love historical
studies and understand them quite well. Draw parallels from the
events and occurrences of the past to their present conditions.
Many of the Russian immigrants have brought along with them
the false notion that America is a country of swindlers and humbugs,
and that immigrants can get rich here only by fraudulent manipula-
tions and transactions. The endeavors of the lecturer should, there-
fore, be directed toward that end, to prove to them irrefutably that
honesty is the best policy in this country, as elsewhere. Tell them
the history of the struggles and labors and hardships of the first set-
tlers on this continent, that they might possibly derive the conclusion
that only through honest and hard labor, through patience, energy,
and perseverance, could they possibly succeed to make a comfortable
living and even to accumulate wealth.
Be careful not to hurt their feelings by denouncing them, as a
whole, as unclean. Uncleanliness is never the cause of poverty, but
the consequence thereof. In crowded quarters, used in daytime as
sweating shops and during the night as sleeping-places for boarders,
the unfortunate can not possibly observe the rules of cleanliness, as
do our moneyed brethren in their palatial residences in the aristocratic
quarters of the large cities. My experience in New York City and
in other densely populated places of the Union has taught me that the
immigrants give up their voluntarily selected ghettos as soon as they
POPULAR LECTURES. 345
cau afford to do so and keep themselves clean. But, indirectly, the
lecturer may allude to the filthy quarters of the Chinese, Italians, and
other nationalities, and they will take a lesson from such examples
that cleanliness is next to godliness; that cleanliness of the body is
closely connected with purity of the soul. Imbue them with the con-
viction that the frequent washings of our hands and bodies, prescribed
by the rabbinical teachings, were intended to keep ns pure and clean
in body and soul.
The lecturer should by no means appear before them as if he
were standing upon the exalted heights of culture and civilization,
and has now descended to them in order to teach the semi-barba-
rians— as many of the so-called philanthropists choose to call the poor
immigrants — morals and refinement. He would never accomplish the
purpose he sincerely looks for. They would ridicule his wise instruc-
tions by saying : " It is easy for him to speak of all the good qualities
which he possesses and in which we are wanting, because he was born
and brought up under favorable conditions and surroundings. If he
were born in Russia and suffered as much as we did, under tlie un-
bearable yoke of poverty and distress, of oppression and humiliation,
he would have been much worse than we are."
Speaking of their faults and repulsive manners, the lecturer
should not address them with the tersu " vou," but he should rather
use the word " we." By identifying himself with them, he would do no
harm to himself ; he most decidedly would not fail to find entrance for
his admonitions and good advice into their hearts and win their con-
fidence.
The lecturer should make use of the vernacular when he speaks
to those immigrants that are already familiar with the knowledge
of the English tongue. To address the immigrants in English before
they have acquired the knowledge of the same, would be useless, a
loss of time and labor. It is true, they shall, and must, and will
learn English. But you must first explain to them the necessity of
learning the vernacular in a language which is understood by them.
A plain and intelligible German, handled with skill, free from all
poetical phrases and bombastic terms, is understood by almost all the
Russian immigrants.
The popular lectures should contain Biblical and Talmudical quo-
tations, also ioterpretations of allegorical sayings of our sages which
are fully understood and appreciated by the immigrants ; these quota-
tions should be of such a nature that they properly could be applied
to their duties and prospects in this country.
The Hebrew-German dialect, the so-called Jiidisch-Deutsch, is un-
346 ORGANIZED FORGES.
justly called jargon ; for, as a language .spoken by more tliau six
million Jews, it has the same right to exist as the Bohemian, Slavonic,
Servian, Roumanian, and Bulgarian languages. Nevertheless, should
this dialect under no circumstances be used by the lecturer that ad-
dresses the immigrants. The Jiidisch-Deutsch was the badge and
mark of disgrace of our German co-religionists till the beginning of
this century. The iratnigrauts can sooner adapt themselves to modern
culture when we arouse in their minds the ambition of speaking a pure
language and to be benefited by the rich treasures of its literature.
Speaking on religious topics, the lecturer should not appear as the
representative and mouth-piece of orthodox or reform Judaism. He
must try to represent the neutral standpoint of our religion, as based
upon an enlightened faith and pure morality. If he makes himself
the defender of orthodox absurdities, he at once will be denounced by the
free-thinking immigrants. If he allows himself to appear as a reform
advocate, the obscure fanatics will seize the first opportunity to decry
him as an atheist and agnostic, as a hired tool of Christian mission-
ary societies. Leave all ceremonies and observances out of question.
Speak only on the essence of Judaism, for therein prevails no differ-
ence of opinion among Jews. Admonish them to observe decency
and decorum in their synagogues in every form of worship and ritual
thev find advisable to choose for themselves.
The lecturer should be, if possible, a countryman of theirs, who
was born and brought up under the same conditions and surroundings
with them, but was fortunate enough to receive his education either in
a civilized country of Europe or in America. He should at least be
a man who knows the Russian immigrants thoroughly with all their
good and bad qualities. He has not to speak, but he must understand
their jargon if you choose to so call their language. He must be
fiimiliar with all the conditions, circumstances, and surroundings that
have produced the good and bad qiu\lities, the favorable and unfavor-
able peculiarities of the Russian Jews. A physician can hardly cure
successfully the i)atient without knowing the cause and nature of the
sickness, without even understanding the language of the patient in-
trusted to his treatment. He would try to cure his headache while he
suffers from consumption. It is, therefore, a difficult task for a physi-
cian to give his medical treatment to infants that are yet unable to
speak. He is mostly compelled to guess the cause and place of his
patient's ailings, and he is not always successful.
The lecturer juust, before all, feel himself attached to his immi-
grant brethren with fraternal love and symj)athy. Without this at-
rOrUI.AR LECTURES. 347
tachraent he neither will exhaust all his power and energy in their be-
half, nor will they submit to his treatment.
Unfortunately, those who stand at the head of our charitable or-
ganizations— not even the chief managers of the Baron de Hirsch fund
excepted — do not know the true character and nature of the Russian
Jew. They often assist the unworthy and refuse their support to those
that are deserving. Though they are noble and generous enough not
to hate the Russian Jew immigrants, they do not love them either.
For that reason our charities do not accomplish that amount of good
that could be expected from them, and sometimes are they an utter
foil u re.
348 ORGANIZED FORCES.
UNION OF YOUNG ISRAEL.
By S. ELDEIDGE.
WHAT THE YOUNG PEOPLE CAN AND SHOULD DO FOR JUDAISM.
Young Israel is awakening to its responsibilities.
This age of Congresses and organization is auspicious for the move-
ment. We have our Y. M. H. A., our prospective Jewish Chautauqua,
and the Jewish Publication Society, and other organized associations,
striving to aid and uphold Judaism. Then why can not the young
people organize a Young People's Religious Hebrew Endeavor Society,
for the practice of charity and the advancement of Judaism, tiirough
their individual efforts and by their own methods.
About two years ago, through the columns of the Sabbath Visitor,
the idea of a young people's religious society for American Judaism
was advanced by one of the contributors to that paper. And through
his efforts the idea was enlarged and promulgated.
The week of August, 1893, was arranged to perfect the national
organizatiim of that order, the results of which are now known to
all. The objects of the Association are set forth and explained in
this preamble : Whereas, the cultivation of morality, the advance-
ment of the Jewisli tenets of religion, and the practice of charity
stand prominently among the duties of all Jews; and whereas, the
most beneficial effects results from the efforts and acts of the
young men and women of Israel ; whereas, the establislimout of an
order based upon the Jewish teachings and for tiie cause of charity and
the promulgating the tenets of Judaism to the world througli young
Israel is highly commended and believed to be j)roductive of much
good to Judaism and a vast benefit to all luimanity ; and whereas a
higher standard in the code of morals, and tiie practice of charity
and the disseminating the Jewish doctrine are greatly to be desired,
therefore an Association to be known as the Young People's Hebrew
lOndeavor Association is hereby estal)lished, constituted, and ordained,
and we, the founders thereof, do publish and declare for its government
this constitution.
The National Association is in a sense supreme, being composed
of auxiliary societies or branches. Each branch will be a separate.
4r
UNION OF YOUNG ISRAEL. 349
iudependent, self-governing society, conformable to the laws of the
National Association. The National Society has its rules and regu-
lations, and no changes can be made unless by a vote of a majority
of the Branches. The purposes of the National Association is to
meet and confer concerning different modes and methods that will
benefit the religion at large and the Branches. For instance, a
paper devoted to the order can and will be sustained by tliem.
It is even possible that the Union Sunday-school work might be
successfully taken up by the National Order, so Jewish literature
can be placed in the hands of all Jewish children at a nominal sum.
And many other works will be in the scope of this part of the order,
of which I will not now enter into details.
The Branches, which are the strength aud hope of the order, is
where the main work for our religion is to be done, and where the
young people will be permitted to do active religious work.
The Branches should be composed of only earnest aud serious
workers for the advancement of Judaism, irrespective of age.
In seeking members you should look to the fact that they will be
congenial, and if not congenial, make it so for them. It would not
be a bad idea to make each one sign a pledge tliat lie or she will at-
tend meetings regularly and take part in the exercises and perform
his or her duty.
Each Branch adopts its own program for their respective meet-
ing;s, and also bv-laws, so as not to conflict witli the constitution and
by-laws of the National Order. In order to make my plan clearer I
will suggest an ideal program, as follows: After you have elected your
officers, do not permit your offices to be jjadges of distinction, but
only means by which you can better serve our cause. Let tlie Presi-
dent appoint some one to conduct the exercises for the following meet-
ing, and also appoint an assistant in case of the leader's absence.
Exercises : Open with a song ; Scripture reading by leader ; song.
Have a religious question or character for discussion and let each
one express a thought on the subject. After all have spoken, have
a song. Do not have the exercises over an hour. The program, of
course, can be varied to suit the wishes of the members of the differ-
ent Branches. When this short religious service is over, bring
up the business before the society, which will be the report of
different committees, sickness, death, and relief committee, which
will report all the needy and indigent that have come under the ob-
servation of the committee, aud relief be granted ; membership com-
mittee, those on the lookout for new members; extension committee,
those conferring with other Branches, with a view of extending the
350 ORGANIZED FORCES.
order ; Sunday-school and decoratiou committees, one to assist the
Superintendent of the Sunday-school and get new members, and the
other to assist in decorating the Synagogue on needed occasions;
entertainment committee, to get up an entertainment for each meet-
ing, and also entertainments for raising funds for charit}^ and such
other committees as the wants of the Branches will den)aud.
After the business session is over resolve the meetiuo- into a com-
mittee of the whole, and spend the time in meeting each other, and by
kind words and gentle expression make the young and old, rich and
poor, feel that they are amongst friends, and then spend a few mo-
ments pleasantly together. But do not let the "social feature" be
the controlling element. Let the downfall of other organizations on
this account prove a warning to us. That an organization of this na-
ture is practical and necessary for American Judaism, has been fully
verified by the progress that our organization has made.
Hampered on all sides, receiving no encouragement from where
encouragement should come, our jninistry, we have succeeded in ar-
ranging a National Meeting at Chicago, and have organized Branches
of the order in the following cities: Chicago, 111.; St. Louis, Mo.;
Cincinnati, O.; Springfield, 111.; Baltimore, JNId.; Altooua, Penn.;
Jeifersou, Tex.; and Sherman, Tex. All the Branches are making
good progress.
A society of this nature is needed in America especially for the
advancement of Judaism, for the practice of charity by the young
folks. And it will bring systematic religious work and exercises in
communities where otherwise religious spirit would be dormant.
To accomplish any thing to-day, it can only be done by organized
systematic work. Every vocation of life and all religious works are
now so conducted. There has always been a deficiency in our mode
of conducting our religious works in excluding the efforts of the chil-
dren in behalf of religion. It is true we have our Sabbath Schools,
but that in a sense is peculiar to itself.
It has been suggested that the cause of this deficiency was because
heretofore no auxiliary aid was needed, and all religious work ema-
nated from the synagogue or temple independently.
But since then many changes have taken place, and there is now
a very urgent demand for such work for Judaism. A society of 3'oung
peo])le is especially needed in America for the advancement of Juda-
ism by the young folks.
Give me a community of young workers, and religious torpidness
and indifference will not tlirive. The organization should have unity
UNION OF YOUNG ISRAEL. 351
of action and purpose, and in its ranks it should know no orthodox,
no conservative, no reform, but only members of the assoc'ation with
the sole purpose of doing good and helping our fellow-man.
With an organization of this nature as a means, much good can
be done directly for Judaism. For here the young people can exercise
originality and independence in religious matters. They can study
the teachings of our religion, and instill wiihiu their own breasts that
grand thought " that God is the fountain and first cause of all exist-
ence, and that we must love Him with all our heart, soul, and might,"
and in loving God there lies tlie secret of all our duties.
A study of the history of our nation can be pursued with great
advantage, and the Bible can be properly and advantageously studied.
It is a noticeable fact that the young Jews of to-day seem to think
their religious duties are at an end after leaving the Sabbath School,
and that at a very tender age. This oro-anizatiou would be of irreat
aid to the Sabbath School, and they could furnish scholars and teach-
ers from their ranks, and aid the Superintendent in many ways.
The young people could practice active charity by visiting the
sick and afflicted. Wholesome Jewish literature could be placed in
the hands of those poor unfortunates who are denied that great
pleasure. A national children's day could be instituted by them, by
which means they could bring the sweetest of all offerings, a child's
devotion. They could assist in decorating the synagogue on many of
our beautiful fasts and feasts.
By beginning early in their religious work, a renewed love and
admiration will be instilled in the hearts of the you-nger generation,
and a grander impetus will be given to our religion.
With the children of to-day representing the learning and ad-
vanoement of thousands of years back, serving Judaism with its eter-
nal and ennobling principles, great w'ill be the future in store for
Judaism. And by the proper adherence to its principles, we will give
to the w^orld men of thought and of action and women of gentleness
and of sweet influence.
We hope to place in every city, every town, and every hamlet
one of these societies. Then no more will you hear the cry, no relig-
ious instruction, no Rabbi, no temples except on special occasions.
This is the first combined effort of Jewish boys and girls to organize
themselves into a religious body for the advancement of our blessed
religion. Its growth and work is not to be confined to this continent,
but we want it eventually to be welcomed and hailed with delight
wherever any of our co-religionists reside.
352 ORGANIZED FORCES.
The success and future of the organizatiou depends on the encour-
ment that we will receive from our ministers.
To the Jewish ministry, I consign it to your careful keeping and
attention, hoping it will grow under your management.
Will you accept the charge ?
WHAT ORGANIZED FORCES CAN DO FOR JUDAISM. 358
WHAT ORGANIZED FORCES CAN DO FOR JUDAISM.
By rabbi henry BERKOWITZ, PiiiLADKLfniA.
The first three sessions of the Congress have been devcted prop-
erly to an exposition of doctrine. The Motlier of Religions lifts up
her voice in the hearing of her children, she I'ejoices with a mother's
joy in their gathering together. She recalls the basic teachings of all
religions — "There is a God." She emphasizes anew the distinctive
injunction of Israel — " God is One." She sets herself at once to the
task of reconciliation. Old misunderstandings, born of the ill-will of
ages, are to be effaced ; the wrongs of centuries, over which with
bleeding heart and aching soul she has brooded so long in anguish,
are at last to be righted. The first effort has naturally and spontane-
ously been directed to setting forth the religious and moral doctrines
of our faith that our brethren of the church, of the mosque or shrine
— all children of God — may know that we are for them not against
them ; that they are with us in the one-overshadowing and all-impel-
ling motive of building up the righteous life.
Now, after the theoretical let us begin to consider the practical.
Our religious organizations — our moral furces^-have become the
property of the religious world. Church, Cathedral and Mosque trace
their lineage to the Synagogue ; use its incomparable text-book, the
Bible ; have adopted its ceremonialism, imbibed its spirit. Therefore,
we pass on at once to consider educational forces, placing the primary
emphasis on these in accordance with the Jewish maxim " rTlin lltD /H
073 "lJl^3," "Education precedes all else."
In the so-called " Histories of Education " but scant notice is
taken of the contribution of the Jews. And this notice is limited as
a rule to the products of " the Biblical era." Nevertheless, it is true
that a continuous record of great importance and undoubted Avortli
has been inscribed in the annals of mankind by Jewish educators.
The so-called " New Education," in very many of its principles and
methods, is the Old Education of Judaism. Some of the greatest
names in the history of educational development and progress are the
23
354 OKGANIZED FORCES.
quaiut and unknown names of the Rabbis who were by title and in
life pre-eminently the Teachers of Men.
Two duties confront us to-day : To make known to our modern
schoolmen the contribution of the Jewish Scliools to education, and
to bring the systems and disciplines of the modern schoolmen into
fuller appreciation and practice within the organized forces of Jewish
education.
The first of these duties is still all to be done. The latter we
have been and are seeking to fulfill with increasing zest and success in
the elementary work of our Religious Schools for children, and in the
higher seminary education of our Rabbinical Colleges.
It is in the field of the systematic poj^ular education that we are
as yet derelict. After the religious school we have virtually nothing
educational excepting for the specialist, the Rabbinical student. The
normal school for teachers is a sadly missing desideratum, and the
needs are not yet met of the general reader who is eager, or who
should be made eager, to know of the history, the language, the liter-
ature which is the vehicle and product of Jewish thought, hope
and life.
To bring Jewish knowledge to the people, to cast the light of in-
formation into the prevailing darkness is our most urgent duty. This
is the cause I have come to champion.
I speak for the cause of popular education. There is no method
provided, for either Jew or non-Jew, by which he may acquaint him-
self with Jewish historv and literature. As vet this knowledge is the
property of the few, It should become the knowledge of the multi-
tudes. Objection has been made to such cheapening of knowledge.
It is the glory of America, in contrast with Russia, that knowledge is
cheap here, it belongs to all the people. Who shall dare to say that
knowledge is to be confined to a certain class ! Nay, let those who
thirst come and drink of the waters of learninsr, and those who are
hungry come and partake of the bread of life.
We need a system of popular education on Jewish subjects.
True, we have our Young Men Hebrew Associations and Auxiliary
Literary Societies of all names and all kinds. I should be the last to
depreciate, by one iota, the worth of these organizations. My purpose
is, if possible, to lend them a helping hand and aid them. It is well
known to you who have had experience in these societies, that when-
ever they flourish, it is, as a rule, by the self-sacrifice of some one in-
dividual, .some one who is willing to be the scapegoat, do the work,
lay out the plans, and see that they are carried out. There is too
little system, no bond of union, no conscious motive to unfailingly
WHAT ORGANIZED FORCES CAN DO FOR JUDAISM. 355
impel. Therefore these societies usually run off into social gatherings.
To supply these needs and infuse into these organizations plan, motive,
and method, has been the study of many. For a number of years, I
have been casting about in my mind what could be done, have been
looking over the methods of other denominations to learn how they
succeeded, as they do unquestionably succeed, in winning the interest
and holding the enthusiastic devotion of their young people to the
cause of religion.
The best I know of is an institution most thoroughly American,
most effective in its methods, well known under the title: ''The Chau-
tauqua Literary and Scientific Circle." I have placed in your hands
copies of a circular in which is set forth the object and purpose of this
society. I want to induce you to try the method recommended by the
Chautauqua Literary and Scientific Circle. Our purpose is not to
segregate from our fellow-men, but truly to unite with all others, irre-
spective of their creeds, in the great work of education. Chautauqua
claims to stand on this broad foundation. It has welcomed us with
great generosity and broadmiudedness, and it is a source of great joy
to many that there is to be created a " Department of Jewish Studies"
in the Chautauqua System of Education. There may be some here
who are not familiar with this Chautauqua movement. I will briefly
state its object for the benefit of such. It originated in a gathering
of Sunday-school teachers at Lake Chautauqua, N. Y. It was organ-
ized to supply the crying need of teachers in religious schools. Out of
a small beginning grew an institution of learning which seeks to sup-
ply the needs of all classes, ages, and talents, beginning with the
youngest boys and girls and directing their minds into ever widening
channels of knowledge, and supplying the needs of the old as Avell as
the young. Aid is given especially to busy people, and the suggestion
is that from three-fourths to one hour's reading, alone or in home cir-
cles or local gatherings, will enable a person to successfully carry
through a course of four years' study. In the Summer time, the
Assembly meets at Chautauqua Lake. This is an institution to
gladden the heart of any lover of learning. I am able to speak
from personal observation of the work done there. Among their
teachers are professors from universities such as John Hopkins Uni-
versity, Yale, Harvard, Ann Arbor. The school lias sixty classes —
among these I noted three in Hebrew and one in Arabic; besides, there
are specialties in all kinds of art work, scientific work, combining de-
lightful outdoor pursuits with most delightful educational advantages.
During two months every summer this work at Chautauqua is carried
on. Men of note and ability bring there the result of their learning,
356 ORGANIZED FORCES.
experience, and travel, and detail it to all there in the most charm-
ing manner. During the winter months, the readings enable per-
sons who have not had the advantage of an education to study at
home, at the same time to make the family life mean something, by
gathering the parents and children together in common educational in-
terests. A Monthly Magazine is furnished, which fully advises people
and supplies all needed information on the readings to those who have
not access to public libraries or time to consult books of reference. In
this way every thing that can be conceived of to enable people to
educate themselves is done. The great result has been that thousands
of people have been led to educate themselves. Among the number —
fifty thousand graduates^there are not only young men and women of
eighteen, but those of all ages up to seventy and eighty. All these
have passed through the Golden Gate during August of each year, as
a token of their having finished the course of reading and taken the
certificates and seals of honor.
Now, we desire to attempt something of this kind. It is true,
Chautauqua is Protestant, but the Catholics, with all their magnificent
conservatism, have not hesitated to go there to study its plans and
adopt them for their constituents. Shall we not be as ready to learn
and as eager to apply instruction ?
This is the plea I make. Let us adopt the Chautauqua plan. Its
officials have volunteered to exjjunge all Christian readings for Jewish
readers; the one book on Christianity is to be displaced by a book for
Jewish readers, selected from the great store-house of Jewish learning.
In addition to this, special courses shall be arranged for those who wish
to })ursue the study of Jewish history and literature. This depart-
ment will be under some qualified instructor, a Jew, who shall outline
the readings. Most important, a course of study for Sabbath School
teachers shall be arranged. Also, a course in Hebrew and oilier
branches, as the work may grow.
It is suggested to me that the Jewish people should not be
committed to any one system. I respond, in championing Chautau-
qua: Nothing better is yet known to me. Wlion something better
appears, we shall be found, I trust, to have kept ourselves open-
minded and open-hearted enougli to eagerly seize upon it. In the
meantime, I have taken upon myself, in tiie City of Philadelphia, to
organize a circle. A formal contract has been entered into for the es-
tablishment of such a Departinont of Jewish Studies in the (/hautau.
qua System of Education.
There are those who are eager for something ol this kind in every
coramunity. I desire those circulars to be freely distributed, that we
WHAT ORGANIZED FOIiCES CAN DO FOR .U'DAISM. 357
may place the subject before the Jewish people at large. Lot us go
forth from this Congress feeling that we have come here not merely
to cry out against the evils Israel has suffered through all the ages,
and declare again and again to those about us " We are your
brethren," but to prove it by our own liberality. Let us not theorize
simply on the agreements of religious people, but join hands in reality
for the organization and maintenance of educational forces. As other
religions are every-where made accessible to the student and the gen-
eral reader — let us make Judaism accessible to all — remove the re-
proach of a false exclusiveness which is upon us. Drawing nearer to-
getlier, we will accomplish the assured result that as Jews and Judaism
become really known, popular errors and misapprehensions will fall
awa)', prejudice will receive its quietus, and Jew and Gentile learn in
truth that all men are brothers. Let us say practically to our friends,
" Jews we are, Christians you are, yet brothers all of us and united in
this grand work of Education."
358 ORGANIZED FORCES.
THE SOCIAL SETTLEMENT.
By prof. CHAKLES ZEUBLIN, Uxivkksity of Chicago.
Past environraeut, however disagreeable and repulsive, often con-
fers on its subject a willingness to remain in like environment. The
inheritance of centuries of persecution has led the Jew to adopt volun-
tarily as his home the Ghetto, into which he was so cruelly forced by
stronger hands in ages past. Yet the adoption is not wholly voluntary.
Segregation has become a law of life. The protection which associa-
tion once held out to him against some of his religious persecutors he
needs now against the industrial tyrants even in this land of refuge.
Yet in his ignorance he is compelled to associate with the weak, and
the spirit which might be helpful becomes a menace.
The problems of the age are intensified in the Chicago Ghetto.
There we find the great race question : rapid multiplication of human
beings of like temperament, habits, religion, language, in the midst,
and yet not part of, another nation of different characteristics. There
is the religious question : old forms preserved whose functions have
ceased, and whose maintenance hinders progress. There is also the
political puzzle of the Republic: a people familiar with other institu-
tions exercising the right of suffrage without knowledge, or abstaining
from any share in the government through suspicions formed under
despotism. There, too, is the labor problem : what share shall the
worker have in his product? — the chief question of the age, the solu-
tion of which shall solve all other problems. The Jew of the Ghetto
is not only unskilled, he is not only physically weak, he ix the scapegoat
of commercialism. The sweater claims his stunted growth, his technical
ignorance, his untiring perseverance. The capitalist i)uts his dirty
work on the Jewish middleman. The latter enslaves his fellows. It
is not enough that this age should perpetuate the indignities of past
ages — Jew oppresses Jew. Many into wiiose lukewarm hearts a drop
of hnmanitarianism has filtered from the liberal pulpits, refrain from
oppressing, but despise. A little handful of the faithful show broth-
erly interest; of this limited number, the majority manifest sympathy
by proxy.
What is to be done to make the Jew of the slums more of a man.
THE SOCIAL SETTLEMENT. 359
less of an oriental? Four things: give employment to the industrious,
decent homes to the deserving, intellectual opportunity to the ambi-
tious, a social ideal to every one.
First — Emjiloij the industriotis. If one might judge by tradition,
this would mean that every Jew in the community should have em-
ployment. There are doubtless examples in the Ghetto of those un-
willing to work for society or self. It might even be asked concern-
ing these unfortunates, whether intermittent employment and the
speculative character of modern industries had not been the cause of
negligence and indiflerence. But the vast majority of the indigent
Jews have been f)rced to the wall by the irresistible power of laissez
faire. The disgrace is society's, and the first element of reform is a
provision of the means to earn a livelihood.
Second — Give decent homes to the deserving. One of the greatest
curses of the Ghetto is the lack of good sanitation and the ignorance
of hygienic laws. If the Mosaic code, designed for nomad life, could
be expanded for use in a municipality, the religious nature of the
people would make them seek healthful surroundings. It is a com-
monly quoted fact that the poor of the slums pay as much or more per
cubic foot for their contracted, squalid surroundings as the rich of the
avenues. This condition appears more horrible when one learns that
many of these wretched homes are owned by the well-to-do and "re-
spectable." The most persistent efforts of philanthropists can not
teach people to observe hygienic laws when living in hovels. A safe
and helpful investment would be the erection of blocks of model
houses. Wealthy Jews could find here a means of helping their fel-
lows, which might perhaps entail more personal efibrt than giving to
the charity collectoi-, but which would repay themselves economically
and the inhabitants of the houses hygieuically and socially. Blocks
of " model" tenements would not meet the wants of the community.
The deserving do not usually find homes there, and the large popuhi-
tion which gathers in such buildings is generally in a worse condition
than in their former shanties. The district needs homes.
Third — Give intellectual opportunity to the ambitious. No class of
immigrants has as high intellectual qualifications as the Russian Jew.
No class uses so faithfully the opportunities at hand. From the Tal-
mud devotee to the scientific socialist, the development of the mind is
a common ambitiou. The gatherings in the synagogues, the attend-
ance at the evening classes of the Jewish Training School, the member-
ship in the various clubs of Hull House, the groups in the Kosher
restaurants, the agitation meetings of the socialists, all testify to this
desire for knowledge. A larger proportion of useful citizens will be
360 ORGANIZED FORCES.
found amonff the voimo- Russian Jews than any other nationality, if
they are offered the needed opportunities. Herein is one of the greatest
demands for intelligent, sympathetic helpers from among the educated.
Fourth — Give a social ideal to every one. Already many inhabitants
of the Ghetto are more fortunate than their better situated fellow
Jews, for they have not yet accomniodated themselves to the false eco-
nomic divisions of our " civilization." Unfortunately, the native
American Jew often accepts the evil with the good in the existing
system. He even multiplies distinctions by adding to the breach be-
tween capital and labor, between Sephardim and Ashkenazim, another
between the German and Russian Jew. Such a difference can be
neither Jewish nor American, it is Philistine. Among a nation of
priests there can be no class lines. Wliat the resident of the Ghetto
has to forget is the difference between Jew and Gentile. No social
ideal can be realized without this. Business integrity is impossible
while the "brother" and the "stranger" receive different treatment.
No true municipal or national life can be known while the Jew re-
mains an oriental among occidentals. More significant still, no social
regeneration is possible while Jewish capitalist and Jewish laborer are
opposed. A social ideal can only be realized by affording every mem-
ber of the Ghetto a chance to work, to have a home, to enjoy intellec-
tual development, to feel himself a member of the social organism,
with its privileges and duties. No existing institution or effort can
furnish these opportunities. If they are possible at all, it will be
through the co-operation of all existing and available forces.
Dr. Stolz's suggestion of the need of. a Jewish Hull House, a
social settlement, indicates the first step to be taken. An attractive
house located in the midst of the needy district, occupied by educated,
devoted, broad-minded young men or women, or both, cati prove the
nucleus of these good works. It can become the center of social life
for the neighborhood. Its residents can make themselves the friends
of the community. The need of each household can then be investi-
gated by friends instead of strangers, the sanitary evils can be seen
by sympathizers instead of jjcrfunctory officials, clubs can be organ-
ized among the young and old, which shall j)romote the physical and
intellectual life of all. A Socialist Society will not be feared when
composed of friends instead of unknown or unfavorably known agi-
tators. Tlie real workers for the welfare of the district will be recog-
nized when a neighborly feeling has removed distrust. An employ-
ment bureau, a co-operative tailor shop, an emigration committee,
even such common enterprises as a day-nursery or a reading-room, will
be foun<l possessing new possibilities when conducted by friends.
THE SOCIAL SETTLEMENT. 361
Those who are willing to make investments for the good of the neigh-
borhood will find the way made easy bj' their own friends in the
district.
Is the idea of a Jewish social settlement Utopian? Not at all.
Two young men have already signified their willingness to live in the
Ghetto, and a determined group of friends is rallying to this newest
and surest way to help- one of the most needy yet hopeful factors in
our municipality.
362 ORGANIZED FORCES.
RELIEF SOCIETIES.
By MR. HENRY L. FRANK.
I hardly think I shall realize the high expectations set upon my
ability to enlighten you on the very important subject of relief work.
I shall not, in my remarks, dwell so much upon relief work in general
as upon its relation to societies of other communities. In this con-
nection there is one vital question which pushes itself to the foreground,
namely, the Transportation Question. By this I mean the journey-
iugs of the shiftless and their transference from cue place to another
by the aid of local relief societies.
The United Hebrew Charities of this city sent out invitations to
a number of Jewish communities, principally of the larger cities, to
discuss this important subject with us, aud see what means can be de-
vised to allay the evil. Some answered, some did not even deign to
answer. Last evening there was a good deal said about religious in-
difference. Some of the reverend gentlemen complained about this,
and justly so. But not only in the sphere of religion and polit-
ical and social matters does this indifference manifest itself, in the
domain of charity also it exerts its baneful influence. Allowance
might be made for the disturbed condition of business, but our in-
vitations were sent out before the panic had convulsed the business
world, and thus we can ascribe the non-participation in a charity con-
gress to nothing but general apathy.
I have jotted down just a few things bearing upon the subject
of organization which, it seems to nic, it would be well to bear in mind.
Without co-operation on the part of the larger communities the task ,
of checking pauperism is well-nigh hopeless. In order to trace the
latter, to learn something of its antecedents, we must have the help
of other relief societies. As between these and ourselves it means
reciprocity pure and sim])le. Why siiould one community unload its
undesirable dependents uj)on another? And why should thousands
of dollars be cxi)ended for railroad fares in the useless endeavor to get
rid of paupers? Ordinary safeguards would be the ascertainment of
places of residence of applicant, the assistance rendered him by any
local society, and length of sojourn. Also whether the applicant can
RELIEF SOCIETIES. 363
show that any relative or friend at a distant place have promised to
aid him before transportation is granted iiimr In fact, these supposed
friends should be corresponded with before any steps are taken to
cliange his domicile. I claim that through these precautions the use-
less expense of transportation can be minimized. I have gathered
some data in order to bring more forcibly to your notice what this
item costs. I have gone back to the year 1889 :
From 1889 to 1890 the United Hebrew Charities of this city
laid out for transportation (inclusive of some resident
poor to foreign countries) $1,034 95
From 1890tol891 1,013 40
From 1891 to 1892 (108 transient cases) 1,593 75
(36 transients received in cash, $113.50.)
Our collections in the first two years cited were about $14,000
each year ; in the last year they were about $20,000. We are thus
nearing the ten per cent mark of total contributions. The figures
given are from the printed reports issued annually. I could have
wished a little more clearness in these (out of the material at hand I
had to make the best). By resident poor, I should add, we mean such
as have been living here six racniths or over. What the outlay for
transients will be for 1892 to 1893 I can not state. Suffice it to say,
that from obtainable data we can safely assume that it will not fall
short of that of the previous year.
Inasmuch as the paupers prey upon every community they get
into, it is highly necessary that a national organization be formed.
Through it we can limit indiscriminate alms-giving. Not before peo-
ple are made to understand that their money is thrown away will
these indiscriminate bestowals cease. Every ten or twenty cents given
to the undeserving means that much taken from the deserving.
Whilst we ought not help swell the dividends of the railroad compa-
nies, we are, in justice to Chicago, compelled to engage in the ship-
ment and re-shipment of the transients.
I have, in the foregoing, merely outlined the essential features
and benefits of organization. Mav I ask the Rabbis assembled here
to agitate the subject in their congregations ? I feel the responsibility
resting upon me, a layman, in attempting to exhort Rabbis. But
these are strange times, and I hope I shall be forgiven.
GENERAL.
THE VOICE OF THE MOTHER OF RELKJIOXS ON THE
SOCIAL QUESTION.*
By rabbi H. BERKOWITZ, D.D., ok Pjiii.aj)i:i.i>iiia.
lu this assembly of so niauy of her spiritiuil children, in the
midst of the religions which have received from her nurture and lov-
ing care, Judaism, the fond mother may well lift up her voice and be
heard with reverent and affectionate attention. It has been asked :
" What has Judaism to say on the social question ?"
From earliest days she has set the seal of sanctity on all that that
question involves. From the very first she proclaimed the dignity,
nay, the duty of labor by postulating God, the Creator, at work and
setting forth the divine example unto all men for imitation, in the
command : " Six days shalt thou labor and do all thy work." Indus-
try is thus hallowed by religion, and religion in turn is made to receive
the homage of industry in the fulfillment of the ordinance of Sabbath
rest. Judaism thus came into the world to live in the world, to make
the world more heavenly. Though aspiring unto the heavens she has
always trod firmly upon the earth, abiding with men in their habita-
tions, ennobling their toils, dignifying their pleasures. Throuo-h all
the centuries of her sorrowful life, she has steadfastly striven with her
every energy to solve, according to the eternal law of the eternally
righteous, every new phase of the ever-recurring problems in the social
relationships of men.
When the son of Adam, hiding in the dismal covert of some pri-
meval forest, heard the accusing voice of conscience in bitter tones
upbraiding him, he defiantly made reply: "Am I my brother's
keeper?" then the social conflict began. To the question then asked,
Judaism made stern reply in branding with the guilt mark of Cain
every transgression of human right. From then until now, unceas-
ingly through all the long and trying centuries, she has never wearied
in lifting up her voice to denounce wrong and plead for right, to brand
the oppressor and uplift the oppressed. Pages upon pages of her
Scriptures, folio upon folio of her massive literature, are devoted to
the social question in its whole broad range and full of maxims, pre-
cepts, injunctions, ordinances and laws aiming to secure the right ad-
justment of the affairs of men in the practical concerns of every day.
■■■■ Should have been placed iu section, " State and Society."
(367)
368 GENERAL.
In the family, iu the comiuunity, iu the state, in all the forms of
social organization, inequalities between man and man have arisen
which have evoked the contentious of the strong and the weak, the
rich and the poor, the high and the low. Against the iniquity of self-
seeking, Judaism has ever protested most loudly, and none the less so
against the errors and evils of an unjust self-sacrifice. "Love thy-
self," she says, " this is natural, this is axiomatic, but remember it is
never of itself a moral injunction. Egoism as an exclusive motive is
entirely false, but altruism is not therefore exclusively and always
right. It likewise may defeat itself, may work injury and lead to
crime. The worthy should never be sacrificed for the unworthy. It
is a sin for you to give your hard earned money to a vagabond and
thus propagate vice, as much as it is sinful to withhold your aid from
the struggling genius whose opportunity may yield to the world un-
dreamed-of benefits."
In this reciprocal relation between the responsibility of the indi-
vidual for society, and of society for the individual, lies one of Juda-
ism's prime characteristics. She has pointed the ideal in the conflict
of social principles by her golden precept, " Thou shalt love thy
neighbor as thyself — I am God" (Leviticus xix, 18). According to
this precept she has so arranged the inner afl^airs of the family that
the purity, the sweetness and tenderness of the homes of her children
have become proverbial.
"Honor thy father and thy mother" (Ex. xx, 12).
"The widow and the orphan thou shalt not oppress" (Ex.
XX ii, 22).
" Before the hoary head shalt tliou rise and shalt revere the Lord
thy God " (Lev. xix, 32).
"And thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children" (Deut.
vi, 7).
These, and hundreds of like injunctions, have created the insti-
tutions of loving and tender care which secure the training and
nurture, the education and rearing of the child, which sustain the
man and the woman in rectitude in the path of life, and with the
staff of a devout faith guide their downward steps in old age to
the resting-place " over which the star of immortality sheds its radi-
ant light."
Judaism sots education before all things else and knows but one
word for charit} — Zcdakali, /. e., Justice. She has uiade the home the
basis of the social structure, and has sought to supply the want of a
home as a just due to every creature, guarding each with this motive,
from the cradle to the grave. With her sublime maxim, "Love thy
THE VOICE OF THE MOTHER OF RELIGFOXS, ETC. 369
ijei<:hbor as thyself — I am God," Judaism set up the highest ideal of
society as a human brotherhood under the care of a divine Fatherhood.
According to this ideal Judaism has sought, passing beyond the envi-
ronments of the family, to regulate the affairs of human society at
large. "This is the book of the generations of men" — was the cap-
tion of Genesis, indicating as the Rabbis tauglit, that all men, with-
out distinction of race, caste or other social difference, are entitled to
.equal rights as being equally the children of one Creator. The social
ideal was accordingl}'^ the sanctification of men unto the noblest in the
injunction to the " priest-people :" " Holy shall ye be, fur I, the Lord
your God, am holy" (Ex. xix, 22).
The freedom of the individual was the prime necessary conse-
quence of this precept. Grandly and majestically the Mosaic legisla-
tion swept aside all the fallacies which had given the basis to the
heartless degradation of man by his fellowman. Slavery stood for-
ever condemned when Israel went fortli from the bondage of Egypt.
Labor then for the first time asserted its freedom, and assumed the
dignity which at last the present era is vindicating with such fervor
and power. Judaism established the freedom to select one's own call-
ing in life irrespective of birth or other conditions. For each one a
task according to his capacities was the rule of life. The laborer was
never so honored as in the Hebrew Commonwealth. The wage system
was inaugurated to secure to each one the fruits of his toil. It was
over the work of the laboring man that the master had control, not
over the man. Indeed the evils of the wage system were scrupulously
guarded against in that the employer was charged by the law as by
conscience to have regard for the physical, moral and spiritual well-be-
ing of his employees and their families.
To the solution of all the problems, which under the varying con-
ditions of the different lands and different ages, always have arisen and
always will arise the Jewish legislation in its inception and develop-
ment affords an extraordinary contribution. It has studiously avoided
the fallacies of the extremists of both the communistic and individual-
istic economic doctrines. Thus it was taught: He that saith,-" What
is mine is thine, and what is thine is mine" (communism), he is void
of a moral concept. He that saith, "What is mine is mine and what
is thine is thine," he has the wisdom of prudence. But some of the
sages declare that this teaching too rigidly held oft leads to barbarous
cruelties. He that saith, "What is mine is thine and what is thine
shall remain thine," he has the wisdom of the righttous. He that says
that, " What is mine is mine and what is thine is also mine," he is ut-
terly Godless. (Pirke Aboth, v, 13.)
21
370 GENERAL.
Judaism has calmly met the wild outbursts of extremists of the
anti-poverty nihilistic types with the simple confession of the fact
which is a resultant of the imperfections of human nature: "The
needy will not be wanting in the land" (Dent, xv, 11). The broth-
erly care of the needy is the common solicitude of the Jewish legisla-
tures and people in every age. Their neglect or abuse evokes the
wrath of .prophet, sage and councilor with such a fury that even to-
day none but the morally dead can withstand their eloquence. The
effort of all legislation and instruction was directed to a harmonization
of these two extremes.
The freedom of the individual was recognized as involving the
development of unlike capacities. From this freedom all progress
springs. But all progress must be made, not for the selfish advantage
of the individual alone, but for the common welfare, "That thy
brother with thee may live" (Lev. xxv, 86). Therefore, private
))roperty in land or other possessions was regarded as only a trust, be-
cause every thing is God's, the Father's, to be acquired by industry
and perseverance by the individual, but to be held by him only to the
advantage of all.
To this end were established all the laws and institutions of trade,
of industry, and of the system of inheritance, the code of rentals, the
jubilee year tliat every fiftieth year brought back the laud which had
been sold into the original patriuiony, the seveuth or Sabbatical year,
in which the lands were fallow, all produce free to the consumer, the
tithings of field and flock, the loans to the brother in need without
usurv, and tlie magnificent system of obligatory charities, which still
hold the germ of the wisdom of all modern scientific charity. "Let
tlie poor glean in the fields" (Lev. xix, JO), and gather through his
own efforts what he needs, /. e., give to each one not support, but the
opportunity to secure his own support.
A careful study of these Mosaic-Talmudic institutions and laws is
bound more and more to be recognized as of untold worth to the
present in the solution of the social question. True, these codes were
adapted to the needs of a peculiar people, homogeneous in cluu-acter,
livinw under certain conditions and environments which probablv do
not now exist in exactly the same order anywhere. We can not use
tlu; statutes, but their aim and spirit, their motive and method we
must adoi>t in the solution of the social problem even to-day. Con-
sider that the cry of woe whirh is ringing in our ears now was never
heard in Judca. Note that in all the annals of Jewisli history there
are no records of tlie revolts of slaves such as those wliich afHicted the
world's greatest empire, and under Spartacus threatened the national
THE VOICE OF THE MOTHER OF RELIGIONS, ETC. 371
safety, nor any uprisings like tlv^se of the Plebeians of Rome, the
Demoi of Athens, or the Helots of Sparta ; no wild scenes like those
of the Paris Commune; uo procession of hungry men, women and
children crying for bread, like those of London, Chicago and Denver.
Pauperism, that specter of our country, never hauuted the ancient
land of Judea. Tramps were not known there.
Because the worst evils which afflict the social bod}^ to-dav were
unknown under the Jewish legislation, we may claim that we have
here the pattern of what was the most successful social sj'stem that
the world has ever known. Therefore does Judaism lift up her voice
and call back her spiritual children, that in her bosom they mav find
comfort and rest. "Come back to the cradle of the world, where
wisdom first spake," she cries, "and learu again the message of truth
that f >r all times and unto all generations was proclaimed through
Israel's precept, 'Love thy neighbor as thyself, for I am God'" (Lev.
xix, 18).
The hotly contested social questions of our civilization are to be
settled neither according to the ideas of the capitalist nor those of the
laborer ; neither according to those of the socialist, the communist, the
anarchist or the nihilist; but simply and only according to the eternal
laws of moralitv, of which Sinai is the loftiest symbol. The suidius
principles of all true social economy are embodied in the simple lessons
of Judaism. As the Avorld has been redeemed from idolatry and its
moral corruption by the vital force of Jewish ideas so can it likewise
be redeemed from social debasement and chaos.
Character is the basic precept of Judaism. It claims as the mod-
ern j)hiIosopher declares (Herbert Spencer) that there is no political
alchemy by which you can get golden con-duct out of leaden instincts.
Whatever the social system it will fail, unless the conscience of n)eu
and women are quick to heed the imperative orders of duty and to the
obligations and responsibilities of power and ownership. The old
truth of righteousness so emphatically and rigorously insisted on from
the first by Judaism must be the new truth in every changing phase of
economic and industrial life. Only thus can the social questions be
solved. In her insistence on this doctrine Judaism retains her place
in the van of the religions of humanity.
Let the voice of the mother of religious be heard in the parliament
of all religions. May the voice of the mother not plead in vain. May
the hearts of the nations be touched, and all the unjust and cruel re-
strictions of ages be removed from Israel in all lands, so that the
emancipated may go in increasing colonies back to the native pursuits
of agriculture and the industries so long denied them. ^lay the colo-
372 GENERAL.
nies of the United States of America, Argentine and Palestine be an
earnest to the world of the purity of Israel's motives; may the agri-
cultural and industrial schools maintained by the Alliance Israelite
Universelle, the Baron de Hirsch Trust and the various Jewish organ-
izations of the civilized world from Palestine to California, prove Israel's
ardor for the honors of industry ; may the wisdom of her schools, the
counsel of her sages, the inspiration of her lawgivers, the eloquence
of her prophets, the rapture of her psalmists, the earnestness of all
her advocates, increasingly win the reverent attention of humanity to,
and fix them unswervingly upon, the everlasting laws of righteousness
which she has set as the only basis for the social structure.
THE GENIUS OF THE TALMUD. . 373
THE GENIUS OF THE TALMUD.
By REV. DR. ALEXANDER KOHUT.
The Talmud is the step-child of Literature. Used, misused,
and abused, defamed aud reviled, tortured into glittering falsehoods
and tempered Avith deductive rays of perverted admiration, undis-
guised even by hatred, it has outlived the tragic auto-das-fe of
malice and tyranny, and looms up with all the glamour and brilliance
of its pristine splendor lo-day, in every hamlet and metropolis of the
universe — that huge ampitheater, upon whose stage the uineteentli cen-
tury consumes the slowly flickering f)otlights of bigotry burning
around tli£ unhallowed bier of anti-Semitism.
No word reverberates more sonorously in the halls of science and
research, no echo peals forth more harmoniously the tell-tale message
of humanity's treasured truths, no thunder hurls the lightning alarms
of conscience and righteousness, of equity aud brotherhood, of morality
and sanctity with more blasting force, or startles into godlier life
the dormant faculties of self, than the silver voice of sage council aud
paternal monition, which rings out in clear signal tones of conviction
and command from the watcli-tower of the Talmud. The searchlight
of lofty truth beaming in benignant glare from the stately peaks of
Rabbinic lore illumines the shadows of the chosen race witli glowing
hues of immortality.
But habent sua fata lihellil Tiie Talmud never fared well among
strangers. No one icithout the pale of Judaism ever undertook to
fathom this interminable abyss of wisdom, immeasurably more com-
plex in its untarnished ethical simplicity than all the concentrated
genius of antiquity. When men like Pfeflerkorn, Wagenseil, Rohling,
Justus, and other scandal-mongers, dipped their venom-dripping pens
in the ire of fanatical vagaries, impulsed by vulgar arrogance aud
bestial deliglit to wreak vengeance upon imaginary foes, they took care
to select and misinterpret the diverse ambiloquies, metaphors, and ob-
scure allusions to heathenism as deliberate examples of Hebrew wis-
dom, disdaining to specify or designate them as mere hyperbolical il-
374 GENERAL.
lustratious of a hidden thought, as soulful and edifying, perhaps, as
the latent suggestions of the fabulist deftlv clad in flowers of allesiory.
They did not perceive the embellishment of myth and riddle, the
subtle magic of genuine delight, such as Longfellow's harp tunes to
graceful melody :
" It is but a legend, I know, —
A fable, a phantom, a show
Of the ancient Rabbinical lore ;
Yet the old medieval tradition,
The beautiful, strange superstition.
Rut haunts me and holds me tlie more.
When I look from my window at night.
And the welkin above is all white,
All throbbing and panting with stars,
Among them majestic is standing
Sandalphon, the angel, expanding
His pinions in nebulous bars.
And the legend I feel is a part
Of the hunger and thirst of the heart.
The frenzy and tire of the brain.
That grasps at the fruitage forbidden
The golden pomegranates of Eden
To quiet its fever and pain.^'
Despite the poetic portraiture of the noted Gentile bard, no plausi-
ble conception of this gigantic panorama of human ingenuity, so
varied and gorgeous in its component hues, can be formed by the eager
invader of this Andalusia of wonders. To unbiased minds the above
would seem enticing indeed, if shorn of all gra])hic license, and mod-
estly arrayed in colors of cold reality; to lynx-eyed prejudice, ever on
the alert to fasten a peccadillo of bribed conceit upon the fair name
of righteous men, the rytlimic vindication of brave America's Avell
trained lyrist, sounds like overheated enthusiasm set to music out ot
tune — too gaudy for the naked guze to view.
Perhaps a characterization, which we have in mind, free from the
superlatives of exaggeration and unstrained by dry as dust details,
elsewhere found, would not fail to convince the niggardly hesitator, or
attract the indifl'erent, and if we be not too buoyant of hope — succeed
in engaging the attention of even those who are already initiated in
the intricacies of Rabbinic dialectics.
Well, then, what is the Talmud?
This (piery which has been rai.sed by profound scholarship as
THE GENIUS OF THE TALMUD. 375
well as by dilettaute siiperficuility ; by pbilo-Semite, as well, as by anti-
Semite ; by an eager thirst for know led j^^e, as well as by transient
curiosity, has not yet been answered, at least in so far as it concerns
the heart of the problem — the contents of this manif )l(l encyclopedia
of consummate utility, the production of which spans the period of a
thousand years. If mild desire to know what tl)is mammoth catalogue
of human knowledge comprises, is thus irresistibly whetted by the
curious — by whatever impulse instigated — we can not, in justice to
the seekers after truth, forego the attempt to calmly elucidate the
harassing enigma. " What does the Talmud not contain ?" is our neg-
ative rejoinder.
It is a world in miniature ; a spiritual universe, which because of
its universality can not be defined in narrow limits. Its inexhaustible
treasure-stores can barely be inventoried by means of words. We are
here confronted with a state of things contrary to that which Goethe
had in mind in his aphorism : " Where ideas are wanting, words come
readily to relieve the want." To give a conception of the Talmud, of
its wealth of thought and ideas, words are but helpless aids and use-
less means. Metaphor might more readily be utilized, though even
here the poet's words apply :
" Yergleiche nichts !
Willst du dera Kiinstler seinen Werth dir ranben
Dem Werk den Glanz, den Sternen ihren Schein—
Yergleiche sie ! dann hast du's leicht vollendet !
Yergleiche Gott— du hast ihn abgesetzt."
Not only because every comparison limps, as the Latin proverb
has it, should we abstain from attempting to describe the Talmud by
means of metaphor, nor aside from the -fact that the literature of the
world presents nothing which in any degree or manner can be used for
the purpose, but because every simile must needs lie a depreciation of
the Talmud, as it would fail to give any just conception of the work
in its totality. And yet there has ever been a predilection for speak-
ing parabolically of the Talmud as the sea; very ancient authors desig-
nating it as the "sea of the Talmud." For its breadth and depth, for
the numerous objects of uncommon f ii'mation to be discovered in its
recesses, and also for the dangers it abounds in, to those who venture
to explore it without an accurate compass, it has truly been styled the
Talmudic Ocean. It is true the term only gives but one phase of the
object defined; but at least that phase is made conceivable, and
through this medium some idea may be formed of the whole. The
376 GENERAL.
sages secured tliis phrase from the scriptural verse: "Every thing
finite has a visible end, but Thy coraraandnient reaches to infinity."'
To him who never beheld the sea, the idea of it is limited to the
conception of an inexhaustible mass of water. The more thoroughly
versed, however, knows much more than this. He finds that the sea
has a topography of its own; its various currents; and that in the
endless flow and ebb of the water there are hugre mountains, orraud
natural formations, and images of the animal, vegetable and mineral
Avorlds. So, too, with the Talmud. Its wonderful treasures can only
be discovered by means of the most industrious and conscientious
special research. Externally and superficially we may say that the
Talmud is a complex work, whose typographical composition requires
2,957f folio leaves, and that its twelve volumes contain the produc-
tions of 2,208 authors. This rather shallow estimate is hardly more
explanatory than the mention of the fact, that a great mass of water is
of certain dimensions in length and depth. Concerning the Talmud
as a whole, however, it is difficult to go further than this for the en-
lightenment of the amateur student, without doing injustice by oue-
sideduess or weak inefficiency.
Tlie contents of every other book, even of the Book of Books —
Holy Scri[)tures — can be readily summarized. Not so the Talmud.
A summary of its contents would require a detailed reference to each
page, frequently to each line, would seldom be continuous in its rela-
tionship between page and page, and would certainly not result in a
systematic view of the contents of the work. Nor would any other
result be expected if we consider the internal organism of the Talmud.
Other works of so great a scope, and certainly encyclopaedic works,
have one or a number of editors, whose occupation it is to classify the
matter with which the work .is to be concerned, to subdivide into
generic groups, and arrange the individual articles, so that the whole
will form a systematic mass who.se single parts can be easily referred
to. But this was not the method used in constructing the enormous
intellectual edifice, who-se completion involved ten centuries of earnest
thought and study — the result of the philosophizing, dissertating, teach-
ing, preaching, explaining of the thinkers and poets and scholars of
various grades of culture, of different habits of thought and methods
of life, and all inspired with the purpose to keep this ebb and ffow of
thought and speech alive with constant animation, and not to petrify
it by letter worship.
The Talmud is a museum with thousands upon thousands of rare,
choice and precious objects, whose values are not to be estimated by the
antiquarian standard, though they belong to such a remote past, but
THE GENIUS OF THE TALMUD. 377
may be permittel to iufliience us rlirectlv, as thev have the thoiifrht
and feeling of all Israel throughout its modern history.
They who traverse the sea of the Talmud (to refer for a while to
our earlier image) are iu so far like the travelers of the sea that the
company is composed of characters with various habits of thought, of
different stations in life, and of diverse grades of culture. But they
vary from these in one important })ariicular, in that insufferable dull-
ness, dreary, stupid conversation and frivolous speech are banished
from the Talmud. It is true, we are occasionally regaled with witty
anecdotes, interesting stories and satirical sayings, but these and like
humorous episodes, which are participated in by some even grave and
earnest authors for the purpose of enlivening the otherwise monotonous
Halachic discourses, contain none the less an ethical n)otive and a
moral background, seeking either to impress more deeply a truth ex-
pounded, or to practically illustrate some abstract idea.
Moreover, such digressions and diversions occui' only in the Hag-
gadic portion of the Talmud. Those who are familiar with the work
know that the Talmud may be subdivided into two principal parts,
the Halachic and the Haggadic, which, like two powerful streams,
now flow iu parallel courses, then pursue their way together, and
again separate, each passing its own path through the vast stretches of
biblical exegesis and ideal thought.
Halacha signifies conduct, conduct of life; Haggada, expression
of opinion. Both together constitute Midrash : research, study. The
same meaning attaches to the word Talmud, or the Chaldaic form
Gemara, which is an amplification of, and commentary upon, the
Mishna, the latter again bearing the same relation to the Law. The
titles and names bestowed upon the various schools of Mishnic pre-
ceptors, as Tanaim; the Talmudic authors, Amoraim, and the later
Sabiiraim, are convincing evidences that the aim and object of the in-
tellectual activity was learning, teaching, study, I'esearch. The title,
Halacha, is a strong indication of this. The deliberations and dis-
cussions, ranging over every phase of the subject considered, as soon
as they culminated in the establishment of a principle, with the force
of law, should lead to the embodiment of the principles iu operative
rules for the conduct of life which are to be deduced from the Haggada.
In this sphere the widest freedom of thought was exercised ; here un-
restrained speech held sway.
The Halacha begins with anxious questioning of the heroes of
tradition, and with certain established and well defined rules of inter-
pretation seeks to examine the religio-legal questions present for its
consideration by means of research, now subdividing, analyzing, again
378 GENERAL.
combining and comparing, by utilizing every logical apparatus to place
the subject in a clear and transparent light. The Halacha, freed from
the heavy bonds of method and rule of interpretation, is as lightly
feathered as thought, and as free and various in its phases as thought is.
Ranging upward through the intellectual realm, from the lowly plains
of a narrow-minded provincialism, it towers to the heights of lofty
conception. Beginning from the lower stage of fancy, mainly bor-
rowed from Parsism concerning Dtenionology, or the Clialdaic Astrol-
ogy, it ascends to the most profound philosophical distinctions. Start-
ing with fables and weird tales, and sloping upward to the farthest-
reaching cliffs of intellectual conceptions concerning God and the uni-
verse, we behold the thousand artists of the Haggada observing every
thing and interested in all, sometimes stepping down to the level of
the peo[)le, and again lifting them up to their own moral plane, but
always appealing to their conscience, elevating, consoling, inspiring
them with hopes for a better future.
The Halacha offers inexhaustible nourishment for the coldly crit-
ical understanding. It is the domain of logic and of judgment. The
Haggada nurtures the heart, the spirit, the fancy. The Halacha oc-
cupies itself with working the gold bullion of the Jewish law to deco-
rate the soul. The Haggada brings into circulation the small coin for
the needs of the spirit. The mine is rich and inexhaustible, and the
miners are indefatigable.
God's omnipotence, omnipresence, omniscience; His all-benefi-
cence; the revelation of Himself in nature and in history, particulnrly
that of Israel; His relation to humankind, and the relations of man
to God ; the manner and method of utilizing His manifold and various
powers, faculties, possibilities, and material things; the conduct of
man in joy and sorrow ; the nature of a wise and pious course of life;
the need of following the good and avoiding tlie bad example; the re-
ward for the ftjrmer and the punishment for the latter; the sanctity of
the family; the sacredness of life; the many and various degrees of
acts of virtue; mikI the praiseworthiness of his occupation with the
study of the law. These and countless other details of knowledge
and subjects of reflection were drawn from the vast mine, and were
worked together with such profundity of thought, such fulliiess of
sympathy, and in such beautiful form, such power of convincing, that
even if we viewed it from the cold, anli(|uarian stand-point, we would
be compelled to offer Dur tribute of admiration and reverence to the
men whom we know as the sages of the Talmud and ^lidrash.
And yet not all is sparkling diamond, glittering gold, or shining
pearl. That pebbles and dross have attached themselves to the precious
THE GENIUS OF THE TALMUD, 379
stones and metal of thouojlit, is so uatiiial that it needs no lono: drawn
explanation. But because of the dross to ignore tlie gold ; because of
tlie alien element to disdain the priceless gem, even to cast it aside —
that would be injustice and stupidity, and as we ourselves would be
the greatest losers, a most j)itiful spite against ourselves!
Moreover, these insignificant utterances are of but a formal na-
ture, and liai'dly deserve even that, if we cease to look upon them in
the light of our modern culture, and measure them bv the standard of
mental habits of speech and thought and feeling. If we take this
point of view, we will gladly forgive the limited culture for tlie sake
of the childlike primitive naivete; forget the hyperbole and bombast
in the vivid, unrestrained imagination ; overlook the stilted flowery
language for the undeniable poetry; ignore the strange, because of the
fascinating novelty ; overcome the difficulties of expression to attain
the keenness of thought ; pass over the ambiguities for the spiritual
insight. We will then guard ourselves against labeling that which
seems unintelligible to us as meaningless, branding it wdth the stigma
of abomination, and declaring it to be dangerous to society. We
must rather strive to circulate the current beauties of legendary and
expository sentiment, which vie in exquisiteness of diction with the
comical pathos of Heine's inimitable strains, wafting the fragrant per-
fume of the Talmud — flowers from his enchanted garden — the con-
servatory of " Komancero :"
" Beautiful old stories,
Tales of angels, fairy fables,
Stilly histories ol martyrs,
Festal songs and words of wisdom ;
Hyperboles, most quaint it may be.
Yet replete with strength and tire,
And faith — how they gleam.
And glow and glitter! . . ."
We should endeavor to popularize the strange subtleties of Rab-
binic allegory, narrated so quaintly in their chi'onicles of saga and
gnomic wisdom, to infuse its edifying councils and incomparable ethical
gleanings* in the hearts of reticent humanity, that the latent spirit
which dwells therein may be released from the shell of false obscurity
and challenge the criticism of the most obstinate and impassioned
analysis.
But it is not now my j)urpose to idealize the Haggadic jiortion of
the Talmud, which, I would repeat, never arrogated to itself operative
force as legislation. I admit even that, as the sea-shore gathers, be-
380 GENERAL.
sides the pearl shells, foam f(n-mations and a complexity of stoues that
are worthless, so there are many Haggadic utterances valueless for our
times. Of this nature are some aphorisms, fables, and hyperbolical
sayings, which perhaps, even in the time when they were fresh of ut-
terance were considered eccentric, but for us have no more even the
value of humor. We can only regret that the professional wisdom of
the anti-Jewish guild of the caliber of Eisenmenger, Rohling, and
others of that ilk, should choose just these incomprehensible passages,
wliose obscurity they confound still worse with their crass ignorance,
and send them forth as specimens of Talmudical judgment. Honney
soit qui vial y pense !
But there is one portion of the Haggada which these sol disant
scholars cut out by preference and serve up in distasteful ragout as
solid, healthy food, for those who, at every meal, would devour a
Jew. This section comprises the vital passage which should de-
monstrate the intolerance of the Talmud toward non-Jews, and con-
cerning which they who deal in human hate know so well how to jug-
gle with. The truth of the matter is that the Talmud is a mirror
which reflects the image of him who looks tlierein. The ugly, wicked
face beholds in the shining surface of unbribed fidelity, his own
hideous deformities and homely visage faithfully portrayed. The
mirror of the Talmud reflects also, among other things, the heathen
world, the follies of the heathen who scorn God, morals and right-
eousness; the now f)rmed outgrowths of their fantasy, above all their
nature-woi'ship, their beastial idolatry. These served for many reproofs,
and deserved the scourging administered by the sages of a people who
were to be dominated by ]uire ethical and moiiotheistical ideas.
The Hagfjada-Midm^hic denunciations of lieathenism, aiming to
secure respect for God and man, and therefore bitter and merciless
in its expressions of disapprobntion, may, for our part, be termed in-
tolerant. But it must, at the same time, be called to mind that such
invectives may l)o found on every hand in the Xew Testament and in
the writings of the Church Fathers. And skepticism, that mollified
outgrowth of pampered heathenism, so much in vogue among libcral-
ists of the nineteenth century, was not then universal. No Thomas
Paine, the model of independent, aggressive freedom, and no Inger-
soll, of infidel elo(juence, were heard shooting their inflated torpedoes
of rhetorical extravagance heavenward in a confusing medlev of i^cmi-
barbaric unbelief. The heathens of aniiqultij bowed in homage before
the shrine of molded g<)ds, and our petted pagans of advanced cul-
ture, worship the idols ;uid deities of power. Had they been born
under the summer skies of Oriental strictures, they would have
THE GENIUS OF THE TALMUD. 381
shouted forth their folly to mute and impassable listeners under the
ban of ex-con:nninicati()u.
The Haggada denounces the barbarity of the heathen; while the
Patristic writers direct their fulminations against the mother religions-
Israel.
The reproof, however, of heathen practices, rebuke based on
judgment of the quality and character of conduct can not rightfully
be termed intolerance. But to insinuate that these Talmudical utter-
ances are leveled against CUiristianity is, let us emphasize, the top-
most summit of bigotry and moral profligacy which modern pro-
fessional sagacity has yet attained in the persons of those humane
drivelers in science and theology, who seek to cover their intellectual
nakedness with the moldy fig-leaves of Eiseumenger. What gross
ignorance it requires to interpret D 15^ familiarly known as an ab-
breviation of ni/ItDT D*DD13 ^'IDI^* as a polemical reproach to the
elder daughter of the Mosaic faith, and with obstinate effrontery to
persist in such interpretation after its fallacy has been exposed.
This is all the more aggravating because it has long been the
custom in the re-publications of the Talmud to expressly disavow any
such intentions, either in the preface or on the backs of the title page.
This zealous desire to fasten a false interpretation upon Jewish thought,
is an anomaly, a historical anachronism, because, in the schools of
Babylon, hardly any knowledge was had of young Christianity, which
was then but sprouting. Tliis is explicitly intimated of Neharden, the
central part of Talmudical learning, pv^D N*D*^1 kN*;*l"injD (Pe-
sachim 56a).
In Palestine, however, where Christianity was known, it was very
far from being ridiculed. The luorthy founders of the new religion
were treated with a large-minded tolerance, which the daughter has
never shown to the mother. Let us gather some sentences from
the writings edited in the Holy Laud, in order to demonstrate more
conclusively, that as concerns sufferance and high-minded humanity a
brilliant light streams forth for guidance — luminous even to-day —
from those despised Sources of Hebraic morality.
Thus the Tosifta says: "The righteous among the people have a
share in the future life," and this has been codified by Mainu'mi. Hil-
lel, a generation before Jesus, taught, that the essence of all tlie six
hundred and thirteen laws is coutaiued in the sentence of Holy AVrit:
Love thy neighbor as thyself; that is original text, all else only com-
mentary thereon. "There is, however," says ben Azai, "a Scriptural
passage which teaches an even greater moral truth, and it is Genesis
V, 1 : " This is the history of the creation of man. In the day that
382 GENERAL.
God created mau, He created him in the likeness of God." The ex-
pression, "Love thy neighbor," may, by a strict interpretation, be
construed as restricted in sense to those near to us by ties of blood and
friendship. This is not possible, hovvev^er, with the term QIJ^ which
unquestionably refers to all men, and places upon us the obligation to
love all those who are "created in the likeness of God." Thus ben
Azai finds in the verse a higher grade of humanitarianism. And
Rabbi Meir dwells upon the word "man" in the Scriptural sense:
" Which commands, wdien they are observed by man, insures him eter-
nal life; " as showing clearly that not simply the Hebrew or the Levite,
but every man can secure eternal bliss by the exercise of practical
virtues.
A Palestinian authority teaches: "It is a far greater crime to
rob a non-Jew than an Israelite, because it is a greater sacrilege com-
mitted against God's name." And the mucldy scorned and little un-
derstood Talmud teaches explicitly : " It is forbidden to take advan-
tage of a non-Jew, even in thought." In another instance it is
remarked, that "in thirty-six, or according to another calculation,
forty-eight, prohibitions is the deception of non-Jews in deed or word,
condemned."
"To further the peaceful intercourse between Jews and non-
Jews," says the humane Talmud, " a provision should be made for the
alien poor, the same as for the Jewish poor, and their dead should be
buried." The Tosifta adds: " MeuKn'ial services should beheld in
honor of deserving non-Jews." It is proper and praiseworthy to lend
every moral support to non-Jews on appropriate occasions. From the
use of C*'{^ in Leviticus xxii, 18, the Talmud concludes that it is
permitted to receive sacrifice for the Temple at Jerusalem from every
one, hence also from non-Jews.
"It is written," says the Mid rash : " Thou shalt not hate thy
brother in thine heart, as the all-holy forgives the sins of man without
reservation and without any motive of evil or purpose of revenge, so
do thou ! " " Do not even in your heart store evil thoughts against any
one." " Furthermore, even as God deems every pious man His friend
and confidant, so you must construe the expression 'thy brother' as
meaning the pious of the world, therefore also those of the non-Jewish
world, who sincerely carry out God's will." Another Midrash adds:
" We must gratefully acknowledge the results of scientific research,
even of non-Jews." "Strangers, who reside not in Palestine, must
not l)e considered as heathens, and therefore their religious belief and
worship must be resi)ected."
It is not within the limit of the space allotted to us to point out
THE GEXIUS OF THE TALMUD. 383
the rigid coiKlemnation of all dishonest transactions, such as lisurv, il-
legal sale or barter, inndequate measures, and many oilier minor par-
ticulars to wliich the Rabbis of sterling honor devoted so much time
to define, with an exactitude whicii rivals the specialties outlined in
any modern criminal code. Nor is it practicable on this occasion,
though we confess no more auspicious opportunity will again recur,
wherein the demonstration of Talmudic legislation, in all its overtow-
ering supremacy, would be received with more enthusiasm, to enter
into the rainutite of Hebrew jurisprudence, elsewliere elaborated ; we
will content ourselves for the present with citing the tribute rendered
by the ablest jurist of our times, Professor Ed. Gans, wdio was not at
sea in the overwhelming flood of Talmudic idiom, and needed no com-
pass for guidance. " No corpus juris known to him," said he, "gives
evidence of so much critical labor and so much penetration as the
Talmudical law on inheritance and succession. The procedure in
criminal cases prescribed in the Talmud is marked with the stamp of
humanity in the slightest instance, and deserves tlie distinguished
homage of all enlightened courts of justice."
We must likewise bridge over other branches of versatile stream,
without even a glance at the picturesque cataract below. Natural
science, geology, mineralogy, btjtany, zoology, biology, physiology,
psychology, physiognomy, agriculture, horticulture, embryologv, med-
icine, surgery, dentistry, bacterioh)gy, all manner of trade, the most
advanced grades of modern science, such as astronomy, electricity,
caligraphy, and stenography, of art, literature, and education, music,
philosophy, and etiquette, mathematics, nun)ismatics, and pliilology,
and countless other boastful accomplishments of our proud epoch, are
all incorporated in this indispensable compendium of universal knowl-
edge.
We will forego the satisfaction of collating the numerous terse
aphorisms contained in the Talmud, to which parallels could be cited
from Goethe, Schiller, Milton, Shakespeare, and other champions of
original thought, and refrain from excepting the beautiful ethical say-
ings— three thousand of which we have prepared for publication —
moral maxims for conduct which eclipse in loity idealism the most se-
lect passages from Socrates, Seneca, Marc. Aurelius, Epictetus — eulo-
gistic references to the dignity of woman, in contradistinction to the
low estimate other nationalities held of her station ; kindly, nay, com-
plimentary allusions to aliens, whom they always counseled to regard
with fraternal amity, will have to be omitted in our brief resume.
Quotations which should illustrate that the Rabbis of yore, contrary
384 GENERAL.
to anti-Semitic taunts, frsquently hurled in our face, were doughty
foes of superstition, and chronicled mystic symbols and magic formulae
as curious reminiscences from their relations with Chaldea and Parsism,
as I have time and again argued, we can not now adduce. Suffice it
to say, that those who would arrogate to themselves the authority of
claiming to have discovered purely Cabbalistic elements in the Tal-
mudic treasury of immaculate theory, only practice their own Abra-
cadabras of fancy and folly. Here our necessarily brief survey must
end. We are conscious of the fact that our bird's-eye view is essen-
tially faulty and incomplete, compressed within the limit of a half-
hour's lecture. Yet we can not help but acknowledge that much has
been gleaned which is useful and edifying, in proportion to what has
been unwittingly omitted from the entertaining forget-me-nots of Hag-
gadic Atncy and folklore, that odoriferous garden of stalwart lilies
which blooms iu a fertile soil impregnated with the sedate learning
and earnest research of historic Israel. Perchance, this hasty side
glance at the culture and attainments of our world-wise sages — all
imbued with the fear of God and the love of man — will lielp toward
allaying the thirst of the few for enlightenment, and dissipating the
cancerous prejudice gnawing at the better imjjulses of that vaster herd
called humanity.
If we have succeeded in overcoming the innate scruples of the
wavering bigots, who, possessed by the erroneous idea (culled chiefly
from calumnies of Jew haters) that the Talmud is a store-house of
fetid superstition, where "corruption is virtue and every aim is vice,"
and ]iroving that magic tliere is iu the Talmud in so far as its at-
tractive and cohesive power is concerned — that the magnetic needle
which gravitates with tlie elasticity of buoyant inspiration and the
diviner hope to spur our people on, is the only charmer's rod wielded
by the Rabbis in every age and every clime, where scions of a once
multitudinous but now sporadically scattered race abide, then we can
triumi)hantly exclaim, with Darwin's royal judgment, "The fittest
survive."
It is owing to the hoary Talmud, that ponderous volume of an-
cient lore, and ever modern love, to the inexhaustible resources of that
old curiosity shop, always open, even on the Sabbath, that Israel has
no CJhetto — ho spiritual fetters to weigh the soul immortal down — as
Schleiden once tersely maintained.
To the Talmud, the associate-shepherd of our holier Writ, the
people of the Book were at all times faithful, so as to the God com-
missioned agent to adjust Israel's weal or woe in this universe of
THE GEXIUS OF THE TALMUD. 385
strife. And, although luibent sua fata libelll runs the legend of its
life, it has a brighter, cheerier destiny in the domicile of Israel's de-
votion, by the fireside of Judea's glowing hearth, and in the grati-
tude of a scholar-natif)n's breast who lived eternally sa/i.s peiir et sans
reproache.
25
386 GENERAL.
ELEMENTS OF UNIVERSAL RELIGION.
By dr. EMIL G. HIRSCH, of Chicago.
The dominion of religion is co-extensive with the confines of hu-
manity. Religion is one of the natural functions of the human soul;
it is one of the natural conditions of human, as distinct from mere
animal life. Man alone in the wide sweep of creation builds altars.
And wherever man may tent, there also will curve upward the burn-
ing incense of his sacrifice or the sweeter savor of his aspirations after
the better, the diviner light. A man without religion is not normal.
Tliere may be those in whom this function approaches atrophy. But
they are undeveloped or crippled specimens of the completer type. A
society without religion has nowhere yet been discovered. Religion
may then in very truth be said to be the universal distinction of man.
Still, the universal religion has not as yet been evolved in the
procession of the suns. It is one of the blessings yet to come. There
are now even known to men and revered by them great religious svs-
tems which pretend to universality. And wlio would deny that Budd-
hism, Christianity, and the faith of Islam present many of the charac-
teristic elements of the universal faith ? In its ideas and ideals, the
religion of the prophets, notably as eidarged by those of the Baby-
lonian exile, also deserves to be numbered among the proclamations
of a wider outlook and a higher uplook. These systems are no longer
ethnic. Tiiey have advanced far on the road leading to the ideal
goal; and modern man in his quest for the elements of the still
broader universal faith will never again retrace his steps to go back
to the mile-posts these have left behind on their climb up the heights.
The three great religions have omanci]iated themselves from the bond-
age of racial tests and national divisions. Race and nationality can
not circumscribe the fellowship of the larger communion of the faith-
ful, a communion destined to embrace in one covenant all the chil-
dren of in:\n.
The d:iy of national religions is past. The God of the universe
speaks to :dl mankind. Ho is not the God of Israel alone, not tliat
of M(»al), of Egypt, Greece, or America. He is not domiciled in
Palestine. The Joidaii and the Ganges, the Tiber and the Euphrates
ELEMENTS OF UNIVERSAL RELIGION. 387
hold water wherewith the devout may be baptized uuto liis service
and redemption. " Whither shall I go from thy spirit? AVhither flee
from (hy presence?" exclaims the old Hebrew bard.
The church universal must have the pentecostal gift of the many
flaming tongues in it, as the rabbis say was the case at Sinai. God's
revelation must be sounded in every language to every land. But,
and this is essential as marking a new advance, the universal religion
for all the children of Adam will not palisade its courts by the
pointed and forbidding stakes of a creed. Creeds in time to come
will be recognized to be, indeed, cruel, barbed-wire fences woundiuo-
those that would stray to broader pastures and hurting others who
would' come in. AViil it for this be a godless church? Ah, no; it
will have much more of God than the churches and synagogues with
their dogmatic definitions now possess. Coming man will not be ready
to resign the crown of his glory which is his by virtue of his feeling
himself to be the son of God. He will not exchange the church's
creed for that still more presumptuous and deadening one of material-
ism which would ask his acceptance of the hopeless perversion that
the world, which sweeps by us in such sublime harmony and order, is
not cosmos, but chaos — is the fortuitous outcome of the cliance play of
atoms producing consciousness by the interaction of their own un-
consciousness. Man will not extinguish the light of his own higher
life by shutting his eyes to the telling indications of purpose in his-
tory, a purpose which, when revealed to him in the outcome of his
own career, he may well find reflected also in the interrelated life of
nature. But for all this man will learn a new modesty now woefully
lacking to so many who honestly deem themselves religious. His God
will not be a figment, cold and distant, of metaphysics, nor a dis-
torted caricature of embittered theology. " Can man by searching
find out God?" asks the old Hebrew poet. And the ages so flooded
with religious strife are vocal with the stinging rebuke to all creed-
builders that man can not. JNIan grows unto the knowledge of God,
but not to him is vouchsafed that fullness of knowledge which
would warrant his arrogance to hold that his blurred vision is the
full light.
Says Maimonides, greatest thinker of the many Jewish philoso-
phers of the middle ages: " Of God we may merely assert that ho
is ; what he is in himself, we can not know. * My thoughts are not
your thoughts, and my ways are not your ways.'" This prophetic
caution will resound in clear notes in the ears of all who will worship
in the days to come at tlie universal shrine. Thoy will cease their
futile efforts to give a definition of him who can not be defined in
I
388 GENERAL.
human synibols. The religion universal will not presume to regulate
God's government of this world by circumscribing the sphere of his
possible salvation, and declaring, as though he had taken us into his
counsel, whom he must save and whom he may not save. The uni-
versal religion will once more make the God idea a vital principle of
human life. It will teach men to find him in their own heart and
to have him with them in whatever they may do. No mortal has
seen God's face, but he who opens his heart to the message will, like
Moses on the lonely rock, behold him pass and hear the solemn
proclamation.
It is not in the storm of fanaticism nor in the fire of prejudice,
but in the still, small voice of conscience that God speaks and is to he
found. He believes in God who lives a Godlike, i. e., a goodly life.
!Not he that mumbles his credo, but he who lives it, is accented.
Were those maiked for glory by the great teacher of Nazareth who
wore the largest phylacteries? Is the sermon on the mount a creed?
Was the decalogue a creed? Character and conduct, not creed,
will be the key-note of the Gospel in the Church of Humanity Uni-
versal.
But what then about sin? Sin as a theological imputation will,
perhaps, drop out of the vocabulary of this larger communion of the
righteous. But as a weakness to be overcome, an imperfection to be
laid aside, man will be as potently reminded of his natural shortcom-
ings as he is now of that of his first progenitor over whose conduct he
certainly had no control and for whose misdeed he should not be held
accountable. Religion will then as now lift man above his weak-
nesses by reminding him of his responsibilities. The goal before us is
Paradise.
This religion will, indeed, be for man to lead him to God. Its
sacramental word will be duty. Labor is not the curse, but the bless-
ing of human life. For as man was made in the image of the Creator,
it is his to create. Earth was given him for his habitation. He
changed it from chaos into his home. A theology and a monotheism,
which will not leave room in this world for man's free activity and
dooms him to passive inactivity, will not harmonize with the truer
recognition tiiat man and God are the co-relates of a working plan of
life. Sympathy and resignation are, indeed, beautiful flowers grown
iu the garden of many a tender and nMl)le human heart. ])Ut it is
active love and energy which alone can push on the chariot of human
l)rogress, and progress is the gradual realization of the divine sjiirit
wliich is incarnate in every human being. Tiiis ])rinciple will assign
to religion once more the place of honor among the redeeming agencies
ELEMENTS OF UNIVERSAL RELIGION. 389
of society from the bodage of selfishness. On this basis every man is
€very other man's brother, uot merely in misery, bnt in active work.
"i^syou have done to the least of these, you have done unto
nie," will be the guiding principle of human conduct in all ihe rela-
tions into which human life enters. No longer shall we hear Cain's
enormous excuse, a scathing accusation of himself, "Am I my
brother's keeper?" no longer will be tolerated or condoned the double
standard of morality, one for Sunday and the church and another
diametrically opposed for week-days and the counting-room. Xot as
now will be heard the cynic insistence that " business is business,"
and has as business no connection with the decalogue oi- the sermon
on the mount. Religion will, as it did in Jesus, penetrate into all
the I'elations of human society. Not then will men be rated as so
many hands to be bought at the lowest possible price, in accordance
with a defined law of supply and demand, which can not stop to con-
sider such sentimentalities as the fact that these hand*; stand for soul
and hearts.
An invidious distinction obtains now between secular and sacred.
It will be wiped away. Every thought and every deed of man must
be holy or it is unworthy of men. Did Jesus merely regard the temple
as holy ? Did Buddha merely have religion on one or two hours of
the Sabbath? Did not an earlier prophet deride and condemn all
ritual religion ? " Wash ye, make ye clean." Was this not the bur-
den of Isaiah's religion? The religion universal will be true to these,
its forerunners.
But what about death and hereafter? This religion will not dim
the hope which has been man's since the first day of his stay on
earth. But it will be most empliatic in winning men to the conviction
that a life worthily spent here on earth is the best, is the only prepara-
tion fi)r heaven. Said the old rabbis: "One hour spent here in truly
good works and in the true intimacy with God is more precious than
all life to be." The egotism which now mars so often the aspirations
of our souls, the scramble for glory which comes while we forget duty,
will be replaced by a serene trust in the eternal justice of him " in
whom we live and move and have our being." To have done relig-
iously will be a reward sweeter than which none can be t)fiered. Yea,
the religion of the future will be impatient of men who claim that
they have the right to be saved, while they are perfectly content that
others shall not be saveil, and while not stirring a foot or lifting a hand
to redeem brother men from hunger and wretchedne.«s, in the cool as-
surance that this life is destined or doomed to be a free race of hag-
390 GENERAL.
gliug, snarliug competitors, iu which, by some mysterious will of provi-
deuce, the devil takes the hindmost.
Will there be prayer in the universal religion ? Man will worship,
but in the beauty of holiness his prayer will be the prelude to his
prayerful action. Silence is more reverential and worshipful than a
wild torrent of words breathing forth not adoration, but greedy re-
quests for favors to self. Can an unforgiving heart pray " forgive as
Ave forgive?" Can one ask for daily bread when he refuses to break
his bread with the hungry? Did not the prayer of the great Master
of Nazareth thus teach all men and all ages tliat prayer must be the
stirring to love?
Had not that little waif caught the inspiration of our universal
prayer who, when first taught its sublime phrases, persisted in chang-
ing the opening words to "Your father which is iu heaven?" Re-
buked time and again by the teacher, he finally broke out: " Well, if
it is our father, why, I am your brother." Yea, the gates of prayer
in the church to rise will lead to the recognition of the universal
brotherhood of men.
Will this new faith have its bible? It will. It retains the old
bibles of mankind, but gives them a new luster by remembering that
"the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life." Religion is not a ques-
tion of literature, but of life. God's revelation is continuous, not
contained in tablets of stone or sacred parchment. He speaks to-day
yet to those that would hear him. A book is inspired when it inspires.
Religion made the Bible, not the book religion.
And what will be the name of this church? It will be known
not by its founders, but by its fruits. God replies to him who insists
upon knowing his name: "I am he who I am." So it will be with
the church. If any name it will have, it will be "the Church of
God," because it will be the church of man.
When Jacob, so runs an old rabbinical legend, weary and foot-
sore the first night of his sojourn away from home, would lay him
down to sleep under the canopy of the star-set skies, all the stones of
the field exclaimed: "Take me for thy pillow." And because all
were ready to serve him, all were miraculously turned into one stone.
This became Betii El, the gale of heaven. So will all religions, be-
cause eager to become the pillow of man, dreaming of God and be-
holding the ladder joining earth to heaven, be transformed into one
great rock which the ages can not move, a foundation-stone for the
all-embracing temple of humanity, united to do God's will with one
accord.
JEWISH CONTRIBUTIONS TO CIVILIZATION. 391
JEWISH CONTRIBUTIONS TO CIVILIZATION.
By prof. D. G. LYON.
In this glad Columbian year, when all the world is rejoicing with
us, and in this ball, consecrated to the greatest idea of the century, I
could perform no task more welcome than that to which I have been
assigned, the task of paying a tribute based on history. I shall use the
word " Jew " not in the religious but in the ethnic sense. In so doing
the antithesis to Jew is not Christian, but non-Jew or Gentile. The po-
sition of the Jews in the world is peculiar. They may be English-
men, German, American, and, as such, loyal to the land of their birth.
They may or may not continue to adhere to a certain phase of religion.
But they can not avoid being known as the scattered fragments
of a nation. Most of them are as distinctly marked by mental traits
and by physiognomy as is a typical Englishman, German, or China-
man.
The Jew, as thus described, is in our midst an American, and has
all reasons to be glad as one belonging to the community at large, but his
unique position to-day and his importance in history justify the inquiry,
whether he may not have special reasons for rejoicing in this auspicious
year.
I. Such ground for rejoicing is seen in the fact that the discovery
and settlement of America was the work of faith. Columbus believed
in the existence and attainableuess of that which neither he nor his
fellows had ever seen. Apart from his own character and his aims
in the voyage of discovery, it was this belief that saved him from
discouragement and held his bark true to its western course. What
though he found something greater than he sought, it was his belief
in the smaller that made the greater discovery possible.
What is true of the discovery is true of the settlement of America.
This t(^o was an act of faith. The colonists of Chesapeake and Mas-
sachusetts Bays left the comforts of the Old World, braved the dan-
gers of sea, and cold and savage populations, because they believed in
something which could be felt, though not .seen, the guidance of a
hand which directs the destiny of individuals and of empires.
Now the Jews, as a people, stand in a j)re-eminent degree for faith.
392 GENERAL.
They must be judged not by those of their number who in our day
give themselves over to a life of materialism, but by their best repre-
sentatives and by the general current of their liistory. At the fountain
of their being they place a man whose name is the synonym of faith.
Abraham, the first Jew, nurtured in the comforts and refinements of
a civilization whose grandeur is just beginning to find due appre-
ciation, hears an inward, compelling voice, bidding him forsake the
land of his fathers and go forth, he knows not whither, to lay in the
distant West the foundations of the empire of faith. The hopes
of the entire subsequent world encamped in the tent of the wan-,
derer from Ur of Chald^ea. Tiie migration was a splendid ad-
venture, prophetic of the great development of it which was the be-
ginning.
What was it but the audacity of faith which in later times enabled
an Isaiah to defy the most powerful army in the world, aud Jeremiah
to be firm to his\iouvictions in the midst of a city full of enemies?
What but faith could have held together the exiles in Babylon and
could have inspired them once more to exchange this home of ease
aud luxury for the hardships and uncertainties of their devastated
Palestinian hills? It was faith that nerved the arm of the Maccabees
for their heroic struggle, and the sublimity of faith when the daunt-
less daughter of Zion defied the power of Rome. The brute force of
Rome won the day, but the Jews, dispersed throughout the world,
have still been true to the foundation principle of their history. They
believe that God has spoken to the fathers aud that He has not for-
saken the children, and through that belief they endure.
II. A second ground for Jewish rejoicing to-day is that America
in its development is realizing Jewish dreams.
A bolder dreamer than the Hebrew prophet the world has not
known. He reveled in glowing pictures of home and i)rosperity and
brotherhood in the good times which were yet to be. The strength of
his wing as poet is seen in his ability to take these flights at times
when all outward appearances were a denial of his hopes. It was not
the j)rosperous state whose continuance he foresaw, but the decaying
state, destined to be shattered, then buried, then rebuilt, to continue
forever. It was not external power, but external power in alliauce
with inward goodness, whose description called forth his higliest genius.
His dream, it is true, had its temporal and its local coloring. His com-
ing state, built on righteousness, was to bo a kingdom, because this
was the form of government with which he was familiar. The seat of
this empire was to be Jerusalem, and his patriot heart could have
made no other choice. We are now learning to distinguish the essen-
JEWISH CONTRIBUTIONS TO CIVILIZATION. 393
tial ideas of a writer from tlie phraseology in wliicli ihcy fiiul expres-
sioD, A Jewish empire does not exist, and Jerusalem is not the mis-
tress of the world. And yet the dream of the prophet is true. A
home for the oppressed has been found, a home wiiere prosperity and
brotherhood dwell togetiier. Substitute America for Jerusalem and a
republic for a kingdom, and the correctness of the prophet's dream is
realized. Let us examine the details of the picture.
1. The prophet foresees a honie. In this he is true to one of the
marked traits of his people. Who has sung more sweetly than the
Hebrew poet of home, where every man shall "sit under his vine
and under his fig-tree, and none shall make them afraid ; " where the
father of a large family is like the fortunate hunter whose quiver is
full of arrows; where the children are likened to olive plants around
the father's table, and where a cardinal virtue of childhood is honor
to father and mother? And where shall one look to-day for finer
types of domestic felicity than may be found in Jewish homes? Or,
taking the word home in its larger sense, where shall one surpass the
splendid patriotism of the Hebrew poet exile:
" If I foryet thee, 0 Jerusak'm,
Let my riglit baud forget her cunning.
Let mv tongue cleave to tlie roof of ray iiioutli,
If I remember thee not ;
If I prefer not Jerusalem,
Above my chief joy."
Yet notwithstanding this love of a local habitation the Jew has
been for many cruel centuries a wanderer on the face of the earth.
The nations have raged, the kings of the earth have set themselves
and the rulers have taken counsel together, and the standing miracle
of history is that the Jew has not been ground to powder as between
the upper and the nether niillstone.
But these hardships are now, let us hope, near their end. This
young republic has welcomed the Jew who has fled the oppression of
the Old World. Its constitution declares the equality of men, and
experience demonstrates our power to assimilate all comers who desire
to be one with us. Here thought and its expression are free. Here
is the restful haven which realizes the prophet's dream. Not the Jew
only, but all the oppressed of earth may here find welcome and home.
The inspiring example of Columbia's portals, always open to the
world, is destined to alleviate the ills am:l check the crimes of man
against man throughout all lands. And what though here and there
a hard and unphilauthropic soul would bolt Columbia's doors and re-
394 GENERAL.
call her invitation or check her free iuterconise with nations? Tliis is
but tlie eddy in lier course, and to heed tliese harsli advices she must
be as false to her own past as to her splendid ideal. Geary exclusion
acts and some of the current doctrines of protective tariff are as un-
American as they are inliuman.
2.; But the Jewish dream was no less of prosperity than of liome.
America realizes this feature of the dream to an extent never seen be-
fore. Where should one seek for a parallel to her inexhaustible re-
sources and her phenomenal material development? And no element
of the community has understood better than the Jewish to reap tlie
harvests wliich are ever tempting the sickles of industry. Jewish
names are numerous and potent in the exchanges and in all great com-
mercial enterprises. The spirit that schooled itself by hnrd contact
with Judpeau hills, that has been held in check by adversity for twen-
ty-five centuries, shows in this free land the elasticity of the uncaged
eagle. Not only trade, but all other avenues of advance, are here
open to men of endowments, of whatsoever race and clime. In jour-
nalism, in education, in philanthropy, the Jews will average as well as
the Gentiles, perhaps better, while maiiy individual Jews have risen
to an euviable eminence.
3. A third feature in the Jewish dream, an era of brotherhood
and good feeling, is attainiug here a beautiful realization.
Nowhere have we finer illustrations of this than in the attitude
toward the Jews of the great seats of learning. The oldest and largest
American university employs its instructors without applying any tests
of race or religion. In its faculty Jews are always found. To its lib-
eral feast of learning there is a constant and increasing resort of am-
bitious Jewish youth. Harvard, is, of course, not peculiar in this
regard. There are other seats of learning where wisdom invites as
warmly to her banquet halls, and notably the great Chicago Uni-
versity. The spectacle at Harvard is, however, specially gratifying,
because there seems to be pi-ophetically embodied in her seal, " Christo
et Ecdesice," an anknowledgment of her obligations to the Jew, and a
dedication of her powers to a Jewish carpenter and to a Jewish
institution.
4. The era of brotherhood is als ) seen in the cooperation of Jew
and Gentile to further good causes. To refer again, by permission, to
Harvard University, one of its unique and most significant collections
is a Semitic Museum, fostered by many friends, but chiefly by a Jew.
And it is a jileasure to aild here that one of the groat departments of
the library of Chicago University has been adopted by the Jews. Al-
thousrh taxed to the utmost to care foi- theii- destitute brethren who
JEWISH CONTRIBUTIONS TO CI VIl.I/.ATION. 395
seek our shores to escape Old World persecutions, the Jews are still
ever ready to join others in good works for tlie relief of human need.
If Baron Hirsch's colossal benefactions distiibuted in America are re-
stricted to Jews, it is because tliis phihinthropist sees in these unfor-
tunate refugees the most needy sul^jects of benefaction.
5. But most significent of ail is the fact that we are beginning to
understand one another in a religious sense. When Jewish rabbis are
invited to deliver religious lectures at great universities, and when Jew-
ish congregations welcome Columbian addresses from Christian minis-
ters, we seem to have made a long step toward acquaintance with one
another. The discussion now going on among Jews regarding the
adoption of Sunday as the day of public worship, and the Jewish
recognition of the greatness of Jesus, which finds expression in syna-
gogue addresses — such things are prophecies whose significance the
thoughtful hearer will not fail to perceive.
Now what is the result of this close union, of which I have in-
stanced a few examples, in learning, in pliilanthropy, and in affairs
religious? Is it not the removal of mutual misunderstandings? So
long as Judaism and American Christianity stand aloof, each will con-
tinue to ascribe to the other the vices of its most unworthy representa-
tives. But when they meet and learn to know one another, they find
a great common standing-ground. Judging each by its best, each can
have for the other only respect and good will.
The one great exception to the tenor of these remarks is in mat-
ters social. There does not exist that free intercourse between Jews
and nou-Jews which one might reasonably expect. One of the causes
is religious prejudice on both sides, but the chief cause is the evil
already mentioned, of estimating Jews and non-JcAvs by the least
worthy members of the two classes. The Jew who is forced to sur-
render all his goods and flee from Russian oppression, or who purchases
the right to remain in the Czar's empire by a sacrifice of his faith, can
hardly be blamed if he sees only the bad in those who call themselves
Christians. If one of these refugees prospers in America and carries
himself in a lordl\' manner, and makes himself distasteful even to the
cultivated among his co-religionists, can it be wondered at that others
transfer his bad manners to other Jews? But let Jew and nonJew
come to uufierstand one another, and the refinetnent in the cue will re-
ceive its full recognition from the refinement in the other. Acquaint-
ance and a good heart are the checks against the unthinking con-
demnation by classes.
III. A third and main reason why the Jew should rejoice in this
396 GENERAL.
Columbian year is that American society is, in an important sense,
produced and held together by Jewish thought.
The justification of this assertion forces on us the question, What
has the Jew done for civilization ?
First of all, he has given us the Bible, the Scriplures, old and
Tiew. It matters not for this discussion that the Jews, as a religious
sect, have never given to the books of the New Testament the dignity
of canouicity. It suffices that those books, with one, or possibly two,
exceptions, were written by men of Jewish birth.
1. And where shall one go, if not to the Bible, to find the noblest
literature of the soul? Where shall one find so well expressed as iu
the Psalms the longing for God and the deep satisfaction of his \n'es-
€nce? Where burning indignation against wrong-doing more strongly
portrayed than in the prophets? Where such a picture as the Gos-
pels give of love that consumes itself in sacrifice. The highest hopes
i^nd moods of the soul reached such attainment among the Jews two
thousand years ago, that the intervening ages have not yet shown one
step in advance.
2. Viewed as a hand-book of ethics, the Bible has a power second
only to its exalted position as a classic of the soul. The " Ten Words,"
though negatively expressed, are in their second, half an admirable
statement of the fundamental relations of man to man. Paul's eulogy
of love is an unmatched materpiece of the foundation principle of
right living. The adoption of the Golden Rule by all men would
banish crime and convert earth into a paradise.
3. The characters depicted in the Bible are in their way no less
effective than the teachings regarding ethics and religion. Indeed,
that which is so admirable in tliese characters is the rare combination
of ethics and religion which finds in them expression. In Abraliam
we see hospitality and faith attaining to adecjuate expression. Grant,
if you will, the claim tliat part of the picture is unhistnrieal. Aye,
let one have it who will, liiat such a pcMson as Abraham never existed
at all. The character, as a creation, does as much lienor to the Jew
wiio conceived it as the man, if real, does to the race to which he be-
longed. Moses is the pattern of the unselfish, state-bnilding patriot,
■who desi)ised hardships because " he endureil as seeing Him who is
invisible." Jereujiah will foi-ever be inspiration to reforniers whose
lot is cast in degenerate days. Paul is the synonym of self-denying
zeal, which can be content with nothing less than a gigantic eff'ort to
carry good news to the entire world.
And Jesus was a Jew. How often is this fact forgotten, so com-
pletely is he identified with the history of the world at large. We
JEWISH CONTRIBUTIONS TO CIVILIZATION. 397
say to ourselves that such a commanding personality is too universal
for national limitations. We overlook, perchance, the Jndiean birth
and the Galilean training. Far be it from me to attempt an estimate
of the significance of the character and work of Jesus for luiinan
progress. Nothing short of omniscience could ])erf()rm such a task.
My purpose is attained by reminding myself and others anew of the
nationality of him whom au important part of the world has agreed to
consider the greatest aiid best of human kind.
I do not forget that the Jews have not yet, in large numbers, ad-
mitted the greatness of Jesus, but this failure .may be largely explained
as the effect of certain theological teachings concerning his person, and
of tlie sufferings which Jews have endured at the hands of those who
bear his name. But in that name, and that personality rightly con-
ceived, there is snch potency to bless and to elevate, that I can see no
reason why Jesus should not become to the Jews the greatest and most
beloved of all their illustrious teachers.
Viewing the Bible as a whole, as a library of ethics, of religion,
of ethical-religious character, its influence on language, on devotion,
on growth in a hundred directions, exceeds all human computation.
Along with the Sacred Writings have come to the race, through
the Jews, certain great doctrines.
Foremost of tiiese is the belief in one God. Greek {)hilosophy, it
is true, was also able to formulate a doctrine of monotheism, but the
monotheism which has perpetuated itself is that announced by Hebrew
seer, and not by Greek philosopher. Something was wanting to make
the doctrine more than a cold f )rmu]a, and that something the Jew-
supplied. It is the phase of monotheism which he attained that has
commended itself to the peoples of Europe and America, to the teem-
ing millions of Islam, and whose adoption by the remaining nations of
earth is more than a pious hope.
This God, who is one, is not a blind force, working on lines but
half defined, coming to consciousness only as he attains to expression
in his universe, but he is a wise architect whose devisings all things
are. The heavens declare his glory, and the firmament showeth his
handiwork.
His o;<'vernment is well ordered and ri<i;ht. Cliance and fate have
here no place. No sparrow falls without jiim. The very hairs on your
head are numbered. Righteousness is the habitation of his throne.
Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?
This one God, maker and governor of all things, is more, he is
our Father. Man is created in his image, man's nostrils set vibrating
with the divine breath. The prayer of all prayers begins: "Our
398 GENERAL.
Father." What infinite dignity and value does this doctrine place
upon the human soul ! From God we come and his perpetual care we
are. How this conviction lifts men above all pettiness and discour-
agement! Am I his co-worker with him on lines which he has pre-
ordained ? Then mine the joyful task to work with zeal in the good
cause whose sure success is seen by him though not by me.
If God be our Father, then are we brothers? The convenient
distinctions among men, the division of men into classes, are all super-
ficial, all based on externals. In essence men are one. If we be all
brothers, then brotherly duties rest upon us all. Due recognition of
our brotherhood would stay the act or thought of wrong, and open in
every heart a fountain of love. Brothers! then will I seek the
Father's features in every face and try to arouse in every soul the
cousciousness of its lofty kinship.
Tlie immortality of the soul, though not distinctively a Jewish
belief, is implied in much of the Old Testament, is clearly announced
in Daniel, is well defined in the centuries preceding our era, and in
the New Testament is often stated and every-where esteemed. This
doctrine was rescued by the montjtheism of the Jew from the grotesque
features and cerera(mies which characterized it among the Babylonians,
the Egyptians, and the Greeks. The spiritual genius of the Jew,
while asserting unequivocally the fact, and emphasizing the moral
significance, has wisely abstained from an expression of opinion re-
garding a thousand details.
By the side of these great doctrines concerning Gotl, his father-
hood, man's brotherhood, the soul, its dignity and immortality, we
must place yet another, the Jewish conception of the golden age.
This age to him is not past but future. He had, it is true, his picture
of Eden, that garden of God where the first man held free converse
with his Maker. But this picture is not of Jewish origin. It came
from Babylon, and never succeeded in making a strong impression on
the national tliought. The Old Testament scarcel}' refers to it outside
of the narrative in Genesis. In view of the emphasis given to the
story by later theologies, the reserve in the New Testament is likewise
most significant. The reason is clear. The age of gold is yet to be.
Prophet anil apostle and apocalyptic seer vie witii one another in de-
scribing the glory of lenewed huuuuiity in the coming kingdom of
God. The Jew can not fasten his tliought on a shattered fortune. The
brilliant castle which he is yet to build is too entrancing to his vision.
There is here no place fir tears over the remote past, but only a fond
looking forward and working toward the dawn of the day of rigiiteous-
uess and of peace.
JEWISH OONTR[BUTIONS TO CIVILIZATION'. 399
IV. I have spokeu of our iiitlebteilness to the Jew foi- the Bible
aud its great doctrines. We are under no less obligations for certain
great institutions.
1. Whence conies our day of rest, one in seven, this beneficent
provision for recreation of man and beast, tliis day consecrated bv the
experience of centuries to good deeds aud holy thoughts? We meet
with indications of a seven-day division of time in an Assyrian calen-
dar tablet, but we are able to assert definitely by a study of the As.«y-
rian aud Babylonian commercial records that these people had nothing
which corresponded to the Jewish Sabbatli, the very name of which
means rest. The origin of the Sabbath may well have to do with the
moon's phases. But the Jew viewed the day with such sacredness
that he makes its institution coeval with the. work of creation. From
him ii has become the possession of the western world, and its signifi-
cance for our well-being, physical, moral aud spiritual, is vaster than
can be computed.
2. I have spokeu already of Jesus as a Jew. Then is the religion
which bears his name a Jewish iustitution ? It has elements which
are not Jewish ; it has passed into the keeping of those who are not
Jews. But its earliest advocates aud disciples, no less than its founder,
were Jews. Not only so, but these all considered Jesus, His teaching
and the teaching concerning Him, as the culmination of the Hebrew
development, the fulfillment of the Hebrew prophets' hope.' Many
causes have wrought together to insure the victory which Christianity
has won in this world. But those who are filled with its true spirit
and who are thoughtful can never forget its Judajan origin.
3. To the same source we must likewise trace institutional Chris-
tianity, the church. The first church was at Jerusalem. Tlie first
churches were among devout Jews dispersed in the great Gentile cen-
ters of population. The ordinances of the church have an intimate
connection with Jewish religious usages. In the course of a long de-
velopment other elements have crept in. But in her main features
the church bears ever the stamp of her origin. The service is Jewish.
We still read from the Jewish Psalter, we still sing the themes of
Psalmist aud apostle, the aim of the sermon is still to rouse the lis-
tener to the adoption of Jewish ideas; we pray in phraseology taken
from Jewish Scriptures. Our Sunday schools have for their prime ob-
ject acquaintance with Jewish writings. Our missions ai-e designed to
^ The greatest expounder oi Christianity writes to the Kouuuis that
they have been grafted into the ohve stock of which the Jews were branches
by nature.
400 GENERAL.
tell meii of God's love as revealed to them through a Jew. Our
churcli and Christiau charities are but the embodiment of the Golden
Rule as uttered by a Jew.
4. It may furthermore be fairly said that the Jew, through these
writings, doctrines and institutions, has bequeathed to the world the
highest ideals of life. On the binding and the title page of its books
the Jewish Publication Society of America has pictured the lamb and
the lion lying down together and the child playing with the asp, while
underneath the picture is written the words, "Israel's mission is
peace." Tlie picture tells what Israel's prophet saw more than twenty-
five centuries ago. The subscription tells less than the truth. Israel's
mission is peace, morality and religion ; or better still, Israel s mission
is peace through morality and religion. This the nation's lesson to
the world. This the spirit of the greatest characters in Israel's his-
tory. To live in the same spirit, in a word, to become like the fore-
most of all Israelites — this is the liigliest that any man has yet ven-
tured to hope.
I have catalogued with some detail, though by no means with
fullness, Jewish elements in our civilization. In most cases I have
passed no judgment on these elements. If one were disposed to in-
quire into their value, he might answer his question by trying to con-
ceive what we should be without the Bible, its characters, doctrines,
ethics, institutions, hopes and ideals. To think these elements absent
from our civilization is impossible, because they have largely made us
what we are. jSTot more closely interlocked are the warp and woof of
a fabric than are these elements with all that is best and highest in
our life and thought. If the culture of our day is a fairer product
tliau that of any preceding age, we can not fail to see how far we are
indebted for this to the Jew.
My purpose has not been to inquire by what means the little na-
tion of Palestine attained to its iuii(iue eminence. Some will say it was
by a revelation made to tlicm alone, others that they were fortunate
discoverers, and yet others would explain it all by the spell, " develop-
ment." Be one or all these answers true, the Deity can reveal Him-
self only to the choice souls who have understanding for the higher
thoutrht: discoverv is made oidv bv those who recognize a new truth
when it Hoats into the field of vision ; development is only growth and
differentiation from germs already existing. Why should Israel de-
velop uidike any other people, why discover truth hidden from others,
why become receptacles for revelation higher than any attained else-
where? This is one of the mysteries of history, but the mystery can
in no wise obscure the fact.
JEWISH CONTRIBUTIONS TO CIVILIZATIOX. 401
However, explained or unexplained, the Jewish role in hi'^tory
belongs to the most splendid achievements of the human race. Alas,
that these achievements are so often forgotten! Forgotten by the
Jew himself, when he devotes his powers to the problems of to-day
with such intensity as to be indifferent to his nation's past. Forgot-
ten by those among whom he lives when they view him as an alien,
and when in the enjoyment they fail to recognize the source of some of
their greatest blessings. It is not alone the land which was discovered
by Columbus, but the entire world owes to the Jew a debt of gratitude
which never can be paid.
A practical closing question forces itself on our attention. The
great role in history was played by this people while it had a national
or semi-national existence. At present the Jews are separated from
the rest of the community mainly by certain religious observances. Is
the Jew of to-day worthy of the glorious jjast of his people, and is he
entitled to any of the consideration which impartial history must ac-
cord to his ancestors? An affirmative answer, if it can be given,
ought to do something to remove prejudices which yet linger among
us, and to alleviate the fortunes of the Jew in lands less liberal than
our own.
The ancient Jew was a man of persistence and of moral and spir-
itual genius. His modern brother is not lacking in either genius or
persistence. His persistence and power to recuperate have saved him
from annihilation. His genius shows itself chiefly in matters of
finance, in the ability to turn the most adverse conditions into power.
In literature, art, music, pholosophy, he is of the community at large,
averaging high, no doubt, but with nothing distinctive. In the
world's markets, in commerce and trade, he distances competition.
The extent to which he educates his children, and helps his poor
to become self-supporting, and the very small percentage which he
furnishes to the annals of crime, give to him a high character for
morality. The Montefiores, Hirschs, Emma Lazaruses, Jacob SchifFs,
and Felix Adlers show what power and spirit of benevolence and re-
form still belong to the Jew. It would perhaps be too much to de-
mand further great religious contributions from this people. But it
can hardly be that a people of such glory in the past and of such pres-
ent power shall fail to attain again to that eminence in the highest
things for which they seem to be marked out by their unique history.
26
402 GENERAL.
INTRODUCTION TO A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE JEWISH
PERIODICAL PRESS.
By dr. ISAAC M. WISE.
The fifth great power in this nineteenth century is Journalism.
It is generally presumed that there are four great powers which
govern society, viz., the sword, the pen, money, and \voman. It
might be supposed by further generalization toward the ultimate ab-
stiaction one could reduce the parallelogram of efficient causes to the
mere parallel of money and woman. It must be admitted that money
is miglitier than the sword and the pen ; it directs and controls both.
Cai)ital is king every-where, in the capitols of nations, the parlors of
society, the banks, tlie shops, and according to the vox populi, also in the
laboratory of the pen. Not all is money, says the monometalist ; but
money is all, woman excepted, anyhow the monomania of the centi';ry.
It is generally admitted that woman is mightier than sword and
pen ; she controls and directs both. Where a king sits upon the
throne, the queen or a queen governs the land. Woman wields the
pen quite energetically. All your beautiful poetry is inspired by
woman. It is no longer the pen, it is the typewriter, that does the
mighty work, and woman is the queen at the typewriter. Long ago
the pen was superseded by the types and type-setters, pressmen, and
printer's devil. The steel pen dethroned your quill, and woman super-
sedes them all. The word pen is an antiquated symbolic term, and
the sword is deposed abroad by the canon, and with us by the sover-
eignty of the people.
So you see in the ultimate abstraction of social powers, there is
left money and woman. These, however, are stern realities and no
abstractions. To be nietai)hysically correct, we can not reduce the
parallelogram to a mere parallel. We can only change the antiquated
terms of sword and pen in the concrete (like money and woman), em-
perors or kings, and the Press. Being myself a democratic man and
this being the World's Fair, it would ill become me to dwell on em-
perors and kings. Having been connected with the Press these forty-
five years, and this l)cing a Press Congress, I might with propriety
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE JEWISH PERIODICAL PRESS. 403
say something about the Press, with a capital P, as one of the great
powers.
When we speak of tlie Press as one of tlie great powers, we do
not mean that piece of mechanism called the power press, or any other
of the same kind. We speak of that intellectual food which it multi-
plies so many thousandfold for the nutrition of human intellect. In
this sense the Press is by no means a unit. It manufactures sense and
nonsense, morality and its direct opposite, enlightenment and benight-
eument,^ religion and superstition, bigotry and frivolity, faith and
skepticism, truth and falsehood, justice and oppression, freedom and
slavery, facts and fictions. It serves all masters, is every thing to
everybody; it can not be considered a unit. We must necessarily
subdivide it. We might accomplish this on the following principle:
The substantial Press can not be divided by the criteria of its in-
ner causes, for they are innumerable, as infinite as the products of rea-
son and the sentiments of conscience. As none can count the follies
of man to classify them, much less could he count or measure the in-
finite variety of the moral and intellectual waves which rise from the
wide and deep sea of human ingenuity ; and yet all of them are feed-
ers of the Press, its inner cause and motive power. We must divide
the Press and its products according to outward forms. Here we have
since the advent of Guttenburg and Dr. Faust the Book Press, and in
this nineteenth century the Periodical Press. If we may call the for-
mer Bookism, the latter is properly called Journalism. Here, then, is
your fifth great power, its name is Journalism, the youngest offspring
of old Dame Press, rapidly outgrowing the mothers fjime, power, and"
usefulness. The journal is the people's book. What the book was to
the select few, the journal is now to the multitude of mankind. What
the book is to the student, the journal is to all classes of busy men.
The magazine is the connecting link between tiie two, a kind of sub-
stitute for either, but the essay is no treatise; skimming the milk pro-
duces no butter, still it furnishes cream. It is something akin to uni-
versity extension and Chautauqua classes. It is something which
amoupts to nothing in re.
The division of labor produced also the division in Journalism.
We have all kinds of them in almost every country. The political
and the impolitic, the scientific and the unscientific, with their ramifi-
cations in astronomical, medical, mathematical, ethical, esthetical law,
etc., journals, and last, though not least, the religious press, with its
kindred branches. All of them gather the news, each in its own de-
' This word is taken from tiie free coinage dictionary.
404 GENKHAL.
partment, with occasional excursions into the neighbor's field. The
reviewer collects the literary news, as the society editor collects the
gossip. The political organ 'gathers the current news of the day and
deals or dabbles occasionally also in literature, science and religion.
The religious organ does about the same. None remains within its
sphere.
The religious journal as a specialty came into existence simultane-
ously with the American and French revolutions, because this was the
practical start of separating Church from State. Prior to tliis separa-
tion the political was necessarily also the religious journal. When the
State emancipated itself from tiie Church, and the Church was thrown
upon its own resources, the j)olitical journal became semi-religious and
the religious journal became sem.i-political, and there they abide yet,
much to the disadvantage of both.
If the religious journal is the transportable pulpit, it can not
a£f<)rd to deal in politics. If the political journal is the mouth,-piece
and tutor of the people in all secular affairs, it must avoid interference
in matters of religion, where Church and State are separated. They
can assist one another only by keeping each strictly within its own
sphere of journalism. The same is the case with all specialties in the
periodical press.
The matter was different with the Hebrews. They could have no
political journals; they were politically disfranchised the world over,
when the periodical press began its work, and remained in this status
till the constitution of the United States of America restored the in-
alienable rights of man to the maltreated portion of humanity, and
the French revolution proclaimed Liberty, Equality and Fraternity.
The Jewish journal not evolving from the political journal, could be
but non-political at its inception. If here or there exceptionally, a
Jewish journal seeks to make political capital, it is mostly for the sake
of capital, and least for politics, where the Israelite has no particular
interest in politics .separate and apart from all his other fellow-citizens.
But Jewish journalism was involved in two difficulties. These
were, and partly are yet, the defense of Judaism and the defense of
the Jew. Both of them in the history of modern civilization were
constantly kept on the <iefensive, as is invariably the fate of the minor-
ity opposite an overwhelming majority, where the sense of justice and
truth not yet outbalances the consciousness and haughtiness of power
and self-willed might. Where is this land, where this Eden, where?
Echo responds, nowhere, and it was far, very far from there at the
inception of Jewish journalism. It was obliged to contend at once
with inimical systems of science, philosophy, theology and government
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE JEWISH PERIODICAL PRESS. 405
from without, aud an overgrown rabbinical legalism and cal)balistic
mysticism — falsely called orthodoxy — from within. Tiiis made the
Jewish press polemical in two directions, as it had made the Hebraic
book press of prior centuries, and diminished its usefulness in its own
legitimate field.
In the course of progress in this nineteenth century, the Jew and
Judaism were but partially relieved from that defensive position. In
the lands of absolutism the case underwent no chanere for the better.
In the countries of transition from absolutism to the reign of justice
the evil is but partially remedied ; the Jew suffers yet under political
disabilities, aud the cause for political polemics is not extinguished.
In the lands of relative freedom the Jew is socially ostracised, and this
ostracism peeps frequently aud indecently through the crevices of
social etiquette, and Judaism is quite recklessly and frequently at-
tacked by pietistic pulpits, journals and hired missionaries to expedite
Judaism out of existence. Discouraging and irritating factors of , this
kind exercise a humiliating influence upon the bulk of Hebrews, and
their journalists are morally bound to take up the gauntlet thrown so
petulantly at their feet. With all this, tlie contention with inimical
systems of science, philosophy and theology from without, and against
the overgrown rabbinical legalism and cabbalistic mysticism from
within has not ceased, it is only moderated in the most civilized coun-
tries. jSTo wonder then, that Jewish journalism has become polemic
and frequeutly political in tone and tendency; and as not all lueu are
sweet-tempered aud long-suffering, not all hold that language was in-
vented to hide man's thoughts and feelings, it would be wonderful if,
at some time or other, volleys of abuse aud invective did not come
down from that defensive position upon the heads of foes and friends.
These are the faults and shortcomings of Jewish journalism from
its very inception, which impaired considerably its usefulness.
The merits and usefulness of the Jewish press consist of its uni-
versality, its liberality in dogmas, and its unceasing propaganda for
science and art, civilization and culture.
AVhen the distinguished philosopher, contemporary with Lessiug,
Herder and Kant, Moses Mendelsohn, of Dessau, made the first at-
tempt to publish a Jewish journal in Berlin, he failed; it was too soon.
His disciples, however, during his lifetime, succeeded in establishing
the Measseph, a periodical in the Hebrew language. This periodical
product became to journalism and the new Hebrew language what
Addison's " Spectator" was to the English. The 3feasseph was no less
poetical, critical, reformatory in rhetorical forms, no less elegant and
esthetic, and no more scientific and theological than the " Spectator."
406 GENERAL.
The belletristio tone predominated in both. Both of these periodicals
are landmai'ks pointing out the transition from crudeness to refine-
ment, from the careless to tlie polished style.
The 3Ieasseph was Hebrew, because the bulk of the Hebrews in
Germany, Austria, Hun<;ary, tlie Danubian principalities down to the
Black Sea, Germany, Poland and Russia — and these are the largest
number of Israelites also in our days — as far as the German or Sla-
vonic languages reached, the Hebrews, excepting some professional
scholars, could read Hebrew only and no other language. The Ger-
man and Slavonic languages had so long and so fiercely poured upon
those neglected and j)ersecuted Hebrews, insult and injustice in all
forms of barbarism?, that the offended and insulted people considered
it sinful to learn either of those hostile languages. They would read
only Hebrew and the Aramaic which occurs in the Hebrew literature,
which was to them so much more the holy language as the German
and Slavonic bounded in profanities, insults and barbarisms.
The 3Ieasseph or "Compiler," was followed in course of time by
Bickure Itiim, "First Fruits of the Times," Kerem Chemed, "Choice
Vineyard," and two hundred and more other Hebrew journals, up to
twodaily paj)ers appearing for some time in St. Petersburg and Warsaw.
This style of journalism started in Germany, spread over Austria, es-
pecially Galicia, in Poland and Russia, into Turkey to the city of
Jerusalem, became the main source of information to the Israelites in
the Orient, turned them again westward and pitched its tent in almost
every metropolis of the western world ; in Vienna, Berlin, Amster-
dam, Paris, London and New York, and became thus a universal
organ to Hebrews and Hebrew scholars the world over, as was the
Latin to Ronum Catliolics.
The amcMint of information spread by means of this kind among
European Israelites, especially those who could not be reached by any
other organs, was to them of great importance and benefit. All this
was of more importance, however, to the Jews of Asia, who were thus
brought in contact with European civilization and culture, and be-
came in tiu'ir turn the missionaries of civilization among their neigh-
bors; and they are so yet this day. The sciences, especially the
meilical, were thus carried back into Asia; so was poetry, gram mai',
and a large amount of l)elletrisiic German, French and English liter-
atures were circulated among them in Hebrew translations. LessiiTg,
Schiller, Shakespeare, Milton, liyron and Dickens, recast in Hebrew,
were carried into Russia and Asia and made the Jew acquainted with
the worhl's literature and the progressive spirit of the century.
Hebrew journalism has accom])lishf'd another wonderful task. It
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE JEWISH PERIODICAL PRESS. 407
has laid the fouudatiou to the Science of Judaism, i, e., the history
and theology of Judaism, together with its vast literature reviewed
and reconstructed in the light of modern methods and researches,
which German and French writers completed to a modern science ac-
cessible to the students of ail denominations and incorporated in the
world's literature. And still another which is, perhaps, the most won-
derful. Those journalists rejuvenated the Hebrew to a language of
modern culture, with an abundant termiuoiogy for all sciences, indus-
try and commerce, so that the ancient language of the Bible is now
expanded to a complete vehicle of modern society.
Most important in Jewish journalism was the German press. The
Israelites of Germany, Austria included, from and afier the days of
Moses Mendelsohn, established the modern scholarship, which pro-
duced the "Science of Judaism," accessible to the students of all de-
nominations, and introduced it into the world's literature. The dis-
ciples of the German schools carried the new era of Jewish learning
into France, England, Holland and America. The German Jewish
journal was the mediator between the men of learning and the people
in general. It carried upon its wings the higher conceptions of Juda-
ism— its history and literature, its theology and ethics tliroughout
western Europe and America, and to tiie eastern confines of civiliza-
tion. What is called modern Judaism was begotten in Germany and
German Austria, and carried by the press to all ends of civilization.
This press became French in France, Dutch in Holland, Engli.<h in
England, America and Australia, Italian in Italy, Roumanian in Rou-
mania, or also Magyar in Hungary ; still it is every-where the ofF^^pring
of the Jewish Germanic mind and scholarship, and in most cases car-
ried to all those countries by the sons of Germany and Austria. The
first editors of Jewish journals in France, England and America were
Geumans by birth. The German language was carried by them into
Russia and Poland, in the form of that German Jewish dialect spoken
by that people, and reached also Paris, London and New York ; and
the pure German was carried to Roumania, Hungary, Galicia, and to
this country, where this day three German Jewish journals appear
every week. In all these languages, however, it is chiefly the Ger-
manic mind and scholarship which characterizes the editorial pro-
ductions.
It is difficult to ascertain — there exist no statistics upon which tp
base — what influence this particular journalism exercised upon the
progress of civilization and enlightenment beyond the limits of Juda-
ism. We can but surmise on general principle that no department of
literature, especially if it is as bulky as the Jewish press, fails to im-
403 GENERAL.
press the world outside of its home circle. What we can maintain
with certainty is that this Germanic Jewish press liberalized the masses
])')litically and socially to a very wide extent. In Germany and
Austria the Jew was disfranchised and even ostracised up to the year
1848, or even up to 1865 in Austria and 1870 in Prussia, and are even
now to some extent under the ban of medieval ethics. But there was
just enough freedom of tlie press left to complain loudly and publicly,
and to arirue logically from the principle of right and justice. Those
Jewish editors stood up for the rights of their oppressed neighbors
quite vigorously. Tliey argued against injustice, oppression, abso-
lutism, and despotism for all kinds of wronged people. The influence
which Jewisli journalism viewed frf)m this standpoint, exercised on the
hapless and helpless of all kinds and descripticms, is not fully ascer-
tained, but it is loudly maintained and even exaggerated by extreme
conservatives and re-action ists, so that they call all liberal and ad-
vanced organs Jewish, and claim that the whole press of Europe is
in the hands of Jews.
The amount of prejudices, superstitions, errors, falsehoods, and
injustice ex|)edited out of existence or banished into the dark spots of
illiterate and neglected humanity by Jewish journalism is prodigious
in the eyes of tho.se that love best the tin plates of their grandmothers,
and would not have them replaced by silver vessels. With all its
labors the Jewish press did not fully succeed in silencing or convert-
ing this class of people, either within or without the circle of Judaism ;
still it diminished their number and enfeebled their arguments. There
is hope for the future.
A third division of Jewish journalism is the Spanish-Arabic, to
which belongs also the new Greek published in Corfu, and the Hindoo
published in Bombay. Some of them are in the Spanish-Jewish
dialect, others in Hebrew. Those published in India are in. the
Menatic language. These jorints have not I'eached the centers of
literature like the Hebraic and German productions, hence their in-
flnence could have been local only. Still they are parts of the whole,
and deserve the attention of the bibliographic student.
The mutual relations of the Jewish to the other religious press
was very kindly in the countries where progressive ideas are cherished
and a spirit of tolerance prevails. Jewish writers profited very much
1)}' reading what other religious denominations advanced. Whether
this is the case also on the other side, it is hard to tell for one who
was never engaged in tliat field. The political press exercises an in-
fluence on the religions press by it-^ interi)retation of the spirit of the
age, which, after all, moderates and shapes ecclesiastical doctrine and
BIBLIOGKAPHY OF THE JEWISH PEKIODICAL PRESS. 409
practice with or without tlie consent of its presiding geniuses. On
the otlier hand, the religious press, with its conservative nature, en-
deavors to correct public opinion and to expose the errors in the spirit
of the age. So these two great powers may woik into each other's
hands without rivalry or animosity for the benefit of both and the
progress of mankind toward higher conditions. The Jewish press in
all lands of culture did take this position opposite the political press,
and so the influence was mutual, i'rieudly, and efficient. Therefore,
the most influential political prints in America, England, France,
Itaiy, and Germany are favorable to Jews and Judaism ; only less im-
portant organs and those of despotic countries are hostile to the de-
scendants of Abraham and the followers of Moses.
This may suffice as an introduction to the bibliography of Jewish
journalism, which we attempt to contribute to the World's Congress
in memory of the great event. The Religious Congress of all Nations
and Denominations, an event without precedent in history.
410 GENERAL.
THE ARCHBISHOP OF ZANTE ON THE BLOOD ACCUSATION.
[Rabbi Hirsch, in the absence of Dr. Barrows, presided at the
evening session. He first introduced the Archbishop of Zante, who,
after a gracious salutation to the platform occupants and the audience,
said :]
" Most Honorable Ladies and Gentlemen: — I am not a Jew.
I am a Christian, a profound believer of the truth of the Gospel.
[Applause.] I ara always bound to defend the truth, and for this rea-
son I present a paper here to-night."
[Professor Snell then stepped forward at the Archbishop's request
and said that his grace, the Archbishop, had asked him to read for
him a statement regarding the belief current in the Orient and in
many parts of Europe to the effect that Jews are in the habit of catch-
ing Christian cliildren and sacrificing them upon the altar. This was
the statement read :]
" In the East the belief is current among the ignorant masses of the
population that the Jews use, for purposes of religious rites, the blood
of Christian children, and, in order to procure such blood, do not
shrink from committing murder. In consequence of this belief, out-
breaks against the Jews are frequent, and the innocent victims are
subjected to many indignities and exposed to great danger. In view
of the fiict that such erroneous ideas are also current among the igno-
rant of other countries, and during tiie last decade, both Germany and
Austria were the scenes of trials of innocent Jews, under the accusa-
tion of having coininitte<l such ritual murder, I, as a Christian min-
ister, ask this Congress to record our conviction, that Judaism forbids
murder of any kind, and that none of its sacred authorities and books
con)mand or permit murder, or the use of human blood for ritual
practices or religious ceremonies. The circulation of such slander
a<:ainst the adherents of a monotheistic faith is unchristian. The
origin of the calumny must be traced to the Roman conceit, that early
Christians used human blood in their religious observances. It is not
consonant with Christian duty to allow this horrible charge to go uu-
rebuked, and it is in the interest of Christianity's good repute that I
ask this parliament to declare that Judaism and the Jews are innocent
of the imputed crime, as were the Christians of the first century."
REMARKS ON ANTI-SEMITISM. 411
REMARKS ON ANTI-SEMITISM.
By ARCHBLSHOP JOHN IRELAND.
Ladies of the Congress: — It is with deep emotion of soul that
I cross the threshold of this hall. I come among the representatives
of an ancient people whom my own religion recognizes as having been
during long ages the chosen people of God, whose history, replete with
noble deeds and glorious names, goes back to remote ages, thousands
of years before modern nations of Europe and America were heard of,
whose literature is the first and best the world owns, worthy to have
been the united product of earth and heaven.
When all humanity outside the frontiers of Judea was darkened
by the fatal errors of polytheism and idolatry, one people, aud one
only, preserved pure and unsullied the religion of the spiritual world,
and the worship of the one Infinite God. Moses aud the prophets
were the polar stars set in the. firmament of intelligence, whence
light and truth and hope came to men. The sweet songs of Israel
have not been surpassed in sublimity of thought and exaltation of
sentiment, and they are to-day the highest expressions of the human
soul communing with God.
The Hebrew people were chosen by Jehovah to be the keeper of
His revelation, the forerunner of all future civilization. All nations
which worship one great God, and practice His pure religion, must
avow themselves heirs of Israel, and i-epeat the words of the psalm :
" If*I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand be forgotten. Let
my tongue cleave to my jaws, if I do not remember thee, if I do not
make Jerusalem the beginning of my joy."
The preservation of the Hebrew people through centuries, despite
their sufferings and their dispersion among all the nations of the earth,
is one of history's greatest miracles. AVhatever the explanation which
may be given of it, we must wonder and admire.
Christians and Hebrews have parted roads. But Christians look
back to the Hebrews as having been for ages the people of God, and
proclaim their own religion to be the result and complement of the
Hebrew dispensation. The Founder of their religion is for Christians
412 GENERAL.
the Son of David and of Abraham, aud his mother, Mary, is the
Lily of Israel, the daughter of Nazareth.
I shall be pardoned fur these remarks, which the sight of this
Congress of Jewish Women elicits from me, and wliich, at the same
time, are not altogether remote from the main question to which I am
asked to speak.
You are holding a peace congress, offering peace to all, and ask-
ing peace from all. You desire that persecution and ostracism of the
Jewish race cease through the'world. I join with you most cordially
in your hopes and wishes, and, while neither a prophet nor the son of
a prophet, I know I can say that the reign of peace aud security which
you strive to establish is near at hand.
The duty of conscience to adhere to what is recognized as truth,
to adhere most tenaciously with mind and heart to principles, is most
firmly upheld by me, and most persistently proclaimed. Peace with
men who differ from me does not mean the abandonment of my con-
victions. But I hold to the great rule of charity and common brother-
hood to treat with amity, and as I would wish to be treated by them,
all my fellow-men, in civil and political matters, however much they
may differ from me in belief of religion, in race, in language, in color.
Tliere is no need that we refer this evening to historic conditions
which are gone by under which Hebrews suffered ; we live in the
present, and we should busy ourselves most with the present which is
with us and the future which is coming to us. I shall only make this
remark, that while in past centuries Hebrews were not seldom ex-
po.'sed to dire persecutions in different nations of Europe, in the seven-
hilled city of Rome, over which the chief of the Catholic Church held
temporal sway, they were always secure at least in property and in
life, and often thronged to Rome from other countries iu search of
peace and protection.
The present age is one of concord and peace, which builds ftself
up on the broad lines of Initnanity and common brotherhood. The
United States of America gives the example in this matter to the
world, and, hence, it is the most important that Americans carry out
to the letter the principles of their constitution. There are some de-
fects in their practice ; ostracism of one kind or another on the mere
basis of race is not totally unknown. Our first work is at home.
In other countries the ostracism is more marked ; civil persecu-
tion even hap|)ens. In the name of humanity, we should work to
alter such conditions. It does not matter which the particular people,
or which the particular race, that is persecuted ; all peoples and all
races are concerned, for if one is persecuted to-day, another may be
REMARKS ON ANTI-SEMITISM. 413
persecuted to-morrow. Oue class or one people is safe when all are
safe. A government is bound to cause the observance of laws of social
order and of justice; men violating these must be punished. But,
when not violating them, men should not be disturbed. Let there be
no distinction in citizenship, no discrimination of classes of citizens, no
presum[)tive judgments against any portion of a people.
Public opinion is now-a-days the great arm of defense *and con-
quest. The strongest governments go down before it. You have en-
tered upon the road to success when you undertake to redress wrongs
inflicted on the Hebrew race by awakening the world's public opinion.
You will conquer, and the day is nigh when in America and in Europe,
on the Mississippi, and on the Danube, and throughout the vast em-
pire of Russia, all men shall be brothers, and treated by one another
as brothers.
May God hasten the d:iy !
liS^DEX.
Auti-Senntisra. Kenan the intelU'ctual father of modern a. -S. 274. Anti-
Semitic charges refuted, 285 ft". Tiie elleets of a.-S. on -the Jew, 295 f.
Remarks on the subject by Archbishop John Irehmd, 411 ff.
Archbishop of Zante on the blood-accusation, 410.
Bamberger, Prof. G., paper on Training Schools, l>>4-M:!S.
Berlvowitz, Eabbi Henry, D.D., paper on what organized forces can do for
Judaism, 353-357; on the voice of the mother of religions on the social
question, 367-372. ,
Bible. Its authority among Jews and Christians, 58. Its influence on
mankind, 42 ff, 397 fi'. Keligion made the B. 390. Tlie B. of the
Church Universal, ib. The B. (Old and New Testaments) written by
Jews, 39G. The B. as a classic of the soul, a iiand-book of ethics, ib.
Biblical Criticism. The attitude of Reformed Judaism to B. C. 29 f. The
share of Jewish scholars, 184 fF, 195.
Blood-accusation, the Archbishop of Zante on the. 410.
Character the key-note of the Gospel in the Church Universal, 388.
Christianity. Its attitude toward the Bible, 58. ■Messianic elements, 87.
. Relation of C. to Judaism, 114 ff. Rise of C. 17() fl". .Jewish converts
to C. 191 f. The attitude of the modern Jew toward the founders of
C. 303. The debt of C. to Judaism, 395 f. 411 f.
Church. Its relation to the Synagogue, H4 f. The Early Ciuirch. 121 f.
Mission of Church compared with that of tin- Synagogue. 122 f.
Church Universal, 126, 386 ff.
Civilization, Jewisli contril)utions to, .391-401.
Deutsch, Gotthard, Ph.D., paper on the share of the Jewish people in the
culture of the various ages, 17.5-192.
Dogmas in "-eneral, 1 ; in Judaism, 2, 24 f, oX.
Eldridge, S. L., paper on the union of Young Israel, 348-352.
Essenes, 115 ff.
Ethics of Judaism, 99-106; of the Talmud, 107-113; the ethical teachin^-^
of Synagogue and Church, 114-126; universal ethics of Prof. Steinthai.
127-146.
Felsenthal, Dr. B., paper on the Sabbath in Judaism, ;)6-41 ; on the instruc-
tion of post-Biblical history in the Sabbath Schools, 319-.326.
Frank, Henrv L., paper on Relief Societies, 362 f.
(415)
416 INDEX.
Harris, Maurice H., A.M., Ph.D., paper on reverence and rationalism, 147-
158.
Hecht, Dr. S., paper on a Sabbath School Union, :j13-318.
Hirscli, Dr. Emil G., paper on elements of universal religion, 386-390.
History, Judaism the soul of Jewish, 71 ; historians of Jews and Judaism,
204-22!) ; the instruction of Jewish history in Sabbath Schools, 319-
326.
Immortality, the doctrine of, in Judaism, 49-55.
Ireland, Archbishoj) John, on Anti-Semitism, 411-413.
Jews, their share in the culture of various ages, 175-192; their contribu-
. tions to the preservation of the sciences, 193-203; historians of the
Jews, 204-229; position of woman among them, 241-254; popular
errors about the Jews, 285-294.
Jud^iism, theology of, 1-25; modern Jud. 26-34 (orthodox Jud. 230-240);
the Saljbath in J. 36-41 ; doctrine of immortality in J. 49-55: J. a re-
ligion or a race ? the question discussed, 68 ff (positively answered,
268-284); ethics of J. 99-106; J. and the modern state, 257-267; out-
look of J. 295-303; what has J. done for woman, 304-310; what
organized forces can do foV J. 353-357 ; J. and the social question, 367-
372.
Jesus, his true character, 118 5"; the attitude of the modern Jew toward
him, 30;5.
Jewish periodical press, 402-409 ; publication society, 327-333.
Kohler, Dr. K., paper on Synagogue and Church, 114-126; on human
brotherh(jod as taught by the religions based on the Bible, 164-171.
Kohut, Dr. Alexander, paper on what the Hebrew Scriptures have wrought
for mankind, 42-48; on the genius of the Talmud, 373-385.
Landsberg, Dr. Max. paper on position of woman among the Jews. 241-
2.34.
Lazarus, Miss Josephiiu', jiaper on the outlook of Judaism, 295-303.
Lectures, po{)uiar, l>42-;i47.
Levy, Kabbi Clifton II., i)aper on universal ethics of Prof. Steinthal,
127-14(i.
Lyon, Prof. D. A., paper (ju Jt'wish contrihiitions t(j civilization, 391-401.
Mielziner, Dr. M.. i.aiicron Ethics of the Talmud. 107-113.
Mendes, Rev. Dr. 11. Percira, paper on ortliodoK .ludaisni. 230-240.
jMessianic idea, 79-95.
Mohammedanism, 168 f.
Moses, tlie greatness and inliiiciue of, 159-163.
Moses, Habbi A., pa|)cr on .iudaism a religion and not a race. 268-284.
Mo.ses, Kabbi I. S., paper on the function of prayer according U) Jewish
doctrines, 72-78.
INDEX. 417
New testament, Jewish ideas in the, 176 ff.
Organized forces, what they can do for Judaism, 358-357.
Orthodox Judaism, 230-240.
Personal service, 339-341.
Philipson, Rahbi David, D. D., paper on Judaism and the modern state,
257-267.
Pittsburgh Conference, 59, 261. •
Prayer, the function of, according to Jewish doctrines, 72-78.
Press, Jewish periodical, 402-409.
Publication Society, Jewish, of America, 327-333.
Radin, Dr. A., paper on popular lectures, 342-347.
Rationalism, reverence and, 147-158.
Refoi'med Judaism, its history and doctrines, 26-34.
Relief societies, 362-363.
Religions, Judaism and the science of comparative, 56-71 ; human brother-
hood as taught by the r. based on the Bible, 1(54-171.
Sabbath in Judaism, 36-41.
.Sabbath-schools, instruction of history in, 319-326; a S. S. union, 313-318.
Sale, Dr. Samuel, paper 'on contribution of the Jews to the preservation of
the sciences, 193-203.
Schreiber, Rabbi E., paper on the historians of the Jews, 204-229.
Schwab, Dr. I., paper on the Messianic idea, 79-95.
Scriptures, what the Hebrew S. have wrought for mankind, 42-48.
Silverman, Rabbi Joseph, D.D., paper on popular errors about the Jews,
285-294.
Social question, the voice of the mother of religions on the, 367-372.
Social settlement, 358-361.
State, Judaism and the modern, 257-267.
Steinthal, Prof., his universal ethics, 127-146.
Stolz, Rabbi Joseph, paper on the doctrine of immortality in Judaism,
49-55.
Synagogue and Church, 114-126.
Szold, Miss Henrietta, paper on what has Judaism done for woman, 304-
310 , on the Jewish Publication Society of America, 327-333.
Talmud, ethics of the, 107-113; genius of the, 373-385.
Theology of Judaism, 1-25.
Training Schools, 334-338.
Universal ethics, 127-146; religion, 386-390.
Wise, Dr. Isaac M., paper on the theology of Judaism, 1-25; on the ethics
418 INDEX.
of Judaism, 99-100; on the Jewish Periodical Press, 402—109; bis
"History of the Jewish Commonwealth," 227 f.
Woman, position of, among the Jews, 241-254; what has Judaism done for
w. 304-310.
Young Israel, Union of, .348-352.
Zante, Archbishop of, on the blood-accusation, 410.
Zeublin, Prof. Charles, paper on .Social Settlements, 358-361.
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
Los Angeles
This book is DUE on the last date stamped below.
a 13651
RfN^WL ju|\j 23 1959
IfSffT^i d'3^^
(Nik
fiEC'D LD-URt
J «N 10 1970
to
Y lyb^
^vV
t\^
4
Pv^
IT'
V'
.«?v
^•^
•»*'
.-.^j
"7
^'\V
AA 000 603 383
^^\A
y^jMi
M^.
^
f*-*'
\
"•i
-c:* ■*
T-*.
.if^~* ;y..^_;^g|^^»y;;^j^«|.
t
o —
N —
PLEA^ DO NOT REMOVE
THIS BOOK CARD«
tn
^
^ILIBRARYQ^
33
University Research Library
ES
J
El
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11